


























' *' 



^ '<fc 






C> V 












J> ** 






,* X 



■^v tf 1 









^ <* 






> o> 









^ ' 






1 o. 



^ ^ 



^ v* 









w* 



■%^" 



,%<i 






* A 



% 






\ x 






i'V 



















r1 



DICTIONARY 



DENTAL SCIENCE 



HARRIS AND GORGAS 



DENTAL BOOKS 

And Works of Reference for Practitioners and 
Students of Dentistry. 



*#* Complete descriptions of these books will be found in the 
catalogue bound in at the end of this work. 



Harris, Principles and Practice of Dentistry. 12th Edi- 
tion. 1086 Illustrations Cloth, $7.00; sheep, $8.00 

Barrett, Dental Surgery. 2d Edition Cloth, 1.25 

Blodgett, Dental Pathology. Illus Cloth, 1.75 

Filletorowii, Operative Dentistry. Illus Cloth, 2.50 

Gorgas, Dental Medicine. 3d Edition Cloth, 3.50 

Gould, New Medical Dictionary. . . x /^ lea., $3.25 ; % mor., 4.25 

Tomes, Dental Surgery. Ulus. 3d Edition Cloth, 5.00 

Tomes, Dental Anatomy. Illus. 3d Edition. . . . Cloth, 4.00 
Sewell, Dental Surgery. Illus. 3d Edition, . . . Cloth, 3.00 
Talbot, Irregularities of the Teeth and Their Treatment. 

2d Edition. 234 Illustrations Cloth, 3.00 

Potter, Hand-book of Materia Medica, Pharmacy and 

Therapeutics. 2d Edition. Thumb Index Cloth, 4.00 

Richardson, Mechanical Dentistry. 569 Illus. 5th Edi- 
tion Cloth, $4.50 ; leather, 5.50 

Fowler, Dictionary of Medicine. An encyclopedia of 

general medicine by various authors. Cloth, $5.00 ; % Lea. 6.00 
Warren, A Compend of Dental Pathology and Dental 

Medicine Cloth, 1.00 

Taft, Operative Dentistry. 100 Illus. 4th Ed. 

Cloth, $4.25 ; sheep, 5.00 

*** Complete Catalogues of Books on Dentistry, Medicine, 

Chemistry and Collateral subjects, sent free upon application. 

P. BLAKISTON. SON & CO., 1012 Walnut St., Philadelphia. 






DICTIONARY 



OF 



DENTAL SCIENCE 



AND SUCH WORDS AND PHRASES OF THE COLLATERAL 

SCIENCES AS PERTAIN TO THE ART AND 

PRACTICE OF DENTISTRY. 



if BY 

CHAPIN Ac HARRIS, M.D., D.D.S., 

LATE PROFESSOR OF THE PRINCIPLES OF DENTAL SURGERY IN THE BALTIMORE COLLEGE J MEMBER 

OF THE AMERICAN MEDICAL ASSOCIATION ; MEMBER OF THE MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL FACULTY 

OF MARYLAND: AUTHOR OF PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF DENTAL SURGERY, ETC. 



' 







FIFTH EDITION. 

CFULLY REVISED AND EN] 

BY 

FERDINAND J. S. GORGAS, M.D., D.D.S., 

AUTHOR OF " DENTAL MEDICINE ; " EDITOR OF HARRIS' " PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE OF DENTISTRY ; " 
PROFESSOR OF PRINCIPLES OF DENTAL SCIENCE, DENTAL SURGERY, AND PROS- 
THETIC DENTISTRY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF MARYLAND. 




PHILADELPHIA : 
P. BLAKISTO.N, SOX & CO., 

No. 1012 Walnut Street. 
1891. 






ENTERED, ACCORDING TO ACT OF CONGRESS, IN THE YEAR 1891, BY 

P. BLAKISTOX, SOX & CO., 

IN THE OFFICE OF THE LIBRARIAN OF CONGRESS, AT WASHINGTON. 



JAS. B. RODGER3 PRINTING CO.. PHILADELPHIA. 



TO 

ELEAZAE PARMLY. M.D., D.D.S.. 

LATE PROVOST OF THE BALTIMORE COLLEGE OF DENTAL SURGERY, 

AS A TOKEN OF ESTEEM FOR GREAT PROFESSIONAL AND PRIVATE WORTH 

AND 

AS A 'TRIBUTE OF AFFECTIONATE REGARD, 

THIS WORK 

BY HIS FRIEND, 

THE AUTHOR. 



PBEFACE TO FIFTH EDITION. 



THE first edition of Professor Chapin A. Harris' "Dictionary of 
Medicine and Dental Surgery" was published in 1849, and a 
steady and increasing demand for the work encouraged the 
author to prepare a second edition in 1854, the first having long 
before been exhausted. The object of the author, at a time when 
dictionaries of medicine were few in number, and not easily acces- 
sible to the dental practitioner and student, was to present a work 
containing satisfactory definitions and technicalities belonging to 
Dental Surgery, as well as to the other branches of medicine and 
to the collateral sciences, in the belief that such a work was greatly 
needed ; and subsequent reflection convinced him that a more ex- 
tended view of the subject was necessary owing to the fact that the 
scope of professional education for the dentist had become so 
widened that general medicine and collateral science had at that 
time become, to a considerable extent, embraced in the curriculum 
of dental study. The second edition, therefore, contained, as a 
result of such reflection, about eight thousand more words than 
the first edition, and, to prevent an undue increase in the size of 
the work, the heavier and more elaborate articles were rewritten 
and abbreviated, and the bibliographical and biographical depart- 
ments were altogether omitted. All the words, technicalities, and 
other subjects belonging to Dental Surgery proper, were, however, 
retained, and all new terms, descriptions of subsequent discoveries 
and improvements in the art and science were carefully added. 
Numerous synonyms were also introduced, and no important word, 
in any of the specialties of medicine, was refused a place and a 
minute and careful definition. The author made, as he stated, free 
use of the dictionaries, lexicons, and other works on medicine, sur- 



PREFACE TO FIFTH EDITION. 

gery, pharmacy, physics, chemistry, natural history, etc., which at 
that time were available. He was also materially assisted by the 
late Professors A. Snowden Piggot and Washington R. Handy in 
the preparation of the second edition. The third edition of this 
Dictionary was not published until 1867, almost seven years after 
the death of its author, Professor Chapin A. Harris, which oc- 
curred in 1860. It was edited by Professor Ferdinand J. S Gorgas, 
as have also the succeeding editions, including.the present one, who 
found it necessary to add to this third edition nearly three thousand 
new words with their definitions, etc. In this edition the doses of 
the more prominent medicinal agents were added to their defini- 
tions, and many obsolete formulas were omitted, while others were 
retained for their intrinsic merits, and a number of valuable ones 
were added. As the work entitled Harris' " Principles and Practice 
of Dentistry " contained full descriptions of the treatment of diseases 
of the dental organs, such were briefly referred to, and reference 
made to the work in which they were to be found. Due acknowl- 
edgment was made to the authorities from which interesting 
matter was obtained in the preparation of the third edition. 

Ten years elapsed before another edition of this Dictionary 
(the fourth) was published, and the object of the editor in prepar- 
ing the fourth edition was to bring the work thoroughly up to the 
requirements of the profession of dentistry at that time. Both the 
dental and medical portions were carefully revised, and many ad- 
ditions made. All new agents of the Materia Medica employed at 
that time in dental practice were added, so that nearly every one 
of its seven hundred and forty-three pages contained corrections 
and additions. The fourth edition was published in 1S77. so that 
a still longer period has elapsed between its appearance and that 
of the present one. 

The object of the editor in preparing this, the fifth, edition 
of " Harris' Dictionary of Dentistry," has been to make it a more 
purely dental work than ever before. 

Such an object he has endeavored to accomplish by the addi* 



PREFACE TO FIFTH EDITION. 

tion of many hundred words and definitions, which are useful to 
the dental practitioner and students in qualifying themselves for 
the study and practice of the science and art of dentistry, and also 
by the omission of many words and phrases which do not in any 
manner pertain to dentistry. 

The many Medical and other Dictionaries now in use, supply 
all words and definitions of Medicine, Chemistry, Botany, etc., 
which are not necessary in a Dictionary of Dentistry. All new 
words and phrases which have been acknowledged and approved 
as correct and useful in such a work on dentistry, have been care- 
fully selected and used in the present edition, and the obsolete 
ones, which occupied a large portion of the former editions, have 
been omitted. The best authorities, such as Gould, Buxton, Quain, 
Turnbull, Heath, Black, Bloxam, Watts, Fowne, Tomes, and many 
others, have been consulted, and the object has also been to in- 
clude in such a selection brief but comprehensive descriptions of 
the many new operations and appliances which have been gener- 
ally adopted by the dental profession since the publication of the 
preceding edition of the work. It is the cherished hope of the 
Editor that the labor and time he has bestowed upon the present 
edition may be as favorably appreciated as have been his former 
efforts ; and, also, that the new features presented may give this 
edition of the Dictionary a great superiority over former editions. 



Ferdinand J. S. Gorgas. 



Hamilton Terrace, Baltimore, Maryland. 
January, 1891. 



DICTIONARY 



DENTAL SCIENCE. 



A. 



A. In some words of Greek derivation 
this letter is employed as a prefix, in a priva- 
tive sense, denoting the absence or privation 
of anything ; as, acephalous, headless ; aphonia, 
voicelessness ; aphyllous, leafless. 

A. or a A. is an abbreviation of the Greek 
ava, ana, of each, and is used in medical pre- 
scriptions to denote that an equal quantity of 
two or more ingredients is to be taken. See 
Abbreviation. 

AAA. Abbreviation for Amalgam. 

A. or An. Abbreviation for Anode. 

Abaliena / tion. From ab, from, and 
alie'no, aliena'tum, to estrange. The loss or 
failing of the senses, or of the mental facul- 
ties. 

Abaptis / ton. Abaptis'ta, from a, priv., 
and parrTiCco, to plunge. A trepan, which is 
shaped like a truncated cone, to prevent it from 
suddenly plunging into the brain. . 

Abact/llS Venter. From abigere, to 
drive out. An abortion produced by artificial 
means. 

Abarticula / tion. From ab, and articu- 
lus, a joint. That species of articulation which 
admits of manifest motion. See Diarthrosis 
and Synarthrosis. 

Aba'sia. From a, neg., and Bao(c, a step. 
Motor inco-ordination in walking. 

Abbreviation. Abbrevia'lio ; from bre- 
vis, short. In Medical Prescriptions, letters 
parts of words or certain symbols, by which 
the thing meant is designated. Thus, 
2 



A. or aa. Ana, of each ingredient. 

Ab, Abs. A Latin particle, signifying 
"from," "off," "away." 

Abdom. Abdomen, the belly. 

Abs.febr. Absente febre, in the absence of 
fever. 

Abstr. Abstractum, abstract. 

A. C. C. Anodal closure contraction. 

Ad. or Add. Adde, addatur, add, let there 
be added. Anodal duration. 

Ad lib. Ad libitum, at pleasure. 

Ad pond. om. Ad pondus omnium, " to the 
weight of the whole." 

Admov. Admoveatur, let it be applied. 

Alt. dieb. Alternis diebus, every other day. 

Alt. hor. Alternis horis, every other hour. 

Ah. adstric. Alvo adstricta, when the bowels 
are confined. 

Ah. deject. Alvi dejectiones, the evacua- 
tions. 

Amp. Amplus, large. 

A. O. Anodal opening. 
Aq. Aqua, water. 

Aq. bull, Aqua bulliens, boiling water. 
Aq. comm. Aqua communis, common water. 
Aq. dest. Aqua destillata, distilled water. 
Aq.ferv. Aqua fervens, hot water. 
Aq. font. Aqua fontana, spring water. 
Aq. marin. Aqua marina, sea water. 
Aq. pluv. Aqua pluvialis, rain water. 
Aq. pur. Aqua pura, pure water. 

B. A. or B. S. Balneum arena?, a sand 
bath. 

17 



ABB 



18 



ABB 



Bain, maricv. Balneum marine, a salt-water 
hath. 

Bain. top. Balneum tepidum, a warm bath- 

Bain. vap. Balneum vaporis, a vapor bath. 

Bals. Balsamum, balsam. 

Bib. Bibe, drink. 

Bis. ind. Bis indies, twice a day. 

Bol. Bolus, a bolus. 

Bull. Bulliat, let it boil. 

Ccerul. Caeruleus, blue. 

Cap. Capiat, let him take. 

C. Congius. Centigrade. A gallon ; cen- 
tigrade. 

C..C. Cubic centimeter. 

C. M. Centimeter. 

C. M. S. Cras mane sumendus, to be taken 
to-morrow morning. 

C. X. Cras nocte, to-morrow night. 

C. V. Cras vespere, to-morrow evening. 
Cochl. Cochleare, a spoon, a spoonful. 
Cochl. ampl. Cochleare amplum, a table- 
spoonful. 

Cochl. inf. Cochleare infantis, a child's 
spoon. 

Cochl. mag. Cochleare magnum, a table- 
spoon. 

Cochl. med. Cochleare medium, a dessert- 
spoon. 

Cochl. parv. Cochleare parvum, a tea-spoon. 

Col. Cola, strain. 

Corap. Compositus, compound. 

Cong. Congius, a gallon. 

Cons. Conserva, conserve. 

Cont. Continuatur, let it be continued. 

Cont. rem. Continuetur remedium, let it be 
continued. 

Cog. Coque, boil. 

Cort, Cortex, bark. 

Crast. Crastinus, for to-morrow. 

Cuj. Cujus, of which. 

Cyath. Cyathus, a glassful. 

D. Dosis, a dose. 

Decub. Decubitus, lying down. 
Be d. in d. De die in diem, from day to day. 
Dep. Depuratus, purified. 
Bet. Detur, let it be given. 
Bieb. alt. Diebus alternis, every other day. 
Dieb. tert. Diebus tertiis, every third day. 
Bil. Dilutus, diluted. 
Dim. Dimidium, one-half. 
Dist. Distilla, distill. 
Dust. Distillata, distilled. 
Div. Divide, divide. 

Donee alv. sol. fuer. Donee alvus soluta fue- 
rit, until the bowels be open. 



D. P. 


Directione propria, with a 


direction 




Drach. 


Drachma, a drachm. 


Ejusd. 


Ejnsdem, of the same. 


Elect. 


Electuarium, electuary. 


Emp. 


Emplastrum, a plaster. 


Enem. 


Enema, a clyster. 


Exhib. 


Exhibeatur, let it be given. 


F. or Ft. Fiat, let it be made. 


F. M. 


Fiat mistura, make a mixture 



a proper 



F. S. A. Fiat secundum artem, prepare 
skillfully. 

F. Pil. Fiat pilula, make it into a pill. 
Feb. dur. Febre durante, during 



the 



fever. 




Filt. 


Filtra, filter. 


Fid. 


Fluidns, liquid, fluid. 


Flor. 


Flores, flowers. 


Fol. 


Folia?, leaves. 


Fot. 


Fotus, a fomentation. 


Fract 


. Dos. Fracta dosi, i 



in a divided or 
broken dose. * 

Gr. Granum, a grain. 

Gt. Gutta, a drop. Gtt. guttae, drops. 

Gum. Gummi, gum. 

H. D. Hora decubitus, at bed-time. 

H. S. Hora somni, at bed-time. 

Hor. interm. Horis intermediis, at interme- 
diate hours. 

Ind. Indies, daily. 

Inf. Infusum, infusion. 

Inject. Inject io, an injection. 

lb. Libra, a pound weight. 

Lig. Liquor, liquor. 

Lot. Lotio, lotion. 

M. Misce, mix. 

Mac. Macera, macerate. 

Man. Manipulus, a handful. 

Min. Minimum, minim, the 60th part of a 
drachm by measure ; a small drop. 

Mist Mistura, a mixture. 

Mor. sol. More solito, in the usual way. 

Mue. Mucilago, mucilage. 

X. Xocte, at night. 

No. Xumero, iu number. 

0. Octarius, a pint. 

01, Oleum, oil 

01 Lini. Oleum Lini, Linseed oil. 
Omn. alt. hor. Omnibus alternis horis, every 
other hour. 

Omn. bid. Omni biduo, every two days. 
Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two hours. 
Omn. hor. Omni hora, every hour. 
Omn. mail. Omni mane, every morning. 
Omn. nod. Omni nocte, every night. 



ABB 



19 



ABD 



Omn. quadr. Hor. Omni quadrante horae, 
every quarter of an hour. 

O. O. O. Oleum olivae optimum, best olive 
oil. 

Ov. Ovum, an egg. 

Oz. Uncia, an ounce. 

Part. ozq. Partes aequales, equal parts. 

Part, vie. Partitis vicibus, in divided doses. 

P. B. British Pharmacopeia. 

P. G. German Pharmacopeia. 

Pil. Pilula, a pill. 

Pond. Pondere, by weight. 

Pot. Potassa, potassa. 

P. rat. azt. Pro ratione aetatis, according to 
the age of the patient. 

P. r. n. Pro re nata, as circumstances may 
require. 

Prox. luc. Proxima luce, the day before. 

Pulv. Pulvis, powder. 

Q. L. Quantum libet, according as required. 

Q. P. Quantum placeat, as much as you 
please. 

Q. S. Quantum sufficit, as much as is suf- 
ficient 

Q. V. Quantum volueris, as much as you 
wish. 

Quor. Quorum, of which. 

R . Eecipe, take. 

Pad. Badix, root. 

Meet. Rectificatus, rectified. 

Pep. Bepetatur, let it be repeated. 

S. A. Secundum artem, according to art. 

Sacch. Saccharum, sugar. 

Sem. Semen, seed. 

Semi-dr. Semi-drachma, half a drachm. 

Semi-h. Semi-hora, half an hour. 

Seq. luce. Sequenti luce, the following day. 

Serv. Serva, keep; preserve. 

Sesquih. Sesquihora, an hour and a half. 

Sesunc. Sesuncia, an ounce and a half. 

Si op. sit. Si opus sit, if requisite. 

Si vir. perm. Si vires permittant, if the 
strength will permit. 

Sig. Signetur, a label ; let it be labeled. 

Sing. Singulorum, of each. 

Sol. Solutio, solution. 

Solv. Solve, dissolve. 

S. O. S. Si opus sit, if there be occasion. 

Sp. Spiritus, spirit. 

Sp. Gr. Specific gravity. 

Sq. Squama, scale. 

Ss. Semi, one-half. 

St. Stet, let it stand. 

Subtep. Subtepidus, lukewarm. 

Succ. Succus, juice. 



Sum. Sumat, let him take. 

Syr. Syrupus, syrup. 

Tr. or tinct. Tinctura, tincture. 

Trit. Tritura, triturate. 

Troch. Trochiscus, a troche or lozenge. 

Umb. Umbilicus, the navel. 

Ung. Unguentum, ointment. 

Usq. ut liq. anim. Usque, ut liquerit animus, 
until fainting is produced. 

Utend. Utendus, to be used. 

Vesic. Vesicatorum, a blister. 

V. S. Venaesectio, bleeding. 

Zz. Zingiber, ginger. 

t1\. Minimum, a minim. 

Gr. Grarfa, a grain. 

9 . Scrupulum, a scruple. 

3 . Drachma, a drachm, troy. 

% . Uncia, an ounce, troy. 

/. ^ . Fluiduncia, a fiuidounce. 

ft). Libra, a pound. 

ss. Semissis, half; iss., sesqui, one and a half. 

j, one ; ij, two ; iij, three ; iv, four, &c. See 
Prescription. 

Abdo'men. From abdere, to hide, be- 
cause it conceals the viscera. The largest cav- 
ity in the body, bounded superiorly, by the 
diaphragm ; inferiorly, by the pelvis ; laterally 
and anteriorly, by an expansion of muscles; 
and posteriorly, by the lumbar vertebrae. 

Abdominal. Pertaining to the abdo- 
men, as the abdominal muscles, abdominal 
viscera, &c. 

Abdominal Aor'ta. That portion of the aorta 
below the diaphragm. 

Abdominal Aponeurosis. The conjoined ten- 
dons of the oblique and transverse muscles on 
the front of the abdomen. 

Abdominal Gang' Ha. The Semi-lunar ganglia. 

Abdominal Regions The abdomen is divided 
into three zones: 1. The epigastric, or upper; 
2. The umbilical, or middle ; 3. The hypogastric, 
or lower region. Each of these is subdivided into 
three compartments or regions, a middle and 
two lateral. The middle or the upper, situated 
over the small end of the stomach, is the epigas- 
tric proper; and the two lateral, under the 
cartilages of the ribs, are the hypochondriac 
regions. The middle region is divided into 
the central or umbilical, and two lateral or lumbar 
regions. The lower region is divided into the 
central or hypogastric proper, and on each side 
there is an iliac or inguinal region.- 

To the above anatomists have added a tenth 
region, called the regio pubica, and situated on 
the front surface of the pubic bone. 



ABD 



_ 



ABE 



Abdominal Respiration. Respiration carried 
on chiefly by the diaphragm and abdominal 
muscles. 

Abdominal Ring. External. A triangular open- 
ing in i he fibres of the aponeurosis of the exter- 
nal oblique muscle, through which passes the 
spermatic cord of the male, and the round liga- 
ment of the female. 

Abdominal Ring, Internal. An oval opening 
in facia transversalis through which passes the 
spermatic cord of the male, and the round liga- 
ment of the female. 

Abducent. Drawing apart or from. 
::ih pair of nerves are called the nervi 

y r: AjBDUCTOB.. 

Abduction. Abductio; from abducere, 
to separate. The action by which a limb or 
part is separated from the axis of the body. In 
Surgery, a fracture near the articular extremity 
of a bone in which the fragments recede from 
each other. Ccelius Aurelianus uses this word 
to express a strain. 

Abduc/tor. From abducere, to separate. 
In Anatomy, a muscle which separates the part 
or member to which it is attached from some 
other part. Its antagonist is called adductor. 

Aberrant. Aberration. From ab, from. 
and erro, to wander. Deviating from the reg- 
ular or normal or type in appearance, struc- 
ture, etc. 

Aberra'tioil. Aberratio ; from ab er 
to stray ; to wander from. Deviated from that 
which is natural ; irregularity ; deviation from 
the healthy condition in the appearance, struc- 
ture, or functions of one or more organs ; the 
passage of a fluid 'of the living body into an 
order of vessels not destined for it ; the flow of 
a fluid towards an organ different from that to 
which it is ordinarily directed, as in vicarious 
hemorrhage; mental alienation. In Ojn. 
deviation of the rays of light from a true 
focus, in certain lenses, producing a distorted 
1 ored image. When the image is distorted, 
the aberration is said to be spherical ; when it 
is colored by prismatic hues, it is called a chro- 
matic aberration. 

Abio'sis. From a, and Bloc, "li: 
Death. 

Abirrita'tion. Abh-ritcdio; from ab, 
priv.. and irritatio, irritation. Absence of irri- 
tation; debility; asthenia; diminished tissue 
irritability. 

Ablaeta'tion. Ablaetio; from ab, priv., 
and facto, to give suck. Cessation of the 
periods of suckling, as regards the mother. 



The same period with regard to the child is 
termed weaning. 

Abla 'tion. From ablatio, removal. Re- 
moval or separation of a part, limb, organ, or 
tumor, by accident or surgical operation, 

Ablep'sia. From a, priv., and B'/.e-u, to 
see. Blindness. 

Abluents. Abhentia; froci 
wash. Detergents ; cleansing remedies. 

Ablli'tlon. Ablatio ; to wash away . The 
act of cleansing or purifying with water. 

Abnor'nial. From ab. from, and norma, 
rule. Not conformable to rule ; irregular ; con- 
trary to the natural condition ; u nn atural. 

Abort'. Abo-'/ '. I: roisc^arry. 1 at- 
pel the fetus before it has the ability to live. 

Abolition. Aboriio : miscarriage ; expul- 
sion of the fetus before the sixth month, or 
before it has the ability to live. 

Abra'sion. Abrasio: from abrc 
scrape. The act of wearing or rubbing off; 
also, the state of a part some of which has 
been worn off by attrition. ImF super- 

ficial ulceration, with los- : - stance in 
shreds of the intestinal mucous membrane: 
also, excoriation and ulceration of the skin. 

Abrasion of tbe Teeth. Ode 
Abnormal wearing away of the teeth : gradual 
a portion of the substance of the teeth, 
which may be produced by a fault in the 
antagonism of the teeth which allows sliding 
movements when the jaws are closed, or by the 

I he front teeth in mastication owi _ 
the loss of the posterior teeth. 

When the incisors and euspidati of the upper 
jaw shut over the corresponding teeth of the 
lower, it rarely happens that muc:. 
stance from mechanical causes takes | 
is only in th vhere th- 

plumb upon the latter, that abrasion, in any 
very considerable _ if when 

they come together in this manner, then- 
are sometimes worn down to the gums, or at 
least, those occupying the anl 
alveolar arch. Thi : this is < 

When the upper and lower front teeth strike 
upon each other, the lateral motions of the jaw 
are not in thr 

- - f the 

euspidati as well as the cu^ps of the bicuspids 
and molars, though not to the same extent, are 
nount of : which 

they are not exposed in any of the other rela- 
- which the upper and lower teeth sus- 
tain to each 



ABS 



21 



ABS 



The wearing away of the crowns of the teeth 
would expose the lining membrane, but for a 
most curious aud singular provision of nature, 
which consists in the gradual obliteration of 
the pulp cavities, by the conversion of the pulp 
into osteo- or secondary dentine. By this wise 
provision of nature, an event from which the 
most painful consequences would result, is pre- 
vented, so that but little inconvenience results 
from it, or, at any rate, not until the crowns of 
the teeth are worn down to the gums. See 
Erosion of the Teeth. 

Abs. As a prefix, having a negative sig- 
nification. 

Ab'scess. Abscessus ; from abscedo, I sepa- 
rate from, or depart. An imposthume, or boil ; 
a collection of pus in the cellular tissue, or 
some other part, resulting from localized in- 
flammation and suppuration. An abscess is 
acute when succeeding acute inflammation, and 
chronic or cold, one of slow and apparently non- 
inflammatory development ; congestive, when 
the pus appears at a point distant from its 
formation ; idiopathic, when occupying the 
same site as the previous affection ; symptomatic 
or metastatic, when occurring in a remote situa- 
tion ; critical, occurring at some critical period 
of an acute disease ; gangrenous, one attended 
with death of adjacent parts. Abscesses are 
designated according to the part in which they 
are situated, as Alveolar abscess, Lumbar ab- 
scess, Mammary abscess, &c. ; which see. Ab- 
scess is the result of severe localized inflamma- 
tion which causes the destruction of a certain 
area of tissue, which dissolves or forms small 
gangrenous masses and mingles with the fluid or 
corpuscular exudates to increase the volume of 
pus. While this is in progress, the exudation 
of coagulable lymph is filling the surround- 
ing tissues and thus enclosing the abscess, 
which may continue to enlarge by a contin- 
uous destruction of its immediate walls, the 
destruction being greatest in the direction 
offering the least resistance, which brings the 
pus nearer the surface and favors its dis- 
charge. 

Abscess of Dental Pulp. The occur- 
rence of suppuration, which begins in the 
form of a minute collection of pus just within 
the layer of odontoblasts and extends to the 
deeper parts of the organ. 

Abscission. Abscissio; from abscidere, 
to cut off. The excision of a morbid or super- 
fluous part, especially of a soft part. 

Abscissio Prseputii. Circumcision. 



Absin'tliia. Absinthine. The bitter un- 
ciystallizable principle of absinthium. 
Absinth'ism. A disease resulting from 

the excessive use of absinthe, and characterized 
by general muscular debility, and mental dis- 
turbances which may cause convulsions, acute 
mania, softening of the brain, or general 
paralysis. It resembles alcoholism. 

Absolute Al'cohol. Rectified spirit in 
its anhydrous state, and of a specific gravity of 
0.796. It is generally prepared by adding 18 
ounces of lime to one pint of rectified spirit, 
and exposing the mixture to a gentle heat, and 
distilling off some 17 ounces of absolute alco- 
hol. A simple method of preparing it is to 
add 1 part of carbonate of potash to 4 parts of 
common alcohol. In Pharmacy, absolute alco- 
hol is employed as a solvent. In Dental Prac- 
tice it is a useful agent for drying cavities 
preparatory to filling them, as it at once evap- 
orates and causes almost perfect absorption of 
moisture. 

Absolute E'ther. Sulphuric Ether freed 
from the small portion of alcohol and sul- 
phurous acid it contains, by the process 
of rectification. In dental practice it is em- 
ployed in the form of spray for a local anaes- 
thetic. 

Absorbents. From absorbere, to suck 
up, to imbibe. In physiology, an organ or part 
whose function is to absorb, withdraw or take 
up, such as the lacteals and lymphatics. In 
Materia Medica, any medicine which produces 
absorption or exudation of diseased tissue. In 
Surgery a substance which mechanically ab- 
sorbs or takes up excreted matter, as sponge, 
cotton, etc. ; that part of a water-dressing 
which absorbs the pus as fast as it is formed. 
It is composed of old rags, from linen or cot- 
ton, sufficiently worn, and is placed over the 
sifter. See Water Dressing. 

Absorbent System. Glands. The vessels 
and glands of the body which exercise the 
function of absorption. See Lymphatics. 

Absorption. Absorptio. In Physiology, 
an organic function common to all things en- 
dowed with life, plants or animals, whereby 
the former take up from without, and the lat- 
ter from the interior of their own body, the 
materials necessary to their sustenance. The 
process by which nourishment, medicines, 
morbid products of tissue-changes, etc., are 
taken up by the lymphatic and venous sys- 
tems. In Chemistry, the action of certain 
solids and liquids in taking up gases and va- 



ABS 



22 



ACC 



pore, which may or may not enter into chemi- 
cal composition with the absorbent. 

Absorption Cutaneous. A function of the 
skin, by which substances applied to the sur- 
face of the body are taken into the circulation, 
and produce the same action as when taken 
internally. 

Absorption Interstitial. The function by 
which the particles of the tissue filling the 
meshes of the capillary network are removed, 
as in the pupillary membrane of the foetus, 
and in the development of the cells in 
bone. 

Absorption of Roots of Teeth. A physiolo- 
gical process for the removal of the roots of 
the deciduous teeth, and one independent of 
pressure, and caused by the presence of a vascu- 
lar papilla in close proximity to the surface 
of root acted upon, and which is rich in giant- 
cells called " osteoclasts." The surface of the 
root undergoing absortion becomes excavated 
by shallow cup-shaped depressions, which 
deepen and coalesce until the whole root is 
eaten or dissolved away. The cementum is 
first attacked, and then the dentine, and even 
the enamel is invaded. The part of the den- 
tine imm ediately surrounding the pulp ap- 
pears to have more power of resistance than 
any other part of the tooth, but at length suc- 
cumbs. 

Abste'inioilS. Abstemius; from abs, with- 
out, and temetum, wine. Abstaining from the 
use of wine. Also temperate living, with re- 
gard to diet. etc. 

Abster'gent. From abstergere, to cleanse. 
Any application which cleanses the part to 
which it is applied ; cleaning, detergent. 

Ab'straet. Abstraction. From ab- 
straho, to draw from. A preparation contain- 
ing the soluble principle of the agent evapor- 
ated, and mixed with sugar of milk. It is 
equivalent to twice the strength of the agent 
or its fluid extract. In Chemistry, the distil- 
lation of a liquid from any substance. 

Abu'ta. Pareira Brava. 

Aca / cia. A/awaa, from a*/;, a point. The 
Pharmacopceial name for gum Arabic. See 
Acacia Goi. 

Acacia Catechu. The tree which produces 
the Catechu, or Terra Japonica. 

Acacia Gum. Gum Arabic, which is color- 
less or of a pale yellow ; it is hard, brittle, 
soluble in water, but not in alcohol. It is 
mucilaginous, and used as a demulcent and 
for suspending oily medicines. 



Acacia Mucilago. Acacia, 34 parts ; water* 
100 parts. 

Acacia Syrup. Mucilage, 25 ; syrup simp., 
75, demulcent. 

Acantba. From amy, a sharp point. In 
Botany, a thorn or prickle of a plant. In 
</, the spinous process of a vertebra?, 
also the spina dorsi. 

Acar'diac. Aeardia; from a, priv., nap- 
din, the heart. Without a heart. 

A'carus. From a, priv., and neipu, to 
cut, too small to see divided. A numerous 
genus of insects. The tick or mite. 

Acarus Scabiei. The itch tick. 

Aeeel'erans Xerve. A nerve in the 
medulla of the heart. 

Accel / era / tor Urinae. A muscle of the 
penis which expeLs the last drops of urine, the 
semen, and assists erection. 

Accent. Inflection of the voice. 

Aeces'sion. Aeeessao; from accedere, I 
approach. The commencement of a disease, 
but usually restricted to the phenomena 
which signalize the recurrence of periodical 
diseases, as intermittent fever, comprehending 
their cold, hot and sweating stages. 

Accessorii TTillisii. The accessory 
nerves of Willis, so named from the discov- 
erer. The superior respiratory nerves, a pair 
arising from the spinal cord and joining the 
par vagum. 

Accessory. Aceessorius; from accedere, 
I approach. Connected with or dependent 
upon anything ; helping to produce an effect. 
In Anatomy, a name given to several auxiliary 
muscles and nerves, joined to other similar 
parts, and assisting them in their functions. 
In Botany, additional, supernumerary. 

Accessory of the Parotid. A small gland 
which accompanies the parotid duct, and is 
usually a mere prolongation of the parotid 
itself. The duct of this lobe enters the paro- 
tid duct where it crosses the masseter muscle. 

Accidental. Happening by chance, 
casual. In Morbid Anatomy, all structures de- 
veloped as the consequence of disease. 

Accidental Hemorrhage. Hemor- 
rhage from premature detachment of the pla- 
centa when normally placed. 

Accli / niated. Climati assuetas ; from ad, 
and clima, climate. Accustomed to a climate. 
Aeconehe'ment. Parturition, child- 
birth, the expulsion or extraction of the {betas 
from the uterus. 

Accrementition. Growths which in- 



ACC 



23 



ACE 



crease by interstitial development from blas- 
tema, and also by reproduction of cells by 
fission. 

Accretion. Accrelio; from ad, and cres- 
eere, to increase. Growth ; also a growing 
together of parts naturally separate. The pro- 
cess by which nutrient particles are added to 
the various tissues. 

A. C. E. Mixture. An ansesthetic mix- 
ture, consisting of alcohol, 1 part ; chloroform, 
2 parts ; ether, 3 parts. Less depressing than 
chloroform alone. 

Acepll'alllS. Acephala; from a, priv., 
and KE(bah? } head. Without a head. In Anat- 
omy, the young of any animal born, from de- 
fect of organization, without a head. In 
Zoology, one of the divisions of a class of 
molluscous animals, which have no head, as 
the oyster and mussel. 

Acerate. A salt of the acetic acid. 

Acerb 'ity. Acerbitas; from acer, sharp. 
A sour, bitter and astringent taste. Acidity 
combined with a stringency. 

Acerv / ulus Cerebri. A mass of yellow 
sandy concretions, collected under the tela 
choroidea, near the posterior commissure of the 
brain, after the age of puberty. 

Aces / cent. Acescens ; from acesco, to grow 
sour. Turning sour ; a tendency to acidity. 

Aceta. Plural of Acetum. Pharmaceuti- 
cal preparation of vinegar. See Acetas. 

Acetabulum. From acetum, vinegar, be- 
cause it resembles the old saucer in which 
vinegar was held. A name given to the cavity 
which receives the head of the os femoris, or 
thigh bone. 

Acetal. Acetum, vinegar. Ethidene di- 
ethylate, a colorless liquid of the composition 
C 6 H u 2 , and formed by the oxidation of com- 
mon alcohol. 

Acetan / ilide. Antifebrin. A white, crys- 
tallized powder without odor. Dose, gr. iv-viij. 
Employed to lessen fever and to diminish func- 
tional activity of motor and sensory nerves. 

Ac / etas. From acetum, vinegar. A salt 
formed by the union of acetic acid with an 
earthy, alkaline, or metallic base. An acetate. 
The medicinal acetates are those of ammonia, 
potassa, zinc, and lead. 

Ac'etate. Acetas. A salt of acetic acid. 

Acetate of Lead. Plumbi acetas, which see. 

Acet / ic. Aceticus; from acetum, vinegar. 
Belonging to vinegar. 

Acetic Acid. Acidum aceticum,. The acid of 
vinegar. The sour principle which exists in 



vinegar. It exists free and combined with 
bases in several vegetable products, and is the 
principal result of acetous fermentation. It 
unites readily with most of the earths, and acts 
slowly upon the teeth, increasing their sensi- 
bility, and putting them on edge. In Medicine, 
it is used as a rubefacient. Dose of the diluted 
acid, 3J to ij. In Dental Practice, it is em- 
ployed in cancrum oris, indolent ulcers of the 
mouth, scurvy, fungous growths of gum and 
pulp, a strong acid being employed. 

Acetic Ether. See Ether Acetic. 

Ace / tica. Pharmaceutical preparations, 
consisting of vegetable principles dissolved in 
vinegar. 

Acet / ificatioil. From acetum, and facio, 
to make. The act or process of making vinegar. 

Acetoiw/eter. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the strength of vinegar. 

Ac / etone. From acetum, vinegar. Di- 
methyl Ketone. Methyl Acetyl. Associated 
with Pyro-acetic spirit. Erroneously called 
naphtha and wood naphtha. The term is also 
applied to PyroxyFic spirit. A limpid color- 
less inflammable liquid, having a peculiarly 
penetrating and slightly empyreumatic odor; 
with a disagreeable taste, like that of pepper- 
mint. It is obtained by distilling a mixture of 
crystallized acetate of lead and quicklime. It 
has been used in phthisis pulmonalis and as an 
excitant in chronic bronchitis. Dose, gtt. x. to 
gtt. xxx. diluted with water. Formula, C 3 H 6 

Acetonyl. The hypothetical radical of 
acetone. 

Ace'tnm. From acer, sour. Vinegar ; a 
sour liquid, produced by fermentation. There 
are four varieties, viz : wine vinegar, malt vin- 
egar, sugar vinegar, and wood vinegar. Com- 
mon vinegar contains less than five per cent, of 
pure acetic acid. 

Acetum Lobe/ice. Vinegar of lobelia. Dose, 

Acetum Opii. Vinegar of opium or black 
drop, composed of opium and distilled vinegar. 
Dose nX x or twenty drops equal to one grain 
of opium. 

Acetum Sanguinarice. Vinegar of sanguin- 
aria-sanguinaria and diluted acetic acid. Dose, 
ntvto £ss. 

Acetum Scillce. Vinegar of squill. ( ^ iv- 
Oij.) Dose, TTUx-3J. 

Acetyl. A hypothetical compound radi- 
cal, produced by the abstraction of two atoms 
of oxygen from ethyl, by deoxydating processes. 
It derives its nature from acetic acid, which, 



ACE 



24 



ACI 



with a series of other compounds, it pervades. 
Aldehyde is its hvdrated oxvd. Its formula is 

CA. ' 

Ac'elylene. A series of hydrocarbons 
having the structure Cnlija. A name also 
applied to ethine, a gaseous substance formed 
during the imperfect combustion of hydrocar- 
bon fuels. 

Aclie. From axoc, affliction. A contin- 
uous throbbing pain. 

Aehe'lia. From a, priv., and x El ^ ^ lip. 
A malformation, consisting in a deficiency of 
one or both lips. 

Acliei / rous. From a, priv., and x £l P, 
hand. Without hands. 

Achilles Tendon. The strong, round 
tendon of the gastrocnemius and soleus muscles 
of the heel. 

Achlys. Dimness of sight. Opacity of 
the cornea. 

Ach/olia. From a, priv., and x ^, bile. 
Non-secretion or non-excretion of bile. Defi- 
ciency of bile. 

A / clior. A pointed pustule, containing a 
light, straw-colored matter, changing into a 
brown scab. Crusta lactea. 

A'choristus. From a, priv., and x^P^ , 
to separate. A sign or symptom which inva- 
riably accompanies a particular state of health 
or disease. 

Ach / roa. Crusta lactea. From a, priv., 
and XP oa , color. A colorless state of the skin. 

Achromatic. From a, priv, and XP u [*a, 
color. A lens constructed so as to correct the 
refrangibility of the common lenses. 

Achromatopsia. From a, priv., xpupa, 
color, and onTo/mi, to see. Inability to dis- 
tinguish different colors from each other. 

Ach/losis. From a, priv., and x v %°e } juice. 
Deficient chylification. 

Achyinosis. From a, and x v ^°C, chyme. 
Deficient chymincation. 

Acic / ular. From acicula, a little needle. 
In Crystallography, needle-shaped crystals, and 
in Botany, leaves that are long, stiff, and 
pointed. 

Acid. In common language, any liquid, 
solid or gaseous body, imparting to the organs 
of taste a sour sensation. In Chemistry, a com- 
pound capable of neutralizing an alkali ; the 
electro-negative compound of a salt, consisting 
of more than two elements. The acids constitute 
a veiy numerous class of chemical substances. 
They are called mineral or organic as they 
are derived from inorganic or organic bodies. 



The names of those formed from the same base 
change in their terminations according to the 
quantity of oxygen they are presumed to con- 
tain. Those which terminate in ic, contain the 
largest proportion of oxygen ; those in ous, a 
less amount. Those which begin with hyper, 
denote an excess of oxydation ; those with hypo, 
the lowest proportion. When combined with 
the alkaline and other bases, they form a class 
of bodies called salts. Acids are generally re- 
frigerant and antiseptic. 

Acid-Al'bumen. Derived albumen. A 
proteid dissolved in stronger acids, and yield- 
ing an acid reaction. 

Acidi'feroilS. From acidum, an acid, 
and fero, to bear. Bearing or containing acid. 

Acidifi/ahle. Capable of being converted 
into an acid, by uniting with an acidifying 
principle. 

Acidifica / tion. The act of being changed 
into an acid. 

Acid'ify. From acidus, sour, and facto, to 
make. To make sour, or acid ; to convert into 
an acid. 

Acidifying- Principle. That which 
forms an acid. 

Acidiin/eter. From acidum, an acid, 
and jierpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the strength of acids, or the amount 
of free acid. 

Acid / ity. Sourness. 

Acid Phenyl Sulphate. A solution 
of 3 grammes of phenol in 20 c.c. of strong 
sulphuric acid. Employed for the detection of 
! nitrates in water. 

Acid / lllate. To render slightly acid. 

Acid / ulous. Slightly acid. 

Ac'idlim. From acer, sour. An acid. 

Acidum Acetic urn. See Acetic Acid. 

Acidum Aceticum Camphoratum. Camphor- 
! ated acetic acid. 

Acidum Aceticum Concentratum. Concen- 
trated acid of vinegar ; vinegar deprived of it> 
water. 

Acidum Acetosum. Acetum. 

Acidum Arseniosum. See Arsexious Acid. 

Acidum Benzoicum. See Benzoic Acid. 

Acidum Boricum. See Boracic Aced. 

Acidum Carbo/icum. See Carbolic Acid. 

Acidum Carbonicum. See Carbonic Acid. 
Acidum Chromicum. See Chromic Aced. 
Acidum Citricum. See Citric Acid. 
Acidum Gallicum. See Gaelic Acid. 
Acidum Hydrobromicum Di/utum. See Hy- 
drobromic Acid diluted. 



ACI 



25 



ACR 



Acidum Hydrochloricum. Hydrochloric Acid ; 
Muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Hydrocyanicum. See Hydrocyanic 
Acid. 

Acidum Hydrocyanicum Di/utum. See Hydro- 
cyanic Acid diluted. 

Acidum Lacticum. See Lactic Acid. 

Acidum Muriatic urn. See Muriatic Acid. 

Acidum Nitricum. See Nitric Acid. 

Acidum Nitricum Purum. Pure Nitric Acid. 

Acidum Nitro-muriaticum. See Nitro-muri- 
atic Acid. 

Acidum Nitrosum. See Nitrous Acid. 

Acidum Oxalicum. See Oxalic Acid. 

Acidum Phosphoricum. See Phosphoric 
Acid. 

Acidum Pyroligneum. See Pyroligneous 
Acid. 

Acidum Succinicum. See Succinic Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuretum. See Sulphurous 
Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum. See Sulphuric Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum Aromaticum. Aromatic 
Sulphuric Acid. 

Acidum Sulphuricum Purum. Pure Sulphuric 
Acid. 

Acidum Tannicum. See Tannic Acid. 

Acidum Tartaricum. See Tartaric Acid. 

Acidum Valerianicum. See Valerianic 
Acid. 

Acidum Vitriolicum. See Sulphuric Acid. 

Aciesis. From a, priv., and kvblv, to con- 
ceive. Barrenness in females; inability to 
conceive. 

Ac 'if or ill. From acus, a needle, and forma, 
form. Needle-shaped. 

Acilie'sia. From a, priv., and tuvqaig, 
immobility. Loss of motion. 

Ac'iilUS. A grape stone. In Anatomy, 
the ultimate secreting follicles of glands. The 
granulations of conglomerate glands, as in the 
liver, &c, are called acini. 

Ac'me. From ukjitj, the top. In Pathology, 
the height of a disease. 

Ac/lie. A term designating lesions from 
pustular inflammation about the sebaceous 
glands and hair follicles. Among the forms 
commonly recognized are Rosacea, Varioliformis, 
and Vulgaris. 

Acne Rosa'cea. Pimples on the face ; the con- 
spicuous eruption, of a bright rosy hue, on the 
nose and face of drunkards. Called rosy-drop. 

Acol'ogy. Acologia ; from aiwc, a remedy, 
and "koyoc, a discourse. The doctrine of thera- 
peutical agents or remedies. 



A'conite. Aconitum. The tuberous rool 

of the Aconitum Napellus or common monks- 
hood, or wolf s-bane. It is an active narcotic 

poison. It is obtained in Europe and Asia. 
A genus of plants, of the order Ranunculacese. 
Dose of powd. root, gr. j to gr. v. It acts as a 
powerful sedative to the nervous system, and 
reduces the force of the circulation. In Denial 
Practice, the tincture, combined with an equal 
quantity of tincture of iodine, is employed 
successfully in the early stages of periodontitis 
and alveolar abscess. It is also useful em- 
ployed alone as an application to an inflamed 
dental pulp ; also in pulp cavities to prevent 
peridental inflammation. For dental uses, see 
Gorgas' " Dental Medicine." 

Acoili / tia. An alkaloid constituting the 
active principle of aconite. A powerful poi- 
son. 

Aconi'tic Acid. A white crystalline 
acid, obtained from the aconitum napellus. 

A con i tic Ether. Aconitate of oxyd of ethyl. 
A colorless oily liquid, with an odor like cal- 
amus. 

Acoilitilie. Aconitina; from aconitum, 
the name of a plant. A very poisonous alka- 
loid extracted from several species of aconi- 
tum. 

A'cor. From aceo, to be sour. Acidity , 
acrimony. 

Aco'ria. From a, priv., and nopeu, to sat- 
isfy. Insatiable hunger ; canine appetite. 

Acorns Calamus. Sweet flag; calamus 
aromaticus. 

Acoum / eter. From (ikovd, to hear, and 
/uerpov, a measure. An instrument invented 
by Itard, for measuring the degrees of the 
sense of hearing. 

Acous'tics. The science of the cause, 
nature and phenomena of sounds. 

Acra'ilia. From a, priv., and upaviov, 
cranium. Deficiency of a part or the whole of 
the cranium. 

Acrat/ia. From a, priv., and uparoc, 
strength. Imbecility; weakness. 

Ac / rid. From acer, sharp. Having a hot, 
pungent taste. 

Ac / rilllOliy. Acrimonia ; from acer, sharp. 
A quality in substances which irritates, cor- 
rodes or dissolves others. 

Acri / sia. From a, priv., and Kpivu, to 
judge. A state of disease, with regard to 
which no correct judgment can be formed. 

Ac / rodoilt. From anpov, extremity, or 
summit, and odove, odovog, a tooth. Applied 



ACR 



26 



ACU 



by Owen to scaly saurii having teeth ankylosed 
to the summit of alveolar ridge. 

ACTOdy'nia. From anpoc, extremity, 
and odwtf, pain. An affection attended with 
great pain in the tendons of the ankles and 
wrists. 

Acroleine. In Chemistry, a volatile, oily, 
pungent liquid, obtained by boiling fats, but 
especially by the destructive distillation of 
glycerine. 

Acroman / ia. From aapoc, extreme, and 
fiavia, madness. Incurable madness. 

Acromegalia. From anpoc, an ex- 
tremity, and ueyaXog, large. Abnormal devel- 
opment of the extremities. 

Acro'mial Artery. An artery arising from 
the anterior part of the axillary artery, oppo- 
site the upper edge of the pectoralis minor. 
It divides into two branches, — the superior 
and inferior. 

Acro'mial Nerves. Branches of the fourth 
cervical nerve, distributed to the acromial re- 
gion. 

Acro'mion. From anpoc, extreme, and 
opog, the shoulder. A process terminating the 
spine of the scapula. 

A'cropis. From anpov, the extremity, 
and oijj, the voice. Faulty articulation, from 
a defect in the tongue. 

Acroteria. The extremities of the body. 

Acrot/ic. From anpoc, summit. Dis- 
eases affecting the external surface of the 
body. 

Acrotism. From a, priv., and Kporoc, 
pulse. Defect of pulse, asphyxia. 

Actino Chemistry. From onr/v, a ray 
of light. That department of chemistry which 
treats of the action of the sun's rays. 

Actinom / eter. From clktiv, and perpov, 
a measure. An instrument to measure the 
intensity of the sun's light. 

Actinomycosis. From auric, and pvivje, 
a fungus. A parasitical, infectious disease, due 
to the presence, in abscesses and sinuses, of the 
leptothrix-streptothrix. The most frequent form 
is when abscesses form about the jaws and 
teeth. The prophylactic treatment is a due 
observance in the choice of meat and its pro- 
per cooking so as to prevent the transference 
of the parasite. The curative treatment con- 
sists in the evacuation and antiseptic treat- 
ment of abscesses, sinuses, carious teeth, etc. 

Action. Actio; from agere, to act. The 
exertion of power or force ; the operation of 
an active power. In Physiology, the perform- 



ance of a function. The functions of the body 
may be divided into voluntary, involuntary and 
mixed. The voluntary are produced by acts of 
the will ; the involuntary are either mediate, 
through the nerves and spinal marrow, or 
immediate, as those of irritability ; and to the 
mixed belong the acts of respiration. 

Action, Morbid. A derangement of the or- 
dinary functions of the body. 

Action, Reflex. A movement of an organ 
or part of the body produced by an impression 
carried by a sensory or afferent nerve to a 
subordinate centre, and then returned by an 
efferent nerve to some point at or near the 
source of irritation. 

Act'ual Cautery is a red-hot iron or a 
fire, while a potential cautery is only a chem- 
ical caustic. The former was once much used 
by surgeons for the extirpation and cure of 
tumors and other diseases. The actual cau- 
tery for destroying the dental pulp consists in 
heating a wire to a white heat, and thrusting 
it into the pulp canal to the apex. 

A / CUpreS / sion. Acupressure. From acus, 
a needle, and premo, pressum, to press. Dr. J. 
Y. Simpson's plan of securing against hemor- 
rhage in wounds or operations by inserting a 
needle through the skin below the divided 
vessel, and returning its point to the cuta- 
neous surface again, the ends being left out to 
a sufficient extent. 

Acupuncture. Acupunctu'ra; from 
acus, a needle, and punctura, a puncture. The 
puncturing of parts with a small needle. It 
is effected by passing slender needles into the 
part, and allowing them to remain from a few 
minutes to several hours, for the purpose of 
producing counter-irritation. 

Acus Cannula 'ta. A trocar; a cannulated 
needle used in surgery. 

Acus /nterpuncto / ria. A couching needle, 
used in operating on the eye. 

Acus Ophthal'mica. A couching or ophthal- 
mic needle. 

Acus Triquetra. A trocar ; a three-cornered 
needle. 

Acute 7 . Sharp. In Pathology, a sharp 
pain; a disease characterized by a certain 
degree of severity, or which is attended by 
violent symptoms, and runs its course in a few 
days. 

Aeutenac'uluin. Porte-aiguille. A nee- 
dle-holder. An instrument for accurately lay- 
ing hold of a needle, and giving it greater 
length, when it is so fine and small that it 



ACU 



27 



ADE 



cannot be held by the fingers. It is of steel 
or silver, about two inches long, and through- 
out the whole, almost, of its length, divided 
into two branches, so as to form a kind of for- 
ceps capable of being closed by means of a 
sliding ring. Dr. Physick's modification of 
this instrument consists of a forceps so con- 
structed as to hold in its extremity a needle 
armed with a ligature. The handles of the 
forceps are fastened together, temporarily, by 
a spring or catch ; and when the needle is 
fairly placed beneath the deep-seated artery, it 
is disengaged from the forceps and drawn out, 
leaving the ligature behind, which can be tied 
without difficulty. Dr. Hullihen invented an 
instrument of this kind for passing the needle 
through the cleft edges of the soft palate, in 
the operation of staphyloraphy. 

Acutenaculum, Dr. Hu Hi hen's. An instru- 
ment invented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen, to be 
used in passing the needle through the cleft 
edges of the soft palate in the operation of 
staphyloraphy. 

Acyanoblep'sia. From a, priv., nvavos, 
blue, and /?Ae?rw, to see. Inability to distin- 
guish blue, from defective vision. 

Acye'sis. Inability to conceive, barren- 
ness. 

Ad/amant. From a, priv., Sa/uao, to 
subdue. Diamond was formerly so named 
from its hardness. 

Adamant/ine Cement. A nostrum 
used for filling teeth, consisting of finely pul- 
verized silex or pumice-stone, mixed with an 
amalgam of mercury and silver. See Amal- 
gam. 

Adamantine Spar. The crystals of corun- 
dum are so named from their hardness. See 
Corundum. 

Adam's Apple. See Pomum Ad ami. 

Addeplia / gia. From addr/v, much, and 
oayw, to eat. A voracious appetite ; insatiable 
craving for food. 

Addita / meiitlim. A small suture some- 
times found added to the lambdoid and squam- 
ous sutures. 

Addu / ceilt. Adducens; from ad, and du- 
cere, to draw. A term applied in Anatomy, t& 
muscles which perform the function of adduc- 
tion. 

Adduction. The action by which a 
part is drawn towards the axis of the body, or 
of a limb. 

Adduc / tor. From ad, and ducere, to 
draw. In Anatomy, a muscle whose office con- 



sists in drawing the limb, or part moved by it, 
towards the axis of the body, or of the mem- 
ber to which it belongs. 

Adductor Brevis Femoris. The short ad- 
ductor of the thigh. 

Adductor Indicis Pedis. The adductor of the 
first toe. 

Adductor Longus Femoris. The long ad- 
ductor of the thigh. 

Adductor Magnus Femoris. The great ad- 
ductor of the thigh. 

Adductor Minimi Digiti Pedis. The adductor 

! of the little toe. 

I 

Adductor Pollicis Manus. The adductor of 
the thumb. . • 

Adductor Pollicis Pedis. The "adductor of 
the great toe. 

Adductor Tertii Digiti Pedis. The adductor 
I of the third toe. 

Adec'ta. Sedatives. 

AdeFpllia. From a6s?Kj>og, a brother. A 
monstrosity. 

Ademo / llia. From ade/noveo, I am griev- 
: ously tormented. Restlessness ; anxiety of 
mind. 

A / den. Adtjv. A gland, a bubo. 

AdeiiaFgia. From adr/v, and a?.yog, pain. 
Pain in a gland. 

A'denemphrax'is. From aSr/v, a gland, 
and sfi(ppa^cc, obstruction. Glandular obstruc- 
tion. 

Aden'iform. Ad'enoid; from aSrjv, a 
gland, and forma, resemblance. Resembling a 
gland. 

Adenitis. Glandular inflammation. 

Ad'enodyn'ia. See Adenalgia. 

Adenography. From adrjv, a gland, 
and ypa<po), I describe. A description of the 
| glands. 

A'denoid Tissue. Eetiform tissue. See 
j Animal Tissue. 

AdenoFogy. Adenolo'gia; from odr/v, a 
gland, and Aoyoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
the glands. 

Adeno / llia. From aSrjv, a gland, and oma. 
\ An adenoid tumor ; a glandular growth. 

Adenomala / cia. From ad//v, a gland, 
! and fj.a?,aKf.a, softening. Softening of a gland, 
* or mollescence. 

Adeno-mesenterFtis. From afyv, a 
gland, fie aog y midst, and evrepov, intestine. In- 
flammation of the Mesenteric glands. Tabes 
mesent erica. 

Ad / enon / COSis. From adrjv, a gland, 
and oyKocj, to swell. Swelling of a gland. 



ADE 



28 



.EG 



Adeno-pharyngitis. From a8nv, a 
gland, and <j>apvy% } the pharynx. Inflamma- 
tion of the tonsils and pharynx, 

Adenopllthal'mia. Froma<V, a gland, 
and \n^a?u(K\ the eye. Inflammation of the 
Meibomian glands. 

AdenO-SClerO "sis. From adnv, a gland, 
and CK%TJpos } hard. A name given by Swedi- 
aur to tumefaction and induration of the glands, 
which do not terminate in scirrhus. 

Ad'enose. From aSnv, a gland. Hav- 
ing many glands, glandulous. 

Adeno / sus. From advv, a gland. Gland- 
like. 

Adenot/Olliy. Adenotom'ia ; from adijv, 
a gland, and Tefiva, I cut. Dissection of the 
glands. 

Adeps. Lard ; the fat of the hog. 

Ao'eps Anserinus. Goose grease. 

Adeps villus. Mutton suet. 

Adeps Prceparata. Prepared hogs-lard. 

Adeps Suillus. Hogs-lard. 

Adhe'sion. Adhcesio; from adhcereo, to 
stick to. In Pathology, the morbid union of 
parts naturally contiguous, but not adherent, 
by adhesive inflammation. In Surgery, the 
reunion of parts which have been separated 
by accident or design. 

Adhesive Inflammation. Inflam- 
mation which terminates by an adhesion of 
the inflamed and separated surfaces. 

Adhesive Plaster. A plaster possessed of 
adhesive qualities, used by surgeons. Com- 
mon name for the Emplastrum Resinse. 

Adiapliore'sis. Adiaphoresis ; from a, 
priv., and diaQopeo, to dissipate. Defect of 
cutaneous perspiration. 

Adiaph'orous. From a, priv., and Sia- 
<penei, it differs. A volatile and inodorous 
principle obtained from tartar by distillation. 
Neutral ; applied to medicines which have no 
effect either for good or ill. Also used to ex- 
press neutral salts. 

Ad'ipic Acid. A volatile and fusible 
acid, obtained by treating oleic with nitric 
acid. 

Ad / ipocere. Adipocera; from adeps, 
fat, and cera, wax. A fat-like substance 
into which the human body is converted 
by long immersion in water or spirit, or by 
burial in moist earth. Chevreul showed 
it to be an imperfectly saponified human 
fat. 

A / dipose From adeps, fat. Fatty. 

Adipose Ar'teries. Branches of the dia- 



phragmatic, capsular and renal arteries, which 
supply the fat around the kidneys. 

Adipose Membrane. Membrana Adiposa. 
The membrane which encloses the adeps or 
fat. 

Adipose Tissue. See Animal Tissue. 

Adipo'sis. Excessive fatness. 

Adip'sia. From a, priv., and dnpa, thirst. 
Absence of thirst, usually symptomatic of cer- 
ebral disease. 

Adipsous. Allaying thirst. Applied to 
medicines and fruits so acting. 

Adjuvant. From adjuvo, to aid. A 
medicine added to a prescription to assist the 
operation of the principal ingredient, 

Adna'ta. In Botany, this term is applied 
to parts which are closely united to one an- 
other. In Anatomy, the tunica adnata is that 
portion of the conjunctiva which covers the 
sclerotic coat of the eye. 

Adolescence. From adolescere, to grow. 
Growing; applied to the human race; the 
period between puberty and the full develop- 
ment of the body. 

Ad Pondus Omnium. To the weight 
of the whole. Used in prescriptions to indi- 
cate the proportion of some particular ingre- 
dient. 

Adula / ria. A mineral, the most perfect 
variety of feldspar. 

Adultera'tioii. The admixture of nox- 
ious or inert ingredients with that which is 
pure. 

Adus'tioil. Adustio ; from adurere, to 
burn. Cauterization ; the action of heat ap- 
plied to the body. 

Adventitious. Adventitius ; from adve- 
nio, I come to. Accidental ; not inherent. In 
Medicine, acquired diseases. 

Adyna / lllia. Impotentia ; from a, priv., 
dvvafuc, power. A defect of vital power ; de- 
bility; asthenic. 

^Edoi'a. The pudenda. 

^Edoi'tis. From acSoia, pudenda, and 
ids, inflammation. Inflammation of the pu- 
denda. 

^Edopsopll/ia. A name given by San- 
vages to a fetid air issuing from the vagina or 
urethra. 

iEgides. Small white spots on the pupil. 

JEgld'iou. A collyrium. 

.iEgilops. From «wf, otyof, a goat, and 
wt/j, the eye. A sore under the inner angle oi 
the eye, so called because goats were supposed 
to be subject to it. 



MG 



29 



AIT 



iEgoph'ony. JSgapWnia ; from ai=, 
ai Y 0C , a goat, and (puvr/, voice. A peculiar 
sound of the voice resembling the bleating of 
a goat. It is diagnostic of pus in the pleural sac. 
iEolipile. ' A hollow metallic ball, with 
a small pipe for the conversion of water into 
steam. ALso an alcohol blowpipe. 

Aer. A??p. Air, gas ; often used as a pre- 
fix denoting the presence of ah' or gas. 

A / er Aixus. Fixed air, or carbonic acid 
gas. _ 

Aera'tecl. Impregnated with air. Also 
liquids impregnated with carbonic acid gas. 

Aerial Acid. Carbonic acid gas. 

Aerif eroilS. Aer, and/erre, to cany. An 
epithet for tubes which convey air, as the 
larynx, trachea, &c. 

Aeriflux'us. Aer and fluere, fluxum, to 
flow. The discharge of gas, and the fetid em- 
anations from the sick. Flatulence. 

Aeri'form. Air-like ; a term applied to 
gaseous fluids. 

Aerol'Og'y. Aerologia ; from arjp, air, and 
loyoe, a discourse. The doctrine of the nature 
and properties of air. 

Aerom/eter. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the weight of air, or bulk of gases. 

^Erose. From aes, aer is, copper or brass- 
Of the nature of copper ; coppery. 

.SEru'gO. Verdigris; properly the rust 
of metal, but especially of copper. 

JKs 9 Es. Copper ; brass. 

JEs'cllOS. aicx'iQ. Deformity of the body 
generally, or of some part. 

^Esecavum. From aes. Brass. 

.cEsthe'sia. From aic&avo/mi, to feel. 
Perceptive sensation ; feeling. 

.ZEsthesiom'eter. JEsthesis, and ,u£Tpov, 
measure. A measurer of sensation. 

iEs'thetical. Diseases or agents affect- 
ing the sensation. 

.^Estua tio. Ardor ; ebullition ; fermenta- 
tion. 

.iEs'tus Vola'ticiiS. From ccstu.s, heat 
and volo, to fly. Transient heat, or flushing of 
the face. 

^E'tas. Age. 

^Etlial. See Cetyl. 

^Etlier. From aiftrjp, air, a highly vola- 
tile and inflammable fluid ; oxyd of ethyl. 

/E'ther Azet'icus. Acetic ether. 

/Ether Hoffmann/. Spiritus Etheris Sulpkurici 
Compositus. Hoffman's anodyne solution. 

/Ether Hydrocyan'icus. Cyanuret of ethyl. 
Hydrocyanic ether. 



/Ether Muriat'icus. Chloride of ethyl. .Mu- 
riatic ether. 

/Ether Nitro'sus. Nitrous ether. 

/Ether Rectified' tus. Rectified ether 

/Ether Sulphu'ricus. Sulphuric ether. 

JEther'ea. The ethers. 

.^Etne'real Oil. Oleum aetherium. 

^Etheriza'tion. Stupefying with ether. 

^Eth'moid. Ethmoid. 

.ZEthogen. From aiduv, brilliant, yeivo/uu, 
to become. A compound of boron and nitro- 
gen, so called from the brilliant phosphores- 
cent light it gives when heated before a blow- 
pipe. 

^Etioi Plllebes. Aenol p/le/kc, eagle 
veins. Temporal veins. 

^Etiology. JEtiolo'gia; from airia, a 
cause, and '^ayuc, a discourse. The doctrine of 
the causes of disease. 

Affaires. Menses. 

Affection. Affectio. In Medicine, a dis- 
ease ; in common language, an emotion or 
modification of the mind. 

Afferent. Affero, I bring. Conveying in- 
wards. The vessels which convey the lymph 
or chyle to the lymphatic glands are called 
afferent ; also nerves which convey impressions 
to the brain. 

Aflm/ity. Affinitas. In Chemistry, attrac- 
tion, or that tendency which different sub- 
stances have to unite, and form another body. 
Chemical attraction. 

Affinity, Compound. Affinity is called com- 
pound, when three or more bo die?, by their 
mutual attraction, unite and form one homo- 
geneous body. 

Affinity, Double. Double elective attraction. 
"When two bodies, each consisting of two 
elementary parts, come in contact, and are 
decomposed, so that their elements be- 
come reciprocally united and produce two 
new compound bodies, the decomposition 
is then termed decomposition by double affin- 
ity." 

Affinity, Elective. The preference mani- 
fested by one body to combine with another, 
rather than with a third, a fourth, &c. 

Affinity, Single. The power by which two 
elementary bodies combine. 

Affla/tuS. From afflare, to blow upon. A 
term applied, in Pathology, to a species of ery- 
sipelas, which attacks persons suddenly. 

Afflux. From afflucre, to flow in. The 
determination of fluids to a part. 

Afflux v ioii. Accumulation of fluids. 



AFF 



30 



AGI 



AftllS'ion. Affasio; from affundere, to 
pour upon. The pouring of any liquid upon 
the body. 

After-Birth. The placenta and mem- 
branes of the ovum are so called from their 
being expelled after the delivery of the foetus. 

After- Pains. The pains succeeding child- 
birth. 

Agaeement cles Dents. Teeth set 
on edge, caused by contact of acids. 

Agar'icns Miiieralis. One of the 
purest of the native carbonates of lime. 

Agar'ieilS Quercus. Boletus igniarius. 
Agaric of the oak ; a fungus formerly used for 
arresting external hemorrhage. 

Age. In Human Physiology, the duration 
of the life of man; also, a certain period of 
life marked by a difference of state. The an- 
cients divided life into six stages : 1. Infantia 
vel pueritia, reckoned from birth to the fifth 
year of age. 2. Adolescentia, cetas bona ; youth 
reckoned to the eighteen, and youth, properly 
so-called, to the twenty-fifth year. 3. Juventus, 
from the twenty-fifth to the thirty-fifth year. 
4. Virilis cetas, cetas firmata, thirty years ; cetas 
ccmstans, forty years ; cetas matura, fifty years ; 
manhood, from the thirty-fifth to the fifty-fifth 
year. 5. Senectus, cetas provecta, cetas mala ; old 
age, from fifty to sixty. 6. Crepita cetas, cetas 
ingravescens, cetas discrepita, cetas affecta, cetas 
ezacta, cetas extrema; decrepit age, ending in 
death. 

The most common division of life is into 
four stages, or ages; namely, infancy, youth, 
manhood, and old age. But the division of 
Halle seems to be more distinctly marked by 
changes in the economy than any other. He 
divides life into, 

Infancy, extending from birth to the seventh 
year of age. To this, three sub-divisions have 
been proposed. 1. The period of the com- 
mencement of the eruption of the temporary 
teeth, which is usually about the seventh 
month from birth. 2. The period of the 
completion of first dentition, which is ordi- 
narily about two and a half years after birth. 
3. AY hen the temporary teeth begin to be re- 
placed by the permanent teeth. 

Childhood, from the seventh to the fifteenth 
year, during which period the whole contour 
of the face and expression of the countenance 
is changed by the elongation of the jaws, de- 
velopment of the alveolar borders, and den- 
tition of all the permanent teeth, except the 
dentes sapientise, or last molars. 



Adolescence, or adolescentia^ extending from 
the fifteenth to the twenty-fifth year of age, 
during which period the jaws elongate suffi- 
ciently to admit the last molars, the eruption 
of which completes the dentition of the per- 
manent teeth. 

Adult age or virilitas, a period of life extend- 
ing in man from the twenty-fifth to the sixtieth 
year of age, and in women from the twenty- 
first to the fiftieth. This period is divided, 
again, into increasing, established, and de- 
creasing virility, during which the teeth 
undergo no change except that which they ex- 
perience from disease. 

Old age, or senectus, embracing that period 
when the powers of the body are declining, 
ending in death. During this time the alveolar 
processes often waste away, causing the teeth 
t3 loosen and drop out. 

Ag'eiie / sia. Agennesia; from a, priv., 
yevvao), to beget. 1. Impotence ; male steril- 
ity ; inability to beget offspring. % Atrophy 
and imperfect development of the brain. 

A / geilt. From ago, to act. Anything 
which produces an effect. In Pathology, the 
extraneous causes of disease are termed mor- 
bific agents. In Therapeutic*, anything used in 
the treatment of disease is termed a thera- 
peutic agent. In Chemistry, any substance 
capable of producing chemical action is termed 
a chemical agent, &c. 

Ageus'tia. From a, priv., and Y £v,i f uu i 
gusto, to taste. Loss or diminution of taste. 

Agglomerate. From agglomerare, to 
wind up, to collect together. Applied to 
tumors or glands in aggregation. 

Agglutination. From agglutinare, to 
glue together. The act of being united by 
means of some tenacious substance. In Surgery, 
the adhesion of divided pans, as the lips of a 
wound. 

Ag'gregate. Aggregatus ; from c 
to assemble together. Eodies of the same 
kind, when united together, are called an 
aggregate. Glands which are in clusters are 
called glandulce aggregates. 

Aggregation. A form of attraction 
usually termed cohesion, by which particles 
i are aggregated or retained in the state of a 
! solid. 

Agita'tion. Agitatio; from agito, freq. 
of ago, to act, Restlessness ; constant move- 
I ment of a patient ; inquietude. It often arises 
! from the irritation attending dentition. S 
Dentition, Morbid. 



AGL 



31 



ALA 



Ag'lium. A glossy tubercle on the face ; 
also, a white speck on the eye. 

Aglossia. From a, priv., and yXuaaa, the 
tongue. Absence of the tongue. 

AgTlia. Agme. A y/ia, gen. ay/uarog. Frac- 
ture. 

Agmatolog'ia. Ay/na and loyog, a de- 
scription. The doctrine of fractures. 

Agminated Glands. Peyer's Glands. 

Agnail. Hangnail. 

Agna'thia. From a, priv., and yvadog^ 
jaw. A malformation consisting in the want 
of the jaw, especially of the lower. 

Agnoi'a. Agnoza. From a, priv., and 
ytvuGKco, I know. Want of memory; forget- 
fulness. 

Agomphi/asis. Agomphosis; from a, 
priv., and yo/Mpocj, I nail. Looseness of the 
teeth, usually caused by disease in the gums 
and the gradual destruction of the alveoli. See 
Gums, Diseases of ; also, Alveolae Pro- 
cesses, Destruction of the. 

Ag'one. Henbane. 

Agon'ia. Impotence, sterility. 

Agonis / tica. Aycov, a combat. Very 
cold water, given internally to calm febrile 
heat. 

Agones. Barren. 

AgOS'tus. Ayoarog, from ayj, I lead. 
The forearm from the elbow to the fingers. 
Also, the palm of the hand. 

Agra. Aypeo), I seize hold of. A seizure 
as Odontagra, a tooth seizure, toothache. 

Ag / ria. Holly. Also, a malignant pus- 
tule. 

Agryp'nia. From a, priv., and vnvog, 
sleep. Sleeplessness: watchfulness. 

AgrypilOCO'ma. From aypvTrvia, sleep- 
lessness, and tcco/xa, ' drowsiness. Lethargic 
watchfulness. 

A / gne. Trembling; shuddering; inter- 
mittent fever. 

Ague and Fever. Intermittent fever. 

Ague, Brass-Founders'. A series of morbid 
phenomena, resembling ague, in those who 
are exposed to the fumes of zinc in brass 
foundries. 

Ague, Brow. Neuralgia frontalis. 

Ague- Cake. A hard tumor on the left side 
below the false ribs, caused by a visceral ob- 
struction, generally of the spleen, which may 
be felt externally. It is the effect of inter- 
mittent fever. 

Ague, Dead. Ague, Dumb. An irregular or 
masked intermittent. 



Ague-Drops. A solution of arseniate of 

potassa in water. Fowler's solution. 

AgTl/ioS. From a, priv., and yvtov, 
limb. Mutilated or wanting limbs, weak, 
feeble. 

Agyr'ias. Ayvpig, a collection. Opacity 
of the crystalline. 

Aiguille. From dim. of acus. A needle. 

Ail. Disease. 

Ailment. See Ail. Disease. 

Air. Arjp. Aer ; from au, I breathe. At- 
mospheric air ; an elastic, invisible fluid, sur- 
rounding the earth to the height, it is said, of 
fifteen or sixteen leagues. 

Air-cells of the Lungs. Bronchial cells. 

Air, Fixed. Carbonic acid ; mephitic air. 

Air, Inflammable. Hydrogen. 

Air Injector, Hickman's. An appliance de- 
signed for use with a Dental engine. A rubber- 
bulb or bellows is compressed automatically by 
a simple mechanism, which is connected with 
and driven by the engine pulley. The air is 
forced from the bulb through the connecting 
rubber tube to a fixed nozzle at the hand- 
piece, whence it is. thrown into the cavity of 
the tooth. The air thus driven out of the 
bulb leaves a vacuum, which is instantly filled 
again with air, so that a continuous stream is 
kept up. This appliance is intended to keep 
the cavity clear of bur-dust and cuttings, and 
also to keep the bur cool while in use. 

Air-Passages. The larynx, trachea, bron- 
chia, &c. 

Air- Pump. A machine by which air in a 
vessel may be withdrawn. 

Air, Vital. Oxygen. 

Aistliete'rioil. JEstheterium. The sen- 
sorium commune. 

Aitch. Pain. 

Aitliomo / ma. Atdoc, black. A black 
condition of all the humors of the eye. 

AFa Auris. The wing of the ear. This is 
the upper part of the external ear. 

Ala Nasi. The cartilage which forms the 
outer part of the nostril. 

Alaoas / ter. A variety of compact gyp- 
sum ; it has a white or grayish color. It was 
at one time much used in dentifrices, but at 
present it is seldom employed for this purpose. 
When used upon the teeth, no matter how 
finely pulverized, it gets between the free 
edges of the gum and necks of these organs, 
where its mechanical action is often productive 
of much injury. There are two kinds of ala- 
baster : 1 . Gypseous alabaster, a natural semi- 



AL.E 



32 



ALC 



crystalline sulphate of lime, forming a com- 
pact gypsum of various colors, employed in 
making statuary, vases, &c. 2. Calcareous ala- 
baster, a mixed carbonate and sulphate of lime, 
deposited by the dripping of water in stalac- 
titie caves. 

Ala? form. Alaformis. From ala, a 
wing, and forma, a resemblance. Resembling 
a wing ; wing-shaped. 

Alse Majores. Labia externa of the 
pudenda. 

Alee Minores. The nymphce. 

Aloe Nasi. Wings of the nose. The lateral 
or movable cartilaginous parts of the nose. 

Alee Vespertilionis. Bat wings. The broad 
ligaments between the uterus and the Fallo- 
pian tubes. 

Alanin. An alkaloid obtained by acting 
on aldehyd ammonia with hydrocyanic acid. 

Alares Venae. The superficial veins 
at the bend of the arm. 

Alaria Ossa. The lateral processes of the 
sphenoid bone. 

Alaris. From ala, a wing. Winglike ; 
belonging to a wing. 

Albainen'tuin. The white of an egg. 
Albumen. 

Alba'tion. Albatio. The act of becom- 
ing white. 

Albican'tia Corpora. From albico, 
to become white. See Corpora Albicantia. 

Albi'no. From albus, white. A Spanish 
word applied to the white progeny of negro 
parents. The skin has a pallid hue ; the hair 
on every part of the body resembles bleached 
flax ; the iris has a pale reddish color, and is 
so sensitive that it can scarcely bear the light 
of day. The term is also applied to all per- 
sons who have these characteristics. 

Albite. Soda feldspar ; a silicate of alum- 
ina, possessing properties similar to common 
feldspar, with the substitution of soda for potash. 

Albolene. Obtained from petroleum, 
with a specific gravity of .865 at 60° F. The 
liquid form is colorless, tasteless and odorless. 
It is soluble in absolute ether, chloroform, oil of 
turpentine, oleic acid, benzole, toluol and car- 
bon bisulphide. It may be used in the form of 
spray. 

Albotim. Turpentine. 

Albugin'ea Oculi. The white fibrous 
membrane of the eye, situated immediately 
under the conjunctiva. The white of the eye. 

Albuginea Testis. The thick, white mem- 
brane which immediately invests the testicle. 



Albugin'eoilS. From albus, white. A 
term applied by anatomists to textures and 
humors which are white. 

Albugo. From albus, white. A white 
opacity of the cornea of the eye. 

Albu / llien. A protein compound, the 
chief constituent of the body, or rather the 
material from which the tissues are mainly 
formed. It is found in great abundance in the 
serum of the blood, and constitutes the white 
of the egg, whence its name. Heat, creasote, 
and the acids (excepting the acetic) coagulate 
it. 

Vegetable Albumen, found in most vegetable 
juices, is identical with, and is probably the 
source of, animal albumen. 

Albumen O'vi. The white of an egg. 

Albuminate of Soda. When albu- 
men is treated with soda, it loses some of its 
properties. Heat does not coagulate it, but 
changes it to a jelly. When the solution is 
boiled, a film forms on the surface resembling 
that of casein under similar circumstances. 

Albu'minose. See Peptoxes. 

Albuminous. Of the nature of, or con- 
taining albumen. 

Ibuminous Group. A term of Prout's clas- 
sification, signifying that class of animal and 
alimentary substances the composition of which 
is analogous to albumen. It includes albumen 
fibrin, gluten, legumin, globulin, casein, and. the 
substances called oxides of protein. 

Albuminuria. A disease in which the 
urine contains albumen. It is commonly 
applied to Bright's disease. 

Albur'num. The soft white substance 
found betAveen the inner bark and wood of 
trees ; in time it becomes wood. 

Aleales / cent. Becoming alkaline. 

Aleali. Alkali. 

Alcana or Alkana. The name of the 
root and leaves of the Lausonia Inermis. a 
plant employed in the East for dyeing the nails, 
teeth, and hair, &c. Used in Jlechanical Den- 
tistry to color wax. 

AFcliemy. The mysterious art which pre- 
tends to transmute the baser metals into gold. 
and to find a panacea for all diseases. 

Al'cohol. Pure or highly rectified spirits 
of wine. It is a powerful, diffusible stimulant. 
and is used both as a medicinal and pharma- 
ceutic agent. Chemically pure alcohol is 
styled absolute alcohol. See Absolute Al- 
cohol. It is an • oxy hydrate of ethyl, and is 
represented by the formula C. : II 5 HO. The 



ALC 



33 



ALK 



common alcohol of the shops, however, con- 
tains a variable quantity of water. When di- 
luted with an equal weight of water, it is 
termed Proof spirit, or Spiritus tenuior of the 
Pharmacopoeia. The first product of the dis- 
tillation is technically called low wine, and is 
again subjected to distillation. The latter por- 
tions of what comes over are called feints, and 
are reserved for a further process in the wash- 
still. The second product is termed raw spirit, 
and when again distilled is called rectified 
spirit. The strongest alcohol is called Abso- 
lute Alcohol or Anhydrous Alcohol, to denote 
its entire freedom from water. Alcohol is em- 
ployed in dental practice as a styptic and an- 
tiseptic, and the absolute alcohol as an obtun- 
dent of sensitive dentine. As a solvent it 
enters into a number of dental formulae. 
Alcohol, Absolute. See Alcohol. 
Alcohol Ammoniatum. A combination of 
alcohol and ammonia. 

Alcohol Amylicum. See Fusel Oil. 
Alcohol of Sulphur. Sulphuret of carbon. 
Alcoholism. The alcohol habit, which 
undermines the constitution and transmits a 
variety of evils, such as congenital lunacy, epi- 
lepsy and nervous lesions. Physically, it 
causes only deterioration, disease, impairment 
of strength, &c, which are reflected in the teeth. 
It is supposed to thicken or thin the mem- 
branes- and tissues of the developing tooth, by 
alcoholic saturation, resulting in the rapid loss 
of the pabulum, or the retention of effete 
matters. The teeth are thus directly injured, 
and the blood rendered impure and poison- 
ous, and unfit for the development of normal 
organs. 

Alcoholates. Officinal medicines, in 
which alcohol is first impregnated with medic- 
inal principles by maceration, and then by 
distillation, so that it only retains the volatile 
portions. Also, compounds of alcohol with 
salt, called alcoates. 

Aleo6m / eter. From alcohol, and uerpov, 
a measure. An instrument for ascertaining 
the quantity of alcohol in any fluid. 

Al'dehytle. The hydrated protoxide 
of acetyl, an ethereal fluid. Abridged from 
alcohol dehi/drogenatus, alcohol deprived of hy- 
drogen. See Anaesthetic. 

Ale. Alia. A fermented infusion of malt, 
usually combined with hops. 

Alei / plia. From aXeioco, to anoint. Med- 
icated oil. 
Ale / ma. From a, priv., and miioc, hunger. 
3 



Anything which satisfies hunger. Boiled! 

meat. Farina. 

Alem'bic. Alembicm; a vessel made of 
glass, metal, or earthenware, for the reception 
of volatile products from a retort. 

Alexiphar'inic. From aXel-eiv, to repel 
dapjuciKov, poison. An antidote to poison. 

Al'eze or Al'ese. From a'/^o, to pre- 
vent. A cloth folded several times in order to 
protect the bed from discharges of blood, &c. 

Alg e'do. From aXyoc, pain. Pain in the 
region of the neck of the bladder and anus 
caused by sudden suppression of gonorrhoea. 

Algi'da Ferris. A malignant fever 
characterized by icy coldness on the surface. 
AFgor. Chilliness, rigor. 
AJ/ible. From alo, to nourish. Nutri- 
tious. 

Alices. From a?u(,co, to sprinkle ; or 
alica, a kind of grain, from their size. The 
reddish spots which appear on the skin pre- 
viously to the eruption of small-pox. 

Alienation. Alienatio; from alieno, to 
estrange. Applied to a wandering of. the 
mind ; insanity ; mental derangement ; delir- 
ium. 

AFiform. Aliformis ; from ala, a wing, 
and forma, likeness. Pterygoid; wing-like. 

Al'iment. Alimentum ; from alo, to 
nourish. Food. Any substance which, when 
introduced into the alimentary canal, may, af- 
ter being subjected to the action of the digest- 
ive organs, afford nourishment to the body. 

Aliment ary. Pertaining to food, or ali- 
ment. 

Alimentary Canal. A musculo-membranous 
tube, through which the food passes. It ex- 
tends from the mouth to the anus. 
Alimentary Duct. Alimentary Canal. 
Alimentation. The act of nourishing; 
the assimilation of food. 

Alitu'ra. From alo, nourishment. The 
process of assimilation or nutrition ; food or 
nourishment. 

Alkales'cent. Any substance contain- 
ing manifest alkaline properties, or in which 
these properties are becoming developed or 
predominate. 

Al / kali. A term applied to certain oxides, 
soluble in water, possessing the power of neu- 
tralizing acids, so as to form a saline compound, 
and of changing some vegetable blues to 
green, and some vegetable yellows to brown. 
There used to be reckoned three kinds of alka- 
lies: 1. The vegetable, ot potash ; 2. The miner- 



ALK 



34 



ALL 



a7, or soda ; 3. The animal, or ammonia, also 
called the volatile alkali. Modern chemistry 
has added to these, lithia. Soda and potassa are 
fixed alkalies, while ammonia is a volatile al- 
kali. 

Alkali Causticum. Caustic alkali. 

Alkali Fixum. Fixed alkali. Applied to pot- 
ash and soda, because they are permanently in 
a solid state. 

Alkali, Vegetable. Another term for potash. 

Alkali, Volatile. Another name for ammo- 
nia, on account of its volatile nature. 

Alkalig enons. Alkali, and ;svvdu, to 
generate. Producing alkaline qualities. 

Alkaliiil'eter. An instrument for de- 
termining the purity of the alkalies of com- 
merce. 

APkaline. Substances which contain or 
partake of the nature of an alkali. 

Alkaline Earths. Earths which possess alka- 
line properties, as magnesia, lime, baryta and 
strontia. 

Alkaliza Hon. The impregnation of 
anything with an alkaline salt. 

Alkaloid. A saiidable base existing as 
a proximate principle in some vegetables, and 
possessing the properties of an alkali in a 
greater or less degree. 

ATkanet Root. See Axchusa Tinc- 
toria. 

Alkemi/es. A celebrated electuary, in 
which kermes is the basis. 

AlTanite. A mineral of a brownish 
black color, having associated with it mica and 
feldspar. 

Allantoic Fluid. The fluid filling up 
the space between the allantois and the amnion. 
In the cow it contains allantina, albumen, lac- 
tates, phosphates, and chlorides. 

Allanto / ine. A crystalline substance ob- 
tained from the allantoic fluid of the cow. Its 
formula is C Ui.XA-f HO. 

Allantoic. Jlembrana AUantoides ; from 
a>/.Gc, a sausage, and eidoc, likeness. A mem- 
brane of the foetus, found in most of the mam- 
malia, situated between the chorion and am- 
nion. 

Allen's Fusible Silieious Cement. 
A composition for uniting single porcelain 
teeth to a plate and to each other ; the use of 
which was secured by Dr. John Allen, by let- 
ters-patent. Employed in the construction of 
continuous-giun work. 

Allia'ceous. Attiaeeus; from allium, 
garlic. Pertaining to garlic ; similar to garlic. 



Alliga'tion. From alligo, to bend. An 
arithmetical formula for ascertaining the pro- 
portion of the constituents of a mixture when 
they have undergone no change of volume by 
chemical action, 

Alliuni. Garlic. A genus of plants of 
the order Asphodeleoe. Allium is stimulant, 
diuretic, expectorant, emmenagogue, diaphoret- 
ic, and anthelmintic. Externally it is rubefa- 
cient and repellant. Dose, ^ssto 3j. 

Allceo'sis. AUoiosis; from u/'/.olgv, to 
change. Alteration in the character of a dis- 
ease, or in the constitution. 

Alloeot'ica. From a/./.oc, another. Al- 
terative medicines. 

Allogno'sis. From a/./.oc, another, and 
yivuonG), to know. Perversion of mind ; incap- 
ability of distinguishing persons. 

Allopathic. Allopathies. Pertaining to 
allopathy. 

Allo / pathist. One who practices or ad- 
vocates allopathy. 

Allop'atliy. Allopath ia ; fronifi>' 
other, and -a-cruc, disease. An empirical designa- 
tion applied to the practice of medicine, in con- 
tradistinction to homoeopathy, or that system of 
medical practice which proposes the cure of dis- 
ease by establishing in the system a condition 
opposite to, or difierent from, the disease to be 
cured. 

Allophane. The name of a mineral, of a 
blue, and sometimes of a green or brown color. 

Allotriodon tia. From a/.'- - 
eign, and odovc, a tooth. The transplantation 
of teeth. See Transplanting Teeth. 

Allotriopliagia. From a'/.'r.orpioc, strange, 
and oa]u, I devour. A desire or morbid long- 
ing to eat inedible substances, as chalk, leather, 
coal, &.c. ; depraved appetite. 

Allo'tropism. Allutropy. The proper- 
ty witnessed in elementary bodies, as carbon, 
sulphur, &e, existing in difierent modifica- 
tions. 

Allox'an. Erythric acid ; purpuric acid. 
Its formula is C 5 H 4 X.A» 10 . It is formed by the 
action of nitric upon uric acid. 

Alloxanic Acid. An acid discovered by 
Wohler and Liebig, in decomposing alloxan 
with alkalies. Its formula is C ? H..1\~ A^-r^HO. 

Alloxan'tin. A crystalline substance 
formed by the deoxidation of alloxan. Form- 
ula. C S IL>X) 10 . 

Alloy. From the French wovdaloi. a con- 
traction of a la hi. A compound of two or 
more metals by fusion, the least valuable l t 



ALL 



35 



ALT 



called the alloy. Some metallurgists contend 
that alloys are true chemical compounds, and 
present, as an evidence of this fact, that heat 
and incandescence accompany their formation. 
Others contend that alloys are mere mechani- 
cal mixtures, on the ground that the qualities 
of the individual metals not only appear, but 
vary with the amount introduced. Matthies- 
son claims that alloys partake of the nature of 
both compounds and mixtures, but chiefly of 
the former. When one of the constituents of 
an alloy is mercury, the combination is known 
as an amalgam, the constituents of which, as 
in all chemical compounds, are united in exact 
proportions by weight. Such properties of 
metals as malleability, ductility, and tenacity, 
are dependent upon molecular cohesion, are 
greatly modified by alloying, and these proper- 
ties are inferior, in a great degree, to that of 
the pure metals possessing them in a high de- 
gree. Gold is impaired to such a degree by a 
small admixture of lead or tin, that its malle- 
ability and other properties are destroyed. See 
Gold Plate; also, Gold Solder. 

Allspice. Jamaica Pepper. See Mye.- 
tus Pimexta. 

Allyl. Oil of garlic, obtained by distilla- 
tion of garlic with water, and purified by re- 
distillation. Formula, C 6 H 5 . 

AJ/inond. The nut of the Amygdalus 
communis. Amygdala. 

Alinonds. A term applied in popular 
language to the exterior glands of the neck 
and to the tonsils, as the almonds of the ear, &c. ; 
the almonds of the throat. 

Almonds, Bitter, Oil of. Volatile oil of al- 
monds. A golden-yellow oil, obtained by dis- 
tillation with water, or with water and salt, the 
cake of bitter almonds from which the oil has 
been expressed. It is a deadly poison. 

Almonds, Oil of. Fixed oil of almonds. A 
bland fixed oil, usually obtained from either 
sweet or bitter almonds, but chiefly the former, 
by compression. It has a mild, oily taste. See 
Oil of Almonds. 

Al'oe. A genus of plants of the order As- 
phodelece. 

Al / oes. The inspissated juice of the sev- 
eral species of aloe. The three principal com- 
mercial varieties are, Cape, Socofrine, and the 
Hepatic or Barbadoes. Cathartic, emmena- 
gogue, anthelmintic, and stomachic. Aloes act 
chiefly on the large intestines, and produce 
catharsis by increasing the peristaltic or mus- 
cular action, and not by increasing the secre- 



tions. Dose, to act as a cathartic, gr. ij to gr. 
x ; as an eninienagogue, gr. j to ij. 

Aloes, Cape. The aloes obtained from the 
Aloe spicata and other species, which grow in 
great abundance in Southern Africa, near the 
Cape of Good Hope. This variety is used al- 
most exclusively in the United States. 

Aloes, Hepatic. Barbadoes aloes. The name 
was originally applied to a product from the 
East Indies, but from a supposed resemblance 
between this and the aloes from the West In- 
dies, the name is now very generally applied 
to the latter. 

Aloes, Socotrina. The aloes produced in the 
Island of Socotra. The species of aloe which 
yields this variety is supposed to be the same 
as those which produce the Cape aloes. 

Aloes, Wood. Lignum aloes. A fragrant 
resinous substance, consisting of the interior of 
the trunk; the aquilaria ovata. 

Aloes / in. The peculiar bitter principle 
of Aloe. 

Aloet/ic. A medical preparation con 
taining aloes. 

A/oetic Acid. Aloetinic acid. The precipitate 
obtained by heating nitric acid on aloes. 

Alogotroph/ia. From a/jv/oc, dispro- 
portionate, and rpedo, to nourish. Dispropor- 
tionate nutrition, as of the bones in rickets. 
Hypertrophy of a part or organ. 

Alom. The bitter principle of aloes after 
the resin is removed. 

Alope'cia. From a/iOTr^, a fox. Falling 
off of the hair ; baldness. 

Al/plioid. From alphos, a skin disease. 
Like Alphos, as Lepra alphoides. 

Alterantia Xervi'na. Xervous al 
teratives. Such as spirituous liquors and nar- 
cotics. 

Alteration. Alteratio ; from alter, other. 
In General Pathology, a change in the structure 
of an organ, or in the nature of excreted fluids. 
In Dental Pathology, applied to the changes 
which occur in the structure of the enamel of 
the teeth, or the dentinal tissue of these organs, 
from the action of morbific agents. Also, to 
changes which take place in the gums. 

Alterative. Alteram; from altero, to 
change. A medicine given for the purpose of 
restoring the healthy functions of the body by 
acting on morbid structures and conditions 
without causing any sensible evacuation ; act- 
ing in an insensible manner. 

Althae'a. A genus of plants of the order 
Malvaceae. Marshmallow. 



ALT 



36 



ALV 



Althion'ic Acid. An acid obtained 
from the residue of the preparation of defiant 
gas. 

Al'iim. Alu'men. A sulphate of ammo- 
nia and alumina, crystallized from solution in 
water. A white, slightly efflorescent salt, and 
is astringent and styptic, and is employed both 
externally and internally. Dose, gr. x to xx. 
In large doses it is emetic. Dried alum is 
alone used externally. In Dental Practice, 
dried alum is employed as a styptic, also in 
stomatitis, diseases of gums, cancrum oris, 
ulcers, and fungous granulations. Alum should 
never form an ingredient of dentifrices, as it 
causes erosion of the enamel and dentine. 

Alum Curd. A coagulum made by briskly 
agitating a drachm of alum with the white of 
an egg. 

Alum Earth. A massive mineral of a black- 
ish-brown color. 

Alum Ointment. Common turpentine, lard, 
and powdered alum. 

Alum, Potassa. See Potassa Alum. 

Alum Root. Heuchera contusa. 

Alum Stone. A silicious subsulphate of alu- 
mina. 

Alum Whey. A whey made by boiling two 
drachms of alum with a pint of milk, and then 
straining. 

Alu'meii. Alum. 

Alumen Catinum. Potash of commerce. 

Alumen Commu'ne. Common alum. 

Alumen Exsicca'tum. Dried alum; burnt 
alum ; alum melted until ebullition ceases. 
Used as an escharotic. See Alum. 

Alumen Fixum. Potash. 

Alumen Roma f num. Eoman alum. Eed 
alum. The purest variety, containing no am- 
monia. 

Alumen Rupeum. Native alum. Pock alum. 

Alu'nima. Alumine. A substance which 
occurs very abundantly in nature in the state 
of silicate, as in feldspar and its associated 
minerals, and in the various modifications of 
clay thence derived. The earth of pure clay. 

Aluminas Sulplias Fusus. Alumen 
exsiccatum. 

Alu'minite. An opaque, dull-white 
mineral ; the hydrated subsulphate of alu- 
mina. 

Aluminum or Aluminium. Symbol, 
Al. Atomic weight, 27.5. This metal was 
first obtained by Wohler, and is prepared in 
the same manner as magnesium, but with more 
difficulty. It is the metallic base of alumina, 



and until recently has been known to chemists 
as a gray powder resembling spongy platinum , 
but it is now produced in large quantities as a 
perfect metal, having a lustre and whiteness 
almost equal to silver. When cast into ingots 
it is soft like silver, and has a density of 2.56, 
but after hammering or rolling it is almost as 
hard as wrought iron, and has a density of 
2.67. Bunsen obtained this metal by elec- 
trolysis, as did also Deville, who has prepared 
it in large ingots from the chloride of alumin- 

, ium by sodium. It is obtained on a large 
scale by heating, for some thirty minutes, equal 
parts of chloride of potassium and cryolite 

, with two parts of sodium and five of cryolite. 
The chloride of potassium fuses the fluoride of 
sodium which is formed. When cold the 
melted mass is immersed in water, and after 
twelve hours it is crushed, and the globules of 
aluminum separated. To obtain a mass, the 
globules of aluminum are melted with chloride 
of potassium. The properties of this metal 

j render it peculiarly adapted for use as a base 
for artificial teeth, but the soldering and cast- 
ing of it have been attended with much diffi- 

1 culty. Some French artists, however, suc- 
ceeded in soldering the metal in an atmos- 
phere of pure hydrogen. The late Dr. J. B. 
Bean, of Baltimore, perfected, with great labor 
and original research, a method of casting 
aluminum plates ; but it proved a failure. 
Swaged aluminum plates are, however, -till 
used successfully in combination with vulcan- 
ite, to which material it adheres with great 
tenacity. Dr. C. C. Carroll has recently su _ 
a process of casting alloyed aluminum bases for 
artificial teeth by pneumatic pressure. The 

: metal is melted in a plumbago crucible and 
forced into a mould containing the artificial 

, teeth by air pressure. (^See Harris? Prin. and 

| Prac. of Dentistry, 12th Edition.) 

Alusia. From a/.iw, to become insane. 
Illusion ; hallucination. 

Alvea 'rium. From alveare, a bee-hive. 

1 The bottom of the concha or hollow of the ear, 
terminating in the meatus auditorius externus, 
or external auditory canal. 
ATveo-Labialis. The buccinator mus- 

; cle. 

Alve'olar. Alveolaris; from aire us, a cav- 
ity. Pertaining to the alveoli or sockets of 
the teeth. 

Alveolar Abscess. A collection of pus in a sac 
formed in or near the alveolus of a tooth. An 
abscess having its seat in the apical space, and 



ALV 



37 



ALV 



resulting from apical periodontitis or perice- 
mentitis, consequent upon the death of the 
pulp. 

Alveolar abscess is the result of inflamma- 
tion of the peridental membrane in the apical 
space, terminating in the formation of pus. 
The term "traumatic alveolar abscess" desig- 
nates a form of this disease which occurs on 
the side of the root of the tooth as the result 
of injury, while that of "alveolar abscess" is 
confined to the collection of pus resulting from 
inflammation consequent upon the death of the 
pulp, such as apical periodontitis or perice- 
mentitis, which has terminated in the forma- 
tion of pus. The gums about the affected 
tooth become greatly congested and inflamed, 
and the pain is very severe, and may be ac- 
companied with rigor, followed by fever in 
severe cases of the acute form. 

The pus generated is confined in the apical 
space between bony walls, which results in 
great tension, causing the rapid absorption of 
the surrounding bone, which is softer in the 
neighborhood of the apical space than that of 
the external lamina, and as a consequence is 
readily destroyed before the pus finds its way 
to the surface. During the time the pus is 
penetrating the bone, the pain is not only very 
severe, but assumes a throbbing character, 
which indicates the formation of pus, and the 
gums become greatly congested and frequently 
much thickened by engorgement with blood. 
The lymphatics about the angle of the jaw be- 
come very painful and swollen. With the 
escape of the pus through the bone, in which 
a large cavity is often formed, the intense pain 
abates but does not cease, and the features be- 
come swollen, and in some cases greatly oedem- 
atous and disfigured. 

The eye on the affected side may close, and 
jaws become so stiff that the mouth cannot be 
opened to any considerable width. A large 
tumor of the gum is apparent over the affected 
root, either on the outside or inside of the 
alveolar ridge, and will fluctuate, and if not 
opened will discharge generally on the gum 
over the root of the tooth. But this result 
should be prevented by an incision, for the pus 
is liable in some cases to collect between the 
tissues of the gum and the bone, and finally 
escape at the gingival margin, which compli- 
cates the successful treatment of the abscess. 
After the escape of the pus, the inflammatory 
symptoms subside, the pain within a short 
time, and the swelling within one or two days. 



Chronic alveolar abscess is caused 1a- n con- 
tinuation of the conditions which originally 

brought about the acute form. Septic gases, 
generated by the decomposition of organic 
matter in the root-canal and tubuli of the den- 
tine, escape through the foramen into the 
apical space, causing periodontitis and the for- 
mation of pus. Chronic alveolar abscess ex- 
ists in the following forms : Abscess with a 
fistulous opening in the gum, and which is 
reached through the root-canals and foramen of 
the root ; abscess with a fistulous opening 
which is not reached through the apical fora- 
men ; and an abscess from which the pus 
makes its way through the apical foramen and 
root-canal, with no external opening through 
the gum. For the treatment of alveolar ab- 
scess, see Harrid Prin. and Prac. of Dentistry. 

Abscess is one of the most common affections 
to which the alveolar cavities are liable. Its 
effects are always exceedingly pernicious, not 
only to the alveolus in which it is seated, and 
the gums covering it, but, also, very often to 
the general. health. 

Whenever severe inflammation of the peri- 
dental membrane of the tooth is excited, an 
effusion of coagulable lymph takes place, 
which, hardening, attaches itself to the root, 
around its apex, and ultimately a sac is form- 
ed. This, as suppuration takes place, distends 
and presses against the surrounding wall of 
the alveolus, causing an opening to be formed 
through the socket and gum for the escape of 
the matter. 

A direct lateral passage, however, is not 
always effected through the alveolus and gum. 
The confined matter sometimes makes for it- 
self a passage through the roof of the mouth, 
the cheek, or lower part of the face ; at other 
times it traverses the jaw for a considerable 
distance, divesting it of its periosteum, causing 
necrosis and exfoliation ; at other times again 
it is discharged into the maxillary sinus. 

The formation of an abscess in the alveolus 
of a dens sapient ise of the lower jaw, is some- 
times attended with severe inflammation and 
swelling of the tonsils, so as not unfrequently 
to render deglutition exceedingly difficult. At 
other times it induces inflammation and rigid- 
ity of the muscles of the cheek. The pus of 
an acute alveolar abscess may separate the 
periosteum from the bone and form a cavity 
between the two tissues, often inducing necro- 
sis of the bone, or the pus may follow the 
peridental membrane along the side of the 



ALV 



38 



ALV 



root, or it may be discharged at the margin of 
the gum. The pus may also open on the face 
or under the jaw, and a disfiguring scar is the 
result. 

The immediate cause of alveolar abscess is, 
inflammation of the peridental membrane of the 
tooth, and whatever tends to produce this, may 
be regarded as its exciting cause. It often 
happens that a filling in a tooth, in which the 
pulp has been destroyed, gives rise to the for- 
mation of abscess by preventing the escape of 
the matter forming at the apex of its root. 
Its egress being thus prevented, it accumu- 
lates and becomes a source of irritation 
to the peridental membrane in its immediate 
vicinity, which, in consequence, thickens, 
forms a tubercle and ultimately suppurates. 
The roots of teeth, too, on which artificial 
crowns are placed, for the same reason, often 
give rise to abscess. Chronic alveolar abscess 
generally follows the acute form if the latter 
is not checked, and is due to the irritation 
caused by a dead pulp remaining in the pulp- 
chamber of the affected tooth. In other words, 
the cause which induced the acute form re- 
mains to keep up the chronic form, such as 
the discharge of septic matter from the pulp- 
chamber into the apical space, and it is 
generally recognized by presence of a fistulous 
opening over the root or in its neighborhood. 

Chronic alveolar abscess may also result 
directly from chronic periodontitis, without 
acute inflammation being present at any stage of 
its progress. When the pus of an acute 
alveolar abscess is discharged, the parts appear 
to resume their natural appearance, except 
that a fistulous opening remains and in some 
rare cases this may close, and a spontaneous cure 
result. As a general rule, however, the fistu- 
lous opening continues ; a flow of pus is main- 
tained, which is gradually reduced in quantity 
and the orifice may close over and open again 
every few days. In some cases it closes per- 
manently, but a mass of tissue, intermingled 
with more or less pus, remains in the enlarged 
apical space. This latter form is known as 
blind abscess, and a tooth thus affected is liable 
to periodical attacks of soreness, with symptoms 
of chronic periodontitis. Cases of alveolar 
abscess also occur which assume a septic con- 
dition, the pus becoming sanious or thin and 
watery, followed by considerable destruction 
of tissue, with several openings for the dis- 
charge of pus. . 

In cases of chronic alveolar abscess the pulp 



is not only dead, but the tooth is discolored by 
the absorption of coloring matter from the de- 
composing pulp, or the subsequent formation 
of the dark sulphurets. 

In acute forms of alveolar abscess the pus 
should be evacuated as early as possible. 
Constitutional treatment is often requisite in 
connection with the local treatment, such as 
an active saline cathartic, followed by a stimu- 
lant tonic. All fomentations or poultices ap- 
plied to the face or jaw should be strictly con- 
demned, as they favor the escape of the pus on 
the surface of the face or jaw. The root 
canals of the tooth should be thoroughly dis- 
infected and antiseptic treatment resorted to, 
especially in the chronic form of alveolar 
i abscess, and all irritants, such as calculi, re- 
moved from the roots. See Harris' Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Alveolar Arches. The margins of the 
two jaws in which the teeth are implanted. 
They are more or less elliptical in their shape, 
the lower more so than the upper. The num- 
ber of cavities which they contain corresponds 
with the number and shape of the roots of the 
teeth. They consist of two bony plates, an ex- 
ternal and an internal, with transverse septa, 
which form the alveoli. 

At first, the growth of the alveolar arches 
keeps pace with, and, for a time, outstrips that 
of the teeth, inclosing them in cells, by which 
admirable provision of nature a firm support 
is given to the gums previously to the eruption 
of the teeth. 

The structure of the outer and inner plates 
of these arches is compact, while interiorly it 
is cellular. Each alveolus is pierced at the 
bottom with one or more minute foramina for 
the transmission of the vessels and nerves 
which go to the lining membrane of the tooth. 

Alveolar Artery. This artery arises from 
the internal maxillary, and winds around the 
maxillary tuberosity from behind forward, 
sending off twigs through the posterior dental 
canals which supply the molar teeth, and go to 
I the maxillary sinus, while the main branch 
! passes forward, furnishing the gums and alve- 
olo-dental periosteum. 

Alveolar Border. Limbxs alveola'ris. The 
I parts of the jaws in which the alveolar cavities 
are situated. 

Alveolar Exosto'sis. See Exostosis of the 
Alveoli. 

Alveolar Necro's/'s. See Necrosis of the 
Alveoli. 



ALV 



39 



AMA 



Alveolar Processes. The alveoli, or sockets 
of the teeth. The alveolar processes are first 
formed as crypts with overhanging edges 
enclosing the deciduous teeth ; then they are 
removed in great part to allow of the eruption 
of the deciduous teeth ; they are then recon- 
structed about the necks to form the sockets 
of the deciduous teeth ; after the loss of the 
deciduous teeth the alveoli are again removed, 
the crypts of the permanent teeth are widely 
opened and the permanent teeth make their 
way through the orifices, when the bone is re- 
formed so as to closely embrace their necks. 
This occurs at a period when but a small por- 
tion of the root has been completed. 

Alveolar Processes, Destruction of the. A 
gradual wasting of the alveoli, causing the 
teeth to loosen and sometimes to drop out. It 
is an affection of frequent occurrence, and in 
the majority of cases results from a diseased 
condition of the gums. See Harris' Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Alveolar Structure. A name given by 
Hewson to the minute superficial cavities ob- 
served in the mucous membrane of the stom- 
ach, oesophagus and small intestines. 

Alveolar Vein. The distribution of this is 
similar to that of the artery. 

Alve'oli. The cavities in which the roots 
of the teeth are implanted. 

Alveoli, Inflammation of the. Odontobothritis. 
The immediate cause of this affection is in- 
flammation of the alveolo-dental periosteum, 
and when continued for a considerable length 
of time, and especially in bad habits of body, 
it is apt to terminate in necrosis. 

Alve / oliforin. Alveolus. Formed like 
alveoli. 

Alve / olo-I>eiital Periosteum. Per- 
idental Membrane. The membrane which lines 
the alveoli and invests the roots of the teeth. 
See Peridental Membrane. 

Alve / olllS. Odontoboth'rium. A dimin- 
utive of alveus, a cavity. The bony socket of 
a tooth. 

AFveus. A cavity. 

A/veus Ampullas'cens. The enlarged part 
of the thoracic duct. 

A/veus Communis. The common duct of 
the ampulla? of the semicircular canals of the 
internal ear. 

Alvifllix'llS. From alvus and fluo, to 
flow. A diarrhoea. 

AFvine. From alvus, the belly. Eelat- 
ing to the belly or bowels. 



A/vine Concretion. Enterolithus. A calculus 
in the stomach or bowels. 

Al'vilS. The abdomen, stomach and in- 
testines. 

Alvus Astricta. Constipation ; costiveness. 

Alvus Coac'ta. Costiveness. 

Alvus Renum. The pelvis of the kidney. 

Alys'mus. From aXvca, to be vexed. 
Anxiety ; restlessness arising from disease. 

Amadou. Literally, touchwood, a kind 
of fungus. A substance used in graduated 
compresses ; also to support varicose veins, and 
protect abraded surfaces. 

Amalgam. Amalgama; from «//«, to- 
gether, and 7Mfi£i.v } to marry ; or a/m and 
jiakar-G), to soften. A combination of mercury 
with some other metal or metals. One form 
of amalgam is composed of pure silver, five 
ounces, of pure tin, four ounces. Some prep- 
arations contain gold filings in combination 
with the silver and tin. Others contain 
platinum; and some gold and platinum and 
copper. Perhaps the majority of amalgams 
consist of silver and tin. If the silver is not 
in excess there should be requisite quantities of 
gold and platinum or copper and zinc. Where 
tin is the chief constituent, discoloration is 
lessened, and Dr. Flagg regards tin as the 
second in importance as a constituent of amal- 
gams, but an alloy that contains more than 
forty -five per cent, of tin is slow in setting and 
wanting in edge-strength ; gold and copper in 
such an amalgam impart hardness, hasten the 
setting and control the shrinkage. Copper, as 
a constituent of amalgams, gives a white alloy 
if gold, tin and silver are in the proper pro- 
portions. Copper is regarded as giving an 
alloy tonic or therapeutic properties, dimin- 
ishes shrinkage, hastens the setting, is con- 
genial to tooth structure, and favors the 
tolerance of a metallic filling near to the tooth- 
pulp and is therefore regarded by many as a 
valuable constituent of amalgams. The im- 
portance of gold in amalgams is a disputed 
question with many. According to Dr. Bon- 
will, a mixture of seven per cent, of gold 
with the mercury used in an amalgam, gives 
smoothness, renders the mass more .plastic, 
reduces oxidation and hastens the setting. Mr. 
C. S. Tomes contends that gold prevents the 
shrinkage, but it does not make a white amal- 
gam, although it resists corrosion and dis- 
coloration and imparts edge-strength. Zinc is 
regarded by many as having a marked in- 
fluence on an amalgam in maintaining a good 



AMA 



40 



AMB 



color, controlling shrinkage and counteracting 
the effects of silver and tin in causing softness 
and discoloration. An amalgam containing 
silver in excess should also contain gold and 
zinc. Zinc with silver and copper and platinum 
gives hardness, and controls change of shape 
or shrinkage. Tin and gold give to an amalgam 
easy setting and quick-setting properties. The 
merits of platinum in an amalgam are also dis- 
puted. Dr. Flagg regards platinum as being det- 
rimental to an amalgam, while others claim that 
this metal gives hardness and controls shrink- 
age when combined with silver, copper and zinc. 
Amalgams containing gold and platinum 
require more mercury than those composed of 
tin and silver. Dr. Bonwill employs bibu- 
lous paper to absorb the mercury as it is forced 
to the surface in packing amalgam into a cavity ; 
others use tin foil, spunk, cotton or linen for the 
same purpose. It is also claimed that a cavity 
for amalgam should be ball-shaped, that it may 
conform to the spheroidal tendency of the 
material as controlled by the mercury. Amal- 
gam is also employed for filling the roots of 
teeth as well as crown cavities, and for such a 
purpose has its advocates and opponents. 

The following directions are given for pre- 
paring Amalgam : Put into a small wedge- 
wood or glass mortar, a small quantity of 
mercury and so much of the filings as may be 
required for the time being, and with the 
pestle rub the contents into a stiff paste ; add 
a drachm of alcohol, and continue the rubbing 
until the liquid becomes quite dark; then 
pour it off, after which it is again washed in 
diluted sulphuric acid, and when freed from 
the acid by again washing it in alcohol, it is 
dried by removing the Amalgam to a dry cloth, 
with which the moisture is completely ab- 
sorbed. Press out the superabundant mercury 
by means of chamois skin or flat pliers, and it is 
ready for use. In one form of the preparation 
of Amalgam, a solution of the bicarbonate of 
soda is used for washing it, instead of alcohol. 
Some, however, omit the washing, as unimpor- 
tant, if not injurious. Recent researches seem 
to show that the ideas formerly prevalent of the 
injurious effects of Amalgam on the health 
were mainly unfounded. The composition of 
these alloys has, of late, been much improved, 
and their value as a material for fillings 
greatly increased. The teeth best adapted for 
Amalgam fillings are those belonging to Class 
First. See Copper Amalgam. See Harris 7 
Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 



Amalgam Carrier and P lugger. An instru- 
ment designed for carrying and introducing 
Amalgam into the cavity of a tooth. 

Amalgam Manipulator. An instrument used 
by dentists for preparing amalgam fillings. 

Amalg-ama/tioil. In Metallurgy, the 
process of combining mercury with some 
other metal, as practiced in separating silver 
and gold from some other ores. 

Amara Medicament a. Bitter? ; 
tonics. 

Amarin. The bitter principle of vege- 
tables. 

Ania / rus. Bitter. The principal bitters 
used for medicinal purposes are gentian, quassia, 
columba, cinchona, &c. 

Amase'sis. Amasesis; from a, priv., and 
fxaarjaLC, mastication. Impaired or imperfect 
mastication. 

Amauro'sis. From auavpnto^ to darken 
or obscure. Gutta serena. Partial or total 
loss of sight, without any apparent alteration 
in the eye, arising from paralysis of the optic 
nerve, and generally characterized by dilata- 
tion of the pupil, immobility of the iris, and 
want of natural expression. Dental irritation 
may prove an exciting cause of this affection 
of the eye. 

Amaurotic. Affected with amaurosis. 

Amaurotic Cat's Eye. Amplyopia senilis. An 
amaurotic affection, occurring chiefly in very 
old persons, and accompanied by remarkable 
paleness of the iris. 

Am / ber. Suceinum. A hard, brittle, tame- 
less, bituminous substance, sometimes trans- 
parent, but often semi-transparent or opaque. 
It is met with of all colors, but is most fre- 
quently yellow or orange. See Succinic Acid. 

Am'bergris. Ambragrisea. A concrete 
substance, exhaling a pleasant aromatic odor, 
found in irregular masses floating on the sea, 
near the Molucca Islands, Madagascar, Sumat- 
ra, on the coast of Coromandel, Brazil, Amer- 
ica, China and Japan. It is thought by some 
to be produced in the intestines of the whale. 

Ambidexter. Amphidexius ; from om- 
bo, both, and dexter, right. One who uses both 
hands with equal facility. 

Alllblo'sis. Miscarriage ; abortion. 

Alllblyapll'ia. From au3/.vc, dull, and 
a6t], touch. Loss of the sense of touch or 
general feeling. 

Amblyg'onite. A phosphate of alu- 
mina and lithia, a rare mineral. 

Amblyo'pia. From auS'/.i^, dull, and 



AMB 



41 



A MM 



<<>i/', the eye. Dimness of sight ; partial amau- 
rosis. Dental irritation may prove an excit- 
ing cause of this affection of the eye. 

Amblyopia Dissitorum. Short-sightedness. 

Amblyopia Proximorum. Long-sightedness. 

Am'bon. The margins of the sockets in 
which large bones are lodged. 

Am / breas. Ambreate. A salt formed from 
ambreic acid with a salifiable base. 

Am / breiiie. Ambreina. The fatty sub- 
stance which forms the greater part of amber- 
gris, and is somewhat analogous to cholesterine. 

Alll'bulance. From ambulare ; to move 
about. A light wagon, furnished with every- 
thing necessary for attending upon the wound- 
ed on the field of battle ; also used for convey- 
ing wounded soldiers. 

AlllbllS'tioil. Ambustio; from amburo, 
to burn. A burn or scald. 

Amel'inca'tion. The formation of the 
enamel of the teeth by means of the enamel 
cells — ameloblasts. 

Aiii / elin. A new base precipitated in the 
alkaline solution, from which melamin has 
been deposited, on being super-saturated with 
acetic acid. 

Amelin / ic Acid. An acid generated by 
the action of chlorine upon caffein. 

Amel'oblasts. The cells forming the 
enamel of the teeth. They are columnar in 
form, with the nucleus of each situated at its 
outer end. 

Amenoma'ilia. Amcenus, pleasant. A 
gay or cheerful form of mania. 

Amenorrhea. From a, priv., ^v, a 
month, and pea, to flow. A partially or totally 
obstructed menstruation. 

Ameil / tia. From a, priv., and mens, the 
mind. Imbecility of the mind. 

American Hellebore. Veratrum al- 
bum. 

American Ipecacuanha. Euphorbia ipecac- 
uanha, and Gillenia trifoliata. 

American Spikenard. Aralia racemosa. 

Am'ethyst. From a, priv., and /ue&vo, 
to be intoxicated. Purple rock crystal, a va- 
riety of quartz. 

Ame / tria. Intemperance. 

Amianthus. From a, priv., and /uicuvto, 
to pollute. Mountain flax ; asbestos, an in- 
combustible mineral, consisting of fine, silky 
fibres. 

Amides. Saline compounds containing 
a base composed of one atom of nitrogen and 
two of hydrogen. 



Ami'din. The soluble part of starch, ob- 
tained by solution of the latter in hot water. 

Ainid'og'eii. A compound of nitrogen 

and hydrogen, NIL,, existing in combination 
with a few metals and organic substances. 
Kane regards it as the basis of all the ammo- 
niacal compounds. According to him, am- 
monia is an amide (Ad H), and ammonium a 
subamide (Ad H 2 ) of hydrogen. Its symbol 
is Ad. 

Am / iline. Amylen. A liquid hydrocar- 
bon, obtained by distilling hydrated oxide 
of amyl with anhydrous phosphoric acid. 

AinillO / llia. Ammonium. Formula NH„ 
often called ammonia gas. A transparent, col- 
orless, elastic, alkaline gas, of a penetrating 
odor and acrid taste, obtained by the destruc- 
tive distillation of animal matters. It is 
composed of three parts hydrogen and one ni- 
trogen, and is supposed to contain a metallic 
base, ammonium. By Priestly it was called al- 
kaline air. It is called the volatile alkali, to 
distinguish it from the fixed alkalies, soda and 
potash. Its present name is derived from sal 
ammoniac, of which it constitutes a basis. In 
dental practice, ammonia and ammonium car- 
bonate are used as stimulants in the narcosis 
of anaesthetic agents. The chloride of ammo- 
nium is employed in facial neuralgia, and the 
acetate of ammonium in periodontitis as a dia- 
phoretic and refrigerant, when it is often com- 
bined with aconite or opium. 

Animo / iiiac. Muriate of Ammonia. 

Ammoiii / acal AFum. A double salt, 
consisting of sulphate of. ammonia and alu- 
mina. 

Ajnnio / niaco. A term prefixed to salts 
in which ammonia has been added in sufficient 
quantity to combine with both the acid and 
the base. 

AmillOili / acum. Gum-ammoniac. The 
inspissated juice of the Dorema ammoniacum, 
an umbelliferous plant which grows in Persia. 
It is brought to this country in small white 
globules, clustered together, or in lumps of a 
brownish color. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

Ammo'nise Acetatis Liquor. Aqua 
ammonia acetatce. A solution of acetate of am- 
monia. 

Ammonias Carbonas. Subcarbonate of am- 
monia. It is stimulant, antacid, diaphoretic 
and antispasmodic. Dose, gr. v to xv. 

Ammonice Liquor. Liquor of ammonia. 
Spirits of hartshorn. A concentrated solu- 
tion of ammonia. 



AMM 



42 



AMP 



Ammonia Murias. Muriate of ammonia. It 
is aperient and diuretic, but seldom used in- 
ternally. Externally, it is employed, produc- 
ing cold during its solution, in inflammations, 
etc 

Ammonice Nitras. Nitrate of ammonia, 
Composed of nitric acid and ammonia. It is 
diuretic and deobstruent. Externally it is dis- 
cutient and sialogogue. 

Ammonice Phos'phas. Phosphate of ammo- 
nia; excitant, diaphoretic and discutient. It 
is recommended in gout and rheumatism, as a 
solvent for uric acid calculus and for diseases 
of the lithic acid diathesis. 

Ammonia Subcarbonas. Subcarbonate of 
ammonia. See Carbonate or Ammonia. 

Ammonice Subcarbonatis Liquor. A solution 
of 'subcarbonate of ammonia. 

Ammonice Sulphas. Sulphate of ammonia. 
Formed by adding sulphuric acid to sal am- 
monias, or to ammoniacal liquor. Its proper- 
ties are similar to those of muriate of ammo- 
nia. 

Ammonice Tartras. A salt composed of tar- 
taric acid and ammonia. 

Ammonice Valerianas. Valerianate of ammo- 
nia. Used in neuropathic affections, like va- 
lerian, etc. See Valerianate of Ammonia. 

Ammo'nium. A name given to a hypo- 
thetical compound of hydrogen and nitrogen, 
NH 4 , the supposed metallic base of ammonia. 

Ammoili/ureto A compound of ammo- 
nia and a metallic oxide. 

Amne / sia. From a, priv., and y-vrjaiq^ 
memory. Loss of memory ; forgetfulness. 

Am'nii Liquor. The fluid contained 
in the amnion. See Amnios, Liquor of. 

Am'nion. Amnios. The innermost mem- 
brane which surrounds the foetus in utero. In 
Botany, the innermost membrane which sur- 
rounds the seeds. 

Am'nios, Liiquor of. Liquor Amnii 
The fluid exhaled by the amnios, and which 
envelops the foetus during the whole period of 
utero-gestation. The false Liquor Amnii is 
the fluid contained between the amnion and 
chorion, in the early periods of foetal existence. 

Am'niotate. Amniotic acid combined 
with a base. 

Amniotic Acid. Same as allantoic. 

Amo'muin Carclamo / mum. Carda- 
momum minus. Lesser cardamomum, an East 
India plant, the seeds of which, when chewed, 
impart to the mouth a grateful aromatic I 
warmth. 



Amo / mum Granum Paradisi. Cardamomum 
majus. The plant which affords the grains of 
paradise, or the greater cardamomum seeds. 

Amomum Zingiber. The plant which af- 
fords ginger. 

Amor'pha. The name of a genus of 
plants of the order Decandria, of which only 
one species is known. The bruised root of 
this is said to possess anti-odontalgic virtues. 

Amorph'oilS. Of an irregular shape; 
without a determinate form. 

Amorphous Quin'ine. The substance Quin- 
oidine ; so named because its salts cannot be 
crystallized. 

Ampel/ic Acid. An acid obtained from 
oils of bituminous schist. 

Amp'ere. The electro-motive force of 
one volt produced in a circuit with one ohm of 
resistance equal to t X q Centimetre-gramme- 
second. It is sufficient to deposit 3 grains 
of copper on the plate of a copper volta- 
meter. 

Ampharis'teros. From au<t>t, both, and 
a/uoTepoe, left-handed. Awkward with the 
hands ; opposed to ambidexter. 

Ampliiarthro'sis. From au^i, both, 
and aptipoaic, an articulation. A mixed ar- 
ticulation, in which the articular surfaces of 
bones are united by an intermediate substance, 
which admits of but little motion, as the ver- 
tebrae by the intervertebral cartilages. 

Ampllib'ioilS. Capable of living in two 
elements, air and water, as the crocodile, bea- 
ver, frog, &c. 

Ampliiblestroi'des. From a/i6i3'Aec- 
pov, a net, and eidoc, a resemblance. Eeticu- 
lar ; like a net. 

Ampliidiartliro'sis. From afioi, both, 
and diapdpnaic, a movable articulation. The 
temporo-maxillary articulation is so designed 
by Winslow, because it partakes both of gin- 
glymus and arthrodia. 

AmpilFla. A term applied in Chemistry 
to a large-bellied bottle ; in Anatomy to the 
dilated part of the membranaceous semicir- 
cular canal in the ear ; and in Pathology, to a 
water-bladder on the skin ; hence pemphigus 
is sometimes called Febris ampullosa. 

Ampullas'ceiis. See Alveis Ampul- 
lascens. 

AmpuTlula. Dim. of ampulla, a bottle. 
A term sometimes applied hi Anatomy, to a 
sac slightly enlarged in the centre. 

Ampilta'tioil. Amputatin ; from ampn- 
tare, to cut off. The removal of a limb, or 



AMP 



43 



ANA 



any projecting part of the body, by means of 
a cutting instrument. 

Amputation, Circular. Where the integu- 
ments and muscles are divided circularly. 

Amputation, Flap. When one or two flaps 
are left so as to cover the stump when the 
limb has been removed. 

Amputation, Joint. Emrticula'tio. When 
the limb is removed at an articulation. 

Amputation of Roots of Teeth. The cutting 
away of one of the roots of a tooth, such as a 
molar, which has lost its socket from any cause, 
alveolar abscess for example, or phagedenic per- 
icementitis. The amputation is performed by 
means of a fissure-burr operated by the dental 
engine, or a common drill, by which a num- 
ber of holes are drilled close together through 
the root, and the interspaces cut out with the 
fissure-burr. The root should be cut off close 
to the bifurcation, and the entire surface made 
very smooth. 

Amputation of the Apex of a Root. An 
operation performed in cases where a neglected 
alveolar abscess has produced a pus-cavity 
which involves the alveolus to such a degree 
as to destroy a considerable portion of the 
peridental membrane of the end of the root, 
the cementum losing its vitality and the af- 
fected portion of the root becoming the seat of 
septic matter, and proving a constant source of 
irritation. The affected portion of the root 
is exposed by means of an opening made through 
the soft tissues with a lancet or trephine, and 
gradually enlarged with a tent of cotton or lint, 
when the necrosed end of the root is removed 
by a fissure-drill and the end smoothed. 

Amyg'dala. From a/ztf w, to strain milk, 
from the resemblance of the blanched almond 
to curd, or milk strained and separated from 
its serum. The almond, of which there are 
two kinds, the amygdala amara, and amygdala 
dulcis. The tonsils are also called amygdalce. 

Amygdala Amara. The bitter almond. 

Amygdala Dulcis. The sweet almond. See 
Oil of Almonds. 

Amyg'dalae Oleum. Oil of almonds, 
which see. 

Amyg'dale. The tonsil. 

Amyg'daline. The bitter principle of 
almonds. 

Amygdalitis. Amygdalce, the tonsils. 
Inflammation of the tonsils. 

Amyg'daloid. Amyg'dala, an almond, 
and eidoc, form. Having the form of an al- 
mond ; as the amygdaloid glands. 



Amyg'dahlS. The common almond tree. 

Am'yl. The alcohol radical of a class of 
bodies resembling the Ethyl Series, it is, as 
now obtained, a colorless, transparent fluid, of 
slightly etheric odor, and varying taste. It is 
found as an oxy hydrate in fusel oil from po- 
tato whiskey. Its formula is C 5 H U . 

Amy/ Hydrate. Amyl'ic Alcohol. Fusel Oil. 
Potato Starch Alcohol. Composition : C 5 II 12 0. 
Obtained by the continued distillation of 
fermented grain. A valuable hypnotic. Em- 
ployed in mental disorders. Dose : TT[ 15-75. 

Amy I Nitrate. Nitrate of Amyl. Formula 
CgH^NO.^ A clear, yellowish liquid, ether- 
eal, aromatic, volatile. It belongs to the class 
of compound ethers, and powerfully paralyzes 
the action of the smaller arteries, arid relaxes 
the inhibition of the heart. Employed as a 
remedy for spasmodic affections of the respi- 
ratory tract, and in threatened chloroform 
narcosis, in which it antagonizes cerebral 
anaemia by causing capillary dilatation and 
thus favoring the influx of blood to the 
brain. Also used in angina pectoris, and in 
tetanus. 

Amylaceous. Having the properties 
of starch. 

Am / yloid. From amylum, starch, and 
siSoc, form. Starchlike. Amyloid bodies are 
pathological products found in the membranes 
of the brain. They resemble starch grains. 

Amy'leiie. Formula: C 5 H 10 . A com- 
pound of equal parts of carbon and hydrogen. 
Obtained by distilling fusel oil with chloride 
of zinc. It is a transparent, liquid hydro- 
carbon, causing anaesthesia, but is dangerous 
to use. See Anaesthetics. 

Amylene Hydrate. A tertiary alcohol, caus- 
ing hypnotic effects. Dose: Tftxxx — ^j. 

A'mylum. Starch. C 6 H 10 O 5 . 

Amylum Marantce. Arrow-root. 

Am / yos. Weak in muscle. 

Amyo / sis. Imperforate iris. 

Am / yous. Mvog, muscle. Without mus- 
cle, fleshless. Weak; deficient in muscular 
strength. 

Amyrida'cege. An order of dicotyle- 
donous plants, abounding in fragrant resin. 

Amyx / ia. From a, priv., and fivga, a 
mucus. Deficiency of mucus. 

A'na. A word, in medical prescriptions, 
signifying, of each. Its abbreviations, a, and 
aa, are more frequently employed. It is 
also used as a prefix, denoting through, above, 
upward, &c. 



ANA 



44 



AXJE 



Anab'asis. From avafiaiva, I ascend. 
Augmentation or paroxysm of disease. 

Anabex'iS. From ava t 3?jrra), to cough 
up. Expectoration. 

Anal)lep'sis. From ava, again, and 
fj?.enct, to see. Eecovery of sight. 

Aliab'ole. From ava, up, and .Sa/v.cj, I 
ca^t. Vomiting ; expectoration. 

Anal) roehe sis. From ava, again, and 
Ppoxeu, to absorb. Eeabsorption of matter. 

Aliacatliar'sis. From ava, upward, and 
Ka&atpen; to purge. Purgation upward; ex- 
pectoration. 

Aiiacatliar / ticus. Expectorant or 
emetic. 

Anaeliremp 'sis. Exspuition. 

Anacla'sis. From avan/.aa), to bend back. 
Eecurvature of any part. 

Aliacte'sis. From avaarao/m/, to recover. 
Eecovery of strength ; recovery from sickness. 

Aliadiplo'sis. From ava, again, and 
6nr?,ou, I double. A redoubling or frequent 
return of paroxysms, or disease. 

Anad'ora. Excoriation. 

Anee'mia. From a, priv., and alf/a, blood. 
Without blood; deficiency of blood, arising 
either from repeated hemorrhages or disease, 
and characterized by paleness of the face, lips, 
and general surface of the body ; quick, feeble 
pulse, impaired appetite, &c. Spontaneous 
anaemia denotes a deficiency of the red corpus- 
cles occurring without any direct loss of blood. 
Essential or pernicious anaemia denotes a 
marked reduction in the number of red-blood 
corpuscles. Chlorosis, a form of anaemia, com- 
mon to females, is due to a deficiency in the 
formation of the red-blood corpuscles. Local 
anaemia is due to diminution of blood in a part. 

Ansemot'ropliy. Ancemotrophia; from 
a, priv., aiua, blood, and rpo^rj, nourishment. 
Deficiency of sanguineous nourishment. 

Ansestlie'sia. From a, priv., and aioda- 
vouai, I feel. Want of feeling; loss of the 
sense of touch ; insensibility. 

AnaiStliesimeter. An instrument for 
measuring the amount of an anaesthetic admin- 
istered. 

Ansestlie / tic. Pertaining to want of 
feeling, as anaesthetic agents, those which pre- 
vent feeling. They are divided into General 
and Local Anaesthetics, general anaesthetics 
being capable of producing complete insensi- 
bility throughout the entire system ; local 
anaesthetics possessing the power of paralyzing 
a certain part only. 



Anaesthetic Agents. The agents employed 
to prevent pain during surgical operations and 
parturition. The inhalation of the vapor of 
ether, chloroform, or of nitrous oxide gas will 
have this effect. The practicability of produc- 
ing it by the inhalation of a gaseous substance 
originated with Dr. H. Wells, a dentist of 
Hartford, Ct, but the credit of fully demon- 
strating that the inhalation of the vapor of 
sulphuric ether would do it, has been very 
generally awarded to Dr. W. T. G. Morton, a 
dentist of Boston, though the idea of em- 
ploying this particular agent in this way is 
said to have been suggested to him by Dr. C. T.- 
Jackson, an eminent chemist of that city 
More recently, Professor Simpson, of Edin- 
burgh, discovered that the vapor of chloroform 
would produce the same effect, and more 
promptly than that of ether. A recently pub- 
lished article by Dr. J. Marion *Sims, presents 
a strong array of evidence to prove the claims 
of Dr. Crawford W. Long, of Georgia, as the 
discoverer of the anaesthetic properties of ether. 
A mixture of chloroform and ether, known as 
chloric ether, is aLso used to produce anaesthe-ia. 
Its advocates claim for it the prompt action of 
chloroform, and the safety of ether. Another 
mixture for inhalation, known as strong chloric 
ether, or as alcoholic solution of chloroform, 
has been recommended by Dr. Warren. Other 
agents have also been used, such as chloro- 
hydric and nitric ethers, bisulphuret of carbon, 
chloride of defiant gas, amylene, benzine, al- 
dehyde, light coal-tar naphtha, &c 

The following are the agents most com- 
monly used : Chloral Hydrate, indirect and in- 
complete in its action : Carbon Tetrachloride, 
more dangerous than chloroform, but not so 
irritating ; Chloroform, largely employed, 
death results from cardiac paralysis ; Cocaine, 
employed as a local anaesthetic on mucous tis- 
sues, eye and throat ; Ether, largely employed, 
and considered to be safer than chloroform ; 
Ethylene Chloride, closely resembles chloroform, 
but less of a cardiac depressant: Ethylene 
Dichloride, chloride ether, rapid and power- 
ful, paralyzing respiratory centers; Nitrous 
Oxide, used principally for the extraction of 
teeth, its effects resembling those of asphyxia : 
Methylene Dichloride, not much employed, as 
death from cardiac paralysis has followed its 
use. Anaesthetic Mixtures — Xussbauins : ether 
3, chloroform 1, alcohol 1 ; Vienna Mixture : 
ether 3, chloroform 1 ; Vienna Gen. Hospital: 
ether 9, chloroform 30. alcohol 9 ; Medico- 



ANiE 



45 



ANA 



Chirurgkal Soc. of London: ether 3, chloro- 
form 2, alcohol 1. See Ether, Chloroform, 
Nitrous Oxide Gas, etc., etc. 

Much judgment and care are required in 
the employment of these agents, as loss of life 
has resulted from their use in a number of in- 
stances. In general surgery and during par- 
turition, they may be often used, no doubt 
with great advantage, but they should seldom 
be resorted to in so simple an operation as the 
extraction of a tooth. See Kesuscitation. 

A variety of instruments have been invented 
from which to inhale the vapor of these agents, 
but the usual method of administration con- 
sists in pouring three or four teaspoonfuls of 
ether, or from fifty to a hundred and twenty 
drops of chloroform, into the interior of a 
hollow sponge, or on a pocket handkerchief 
or napkin, and holding it to the mouth and 
nose. In this way the vapor may be freely 
inhaled, and the desired effect will generally 
be produced in from seven to ten minutes with 
the former, and in from thirty seconds to two 
minutes with the latter. Rapid and deep res- 
piration of the ordinary air is claimed by Dr. 
W. A. Bonwill as a partial anaesthetic. 

Anaesthetics, Local. The fatality attending 
the inhalation of the vapors of anaesthetic 
agents led to the introduction of what are 
known as local anaesthetics. Among the earliest 
of these is the method of producing insensi- 
bility of a part by applying a mixture com- 
posed of two parts of ice and one of salt. An 
instrument for applying this mixture to the 
tooth to be extracted, and the gum surround- 
ing it, is known as Branch's Apparatus. See 
Branch's Apparatus. The danger from 
this mixture is in reducing the temperature of 
the parts so low that reaction will not follow, 
the result of which is loss of vitality and 
sloughing. 

Another apparatus, known as Richardson's 
Spray apparatus, invented by Dr. Benj. W. 
Richardson, of London, acts upon the princi- 
ple of directing on a part of the body, such as 
a tooth and the surrounding gum, a volatile 
liquid, absolute ether, having a boiling-point 
at or below blood-heat, in a state of fine sub- 
division or spray, such a subdivision being 
produced by the action of air or other gaseous 
substance on the volatile liquid to be dispersed. 
Dr. Richardson prefers absolute ether, for use 
in this way, to any other fluid. Some prefer 
rhigolene to produce the freezing, as being- 
more sure, more convenient, and more easily 



controlled. See Richardson's Spray Appa- 
ratus. See Rhigoeene. 

Another method of producing local anes- 
thesia is by the application of the electro-gal- 
vanic current. One pole of the battery, either 
the positive or negative, is attached to the 
handle of the forceps, and the other to a cylin- 
der of tin, which is held by the patient. The 
handles of the forceps are either wrapped with 
silk, or coated with some non-conducting sub- 
stance, as gum-shellac, to prevent the shock 
from being communicated to the operator. 
This method was brought to the notice of the 
dental profession by Mr. Francis, in 1858, but 
is very uncertain in its results. Many other 
methods for producing local anaesthesia have 
been tried, such as compression, the use of be- 
numbing or obtunding mixtures composed of , 
cocaine and other agents. See Pain Ob- 

TUNDERS. 

Anesthetization. The condition of 
the nervous system induced by anaesthetics. 

A'va-Ka'va. See Kava-Kava. 

A / nal. Pertaining to the anus. 

AnaFclia. Defective nutrition. 

Analep'sis. From ava'Aafj. (lava), to restore. 
Recovery of strength after disease. In Surgery, 
the support of a fractured limb by means of a 
suitable apparatus. 

Analeptic. Restorative; applied to 
medicines and food w r hich restore health and 
accelerate the progress of convalescence. 

AnaFge'sia. From av, without, and akyoc, 
pain. Insensibility to or absence of pain. 

Analgesic. An agent which relieves 
pain either by a depressant action on the nerve- 
centres or by impairing the conductivity of 
nerve-fibres. 

AnaFogOUS. From ava'koyog, conform- 
able. Answering to, conformable to, propor- 
tionate. 

Analogous Tissues. Morbid tissues 
similar to the elementary and normal tissues 
of the body. 

Anal/osis. From ava/ucicx^ to consume. 
Atrophy; wasting. 

AiiaFysis. From avalv^ to resolve. 
The separation or resolution of any compound 
substance into its primary and constituent 
parts or elements. 

An'anclria. Want of manhood. 

An / apliia. Loss of sense of touch. 

Aliaplloryx / is. From avaipopvoou, to 
grind down. The reduction of anything to a 
fine powder. 



ANA 



46 



ANC 



Anaplirodisla. From a, priv., and 
aopix.hr?>, the Grecian name of Venus. Impo- 
tence ; from organic, functional, or other causes. 

All 'aplastic. Surgical art of transplant- 
ing naps of skin or integument ; also an agent 
which increases the amount of hbrine in the 
blood. 

An'aplasty. Ava, again; and TrXacoo, 
to form. Surgical operations for restoration 
of lost parts, or for reparation of certain de- 
formities, or natural defects in the structure 
of the body. 

Anaplero'sis. From avatrlripou, to fill 
again. The restitution of wasted parts. 

Anapleu'sis. From ava^Aeu, to float. 
Looseness of an exfoliated bone, or of a tooth. 
For the latter, see Gomphiasis. 

Anaplo'sis. From ana, and a-rr?iou, I 
unfold, and osis. Growth. 

Anapneu/SlS. From avaixveu, to respire. 
Respiration. 

Anap'noe. Eespiration. 

Anapto'sis. From avannrrcj, to fall 
back. A relapse. 

Anarrlioe / a. From ava } up, and peo, to 
flow. An afflux of fluid to the head or to- 
wards the upper part of the body. 

Anar thrus. Without a joint. 

Anasarca. From ava, through, and traps, 
flesh. General dropsy, or an accumulation of 
serum in the cellular membrane. 

Anas tal' tic. From avaGrsXXcj, to con- 
tract. Styptic medicines. 

Anastomosis. From ava, through, 
and cropa, a mouth. The communication of 
branches of vessels with each other. 

Anastomotic. Anastomoticus. Medi- 
cines which were thought to open the pores 
and mouths of vessels. 

An / atase. Pyramidal titanium ore. It 
is pure titanic acid. It occurs in octahedral or 
tubular crystals. Its color is brown of various 
shades, passing into indigo blue or greenish- 
yellow by transmitted light. It is said to ac- 
company native titanium in the slags from the 
iron furnaces in Orange County, New York. 

Anatomy. From ava, and reuveiv, to cut. 
The dissection of organized bodies so as to ex- 
pose the structure, situation, and use of the 
various parts. The word, as at present used, 
has reference also to the study of the parts of 
organized bodies and their use. In a word, 
it may be properly called the science of organ- 
ization, though it is commonly limited to the 
study of the human body. 



Anatomy, Comparative. Zootomy. The com- 
parative study of the organs of animals gener- 
ally. 

Anatomy, Descriptive. The anatomy of the 
various organs of the human body, including 
their shape, mutual relations, etc. 

Anatomy, General. This treats of the struc- 
ture and properties of the different tissues 
common to several organs, embracing an ex- 
amination of the general characters of ail the 
organs and humors. 

Anatomy, Morbid, or Pathological. This 
treats of diseased states or alterations of struc- 
ture. 

Anatomy, Special. This treats of the healthy 
state of the organs of a single species. 

Anatomy, Surgical. An examination of the 
various organs, with special reference to sur- 
| gery. 

Anatomy, Transcendental. The investigation 
of the plan or model upon which the living 
frame and its organs are formed. 

Ajiatre / Sis. From ava, and rirpaa), to 
perforate. A perforation like that made by 
trepanning. 

Anat'ribe. Anatripsis. From ava,Tpi3u, 
to rub. Friction upon the body. 

An / atron. Soda. 

An/atrope. Turning. 

Anau / dia. From o, priv., and avdij t the 
speech. Privation of speech. Catalepsy. 

Anazotu'ria. From av, and azoturn, 
azote, and ovr>ov, urine. A variety of chronic 
diuresis, in which there is a deficiency of 
urea. 

An / chilops. From ayx*-* near to, and 
urp, the eye. An inflammatory tumor in the 
inner angle of the eye. 

Anchora / lis. A name applied to the 
coracoid process. 

Anclm'sa Tincto / ria. The alkana of 
the Pharmacopoeias; the alkanct plant, used 
in mechanical dentistry to color wax for 
taking impressions, etc. 

Aiicllll / sin. A resinous coloring matter, 
extracted from alkanet. 

Anchylosis. Ancylosis. Ankylosis. From 
ayKv/.oc, crooked. A stiff joint. True Anchy- 
losis is a joint permanently rigid. False An- 
chylosis is a stiff joint deemed curable. 

Anchylosis of Lower Jaw. Inability to com- 
pletely separate the jaws. Stiffness and im- 
mobility of the temporo-maxillary articula- 
tion. The causes are tumors, spastic or reflex 
spasm of muscles, disease of the temporc-max- 



ANC 



47 



ANG 



illary articulation, adhesions and cicatrices. It 
also results from chronic rheumatism or gout, 
or old age. Some disease of the synovial 
membrane, cartilage of the joint, or articular 
surface or extremity of the bone may interfere 
with the movements of the jaw. The general 
treatment consists in the gradual stretching of 
the cicatricial bands, combined with small 
incisions into resisting structures. The pres- 
sure should not be made directly upon the 
teeth, as they are forced out of position ; but 
plates should be adapted to the crowns of the 
posterior teeth, and the pressure be thus dis- 
tributed. Very thin plates may be used first, 
covering a few of the teeth, wedges of rubber 
inserted, and as space is gained, thicker plates, 
covering more of the teeth, may be employed. 
When there is great injury of the articulation, 
excision of the condyle is necessary. 

All/coil. From aynuv, elbow. The elbow, 
the olecranon process of the ulna. 

Anconeus. From aymv, the elbow. 
The name of a muscle situated on the back of 
the elbow. 

Anconaeus externus. Triceps extensor cu- 
biti. 

Ancon'oid. Resembling the elbow. 

Anc / ter. A fibula or clasp to connect 
the edges of a wound. 

Aiicuimuen'ta. A menstruating wo- 
man. 

AlXI/cus. From aytov, the elbow. A dis- 
torted or stiff elbow. 

Alicyloblepll/aroil. From aynvATj, con- 
traction, and ft/.e<papov } an eye-lid. A dis- 
ease of the eye, by which the eye-lids are 
closed. 

Ancyloglos'sum. From ayavlr}, con- 
traction, and y'Aucroa, the tongue. Tongue- 
tied. 

Ancylo'sis. Anchylosis. 

Andranat/omy. hv-qp, man, and ava- 
reuvu, to cut up. Dissection of the human 
body, particularly the male. 

Alldrog'yilUS. From avrjp, a man, yvvrj, 
a woman. An hermaphrodite. An effemi- 
nate man. 

Aiidroma / uia. From avi]p } a man, and 
uavia, fury. Nymphomania. 

Alldroillto / ia. Androtome; from avrjp, 
a man, and Te/nvu, to cut. The dissection of 
the human body. 

Anecpye'tus. That which is not likely 
to suppurate. 

Ane / niia. Anaemia. 



Anciuo'nia. A camphor obtained by 
distillation from Anemone nemorosa, pulsatitta 
and prcetensis. Its formula is 15 H 6 6 . Boiled 

with baryta water, it is converted into anemonic 
acid, C 15 IT 7 7 . 

Anenerg'ia. Debility. 

Ane'sis. From avuifii, to remit. Remis- 
sion of a disease or symptom. 

Anet/ica. From avu/ut, to remit. Med- 
icines that ease pain. Anodynes. 

Ajlietus. Aveotc, a remission. A generic 
name for intermittent fever. 

All / eurisill. Aneurisma; from avevpweiv, 
to dilate or distend. A tumor formed by the 
dilatation of an artery or of the heart. There 
are three varieties of aneurism : 1. When the 
blood in the dilated artery does not escape, 
but is covered by the arterial coats, it is called 
True aneurism. 2. When there is an opening 
in the artery, and the blood escapes into the 
cellular tissue, which forms a sac around it, it 
is called False or Spurious aneurism. 3. W'hen, 
in opening a vein, an artery is wounded, and 
blood escapes into the vein, and causes it to 
become varicose, it is called Varicose aneurism. 

Aneurism by Anas' xomo' sis. A purple spot 
in children, caused by anastomosis of the 
minute arteries. 

Aneurism of Heart Enlargement or dilata- 
tion of the heart. 

Aneuris'mal. Belonging to an aneu- 
rism. 

Aneurismal Needle. A slender instrument 
for passing a ligature under an artery in order 
to tie it. Used in operations for aneurism. 

Aneurismal Sac or Cyst. The sac or pouch 
of an aneurism. 

Aneurismal Varix. The dilatation and pul- 
sation of a vein from the passing of blood 
into it from an artery. 

Anlractuos'ity. Anfractus; from am, 
around, and fractus, broken. A winding or 
curvature ; applied in Anatomy to a winding 
depression or groove. The furrows which 
separate the convolutions of the brain are 
called cerebral anfractuosities. 

Ailge'ial. From ayyeiov, a vessel. Vas- 
cular ; abounding with, or full of minute ves- 
sels. 

Angeiol'ogy. See Angiology. 

Angeio / nia. A tumor formed of blood- 
vessels. 

Angeiopatlli/a. From ayynov, a ves- 
sel, and Tcatfog, a disease. Disease of the ves- 
sels. 



ANG 



48 



AXG 



ayyeiov, a ves- 
Ossification of 



with 
For- 



Angeiosteo'sis. From 
sol, and oorewff/f, ossification. 
vessels. 

Angeiot'omy. See Angiotomy. 

Angelic Acid. An acid found 
valerianic acid in the roots of angelica. 
inula, HCVC^lLOg- 

Angieclasis. Ayyeiov, a vessel, and 
eic-accs, extension. Dilatation of a vessel, as 
aneurism, etc. 

Angi'na. From angere, to strangle. In- 
flammation of the throat and air-passages. 

Angina Maligna. Malignant sore throat. 

Angina Parotidea. The mumps. 

Angina Pectoris. A disease characterized 
by severe pain about the lower part of the 
sternum, accompanied with difficult breath- 
ing, palpitation of the heart and great anx- 
iety. Neuralgia of the heart. Disease of the 
nerves of the heart. 

Angina Tonsillaris. Cynanche tonsillaris. 
Quinsy. 

Angina Trachealis. Cynanche trachealis. 
Croup. 

Angiography. Angiographia ; from 
ayyeiov, a vessel, and ypacpo), I describe. A de- 
scription of the vessels of the body. 

AilgioFogy. Angiolog' 'ia ; from ayyeiov, 
a vessel, and hoyoc, a discourse. The doctrine 
of the vessels. 

Angiopathy. Angiopathia; from ayye- 
iov, a vessel, and iradoc, disease. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to vascular disease, or a 
morbid affection of the vessels. 

Angiopiero'sis. From ayyeiov, and irtyp- 
ooig, repletion. Engorgement of the vessels ; 
vascular congestion. 

Angiot/omy. Angiotomia ; from ayyeiov, 
a vessel, and reftvu, to cut. Dissection of the 
vessels. 

An/gie. Angulus. The incidence of two 
lines, straight or curved ; the point where two 
lines or surfaces meet. In Anatomy, the term 
is applied to parts which have an angular 
shape, as the external and internal angle of the 
eyes, the angle of the lower jaw, &c. 

Angle, Fa'cial. The facial angle, according 
to Camper, is formed by the union of two 
lines; one drawn from the most prominent 
part of the forehead to the edge of the alveo- 
lar border of the upper jaw, opposite the incis- 
ors ; the other, from the meatus auditorius ex- 
ternum to the same point. By the size of this 
angle it is said the relative proportions of the 
cranium and face may be ascertained ; and to a 



certain extent, it is thought by some, but with 
how much probability of truth the author is 
unable to say, the amount of intelligence pos- 
sessed by individuals and animals. These lines 
form an angle, in the white varieties of the 
human species, of about 80° ; in the negro, of 
from 65° to 70°. In descending the scale of 
animals the angle grows less and less until it al- 
most entirely disappears. 

Angle, Optic. Visual angle; the angle form- 
ed by two rays of light proceeding from differ- 
ent points, and meeting in the pupil of the 
eye. 

An'gone. From ayxa, to strangle. A 
nervous constriction of the fauces in hysterical 
women, attended with a feeling of suffoca- 
tion. Nervous quinsy. 

An / gor. Intense pain about the epigastrium 
attended with great anxiety, and often with 
palpitation. 

An'gular. Angularis; angulus, an angle. 
Belonging to an angle. 

Angular Artery. The end of the facial ar- 
tery, which inosculates at the inner side of the 
orbit with the ophthalmic artery. 

Angular Processes. The orbitary processes 
of the os frontis. 

Angular Vein. The vein which accompanies 
the angular artery. 

Angula'ris Scapula?. The levator an- 
guli scapula?. 

Anhela / tioil. Anhelatio; from a nhelo, I 
pant. Shortness of breath ; panting, sympto- 
matic of lesion of the pulmonary functions. 
Short and rapid breathing. 

Anhelltus. Panting. 

Aiihist/ous. Without organic texture. 

Anhyllrite. Anhydrous gypsum. 

Anhydrous. From a, priv., and vdup, 
water. A term applied in Chemistry to a salt 
which contains no water of crystallization ; also, 
to any substance deprived of water. 

Anil / ic or Indigo tic Acid. An acid 
formed by the action of nitric -acid on indigo. 

Aniline. An alkaloid obtained by the 
destruction of various organic substances. It 
is a volatile, colorless, pungent liquid alkaloid. 
Formula, C 6 H T N. It is derived from coal tar. 
Dose, gr. j. 

Aniina Aloes. Refined aloes. 

Anima Hepatis. Sal inartis ; sulphate oi iron. 

Anima Saturni. Sugar of load. 

Anima Veneris. A preparation of copper. 

Animal. An organized animated being, 
endowed with the power of locomotion. The 



ANI 



49 



ANN 



term, according to its common acceptation, is 
restricted to irrational creatures. Animals are 
divided by Cuvier into four classes, viz.: 1. 
Vertebrata ; 2. Mottuspa ; 3. Articulata ; and 
4. Radlata. The vertebratcd animals are those 
which have a spinal column, composed of ver- 
tebrae ; the mollusca are those which have soft 
bodies, with no osseous framework, as the shell- 
fish ; the articulated are those whose bodies are 
supported by a hard external envelope, divided 
into numerous pieces, articulated together by a 
membrane in such a manner as to admit of free 
motion, and which are moved by means of 
muscles attached to them interiorly ; the radi- 
ated have all their parts attached in a circular 
manner, with their mouth in the centre. 

Animal. Adjective. That which belongs to 
or concerns animals. 

Animal Acid. An acid existing in animal 
bodies, or which can be obtained from them. 

Animal Alkali. Ammonia or volatile alkali. 

Animal Charcoal, See Charcoal, Animal, 

Animal Economy. The conduct of nature in 
the preservation of the organism. The organ- 
ism itself. 

Animal Heat. The heat or caloric of the body 
of a living animal, resulting from, and neces- 
sary to, its vitality, and which enables it to 
preserve nearly a uniform temperature, what- 
ever may be the external changes. 

Animal Jelly. See Gelatin. 

Animal Kingdom. The whole series of ani- 
mated beings, from man to the lowest zoophyte. 

Animal Magnetism, Mesmerism. A theory 
of F. Mesmer, of the year 1776, referring all 
phenomena of life to a magnetic fluid, univer- 
sally diffused, which fluid, it is alleged, is in- 
fluenced by external agents, especially by cer- 
tain individuals peculiarly endowed with mag- 
netic power. 

Animal Tis'sue. A common name for any 
of the textures which form the elementary 
structures of the body, for example : Adenoid 
or Eetiform tissue is a variety of tissue found 
in the lymphatic glands. Adipose tissue is a 
variety of areolar tissue forming a reservoir 
for fatty substances. Areolar, Cellular or Connec- 
tive tissue is composed of easily distended fibres? 
used to bind the various parts of the body to- 
gether. Connective tissues are divided, into three 
great classes : fibrous connective tissue, carti- 
lage, and bone. Dentine is included. Con- 
nective tissue is developed from the mesoblast, 
while the epithelium originates from the epi- 
blast. 



Animalcule. A very small animal, in- 
visible to the naked eye. A miscroseopic ani- 
mal. Those best known are : 1. Infvxwy Ani- 
malcules Infusoria, Observed in nearly all fluids 
impregnated with any animal or vegetable 
substance. 2. /Spermatic Animalcule*. Supposed 
to have been disco vere'd in the semen. 

Animaliza'tion. The transformation of 
the nutritive parts of food into the living struc- 
tures of the body. 

An/ion. From ava, up, and eiui, to go. A 
term applied by Faraday to the body which 
passes to the positive pole — to the anode of 
the decomposing body — as it is separated by 
electricity. A word used in electrolysis to 
designate an electro-negative element. 

Allele. The malleolus. 

Ankyloblepharon. From ayt/vXq, a 
clasp, and filztiapov, the eyelid. Adhesion of 
the eyelids to each other. 

Ankyloglos'sia. From aytevhog, crook- 
ed, or contracted, and yAuaaa, the tongue. Re- 
stricted or impaired motion of the tongue due 
to abnormal shortness of the fraenum linguae. 
For shortness of frsenum, it may be carefully 
clipped through with a curved pair of scissors, 
the points being directed downwards, and the 
tongue held upwards and backwards with the 
left handle of a director, as in the operation 
for ranula. 

Ankylomeris'mus. From ayijv?^, a 
contraction, and /ispog, sl part. Morbid adhe- 
sion between parts. 

Ankylosis. See Anchylosis. 

Aiikylot'omus. From aynvXoc, crooked, 
and TEfiveiv, to cut. A curved knife. 

Anneal'. From the Saxon, Annelan, to 
heat. To heat and cool slowly, as glass, gold, 
or other metals. 

Anneal'ing". The process of applying 
heat to a metal for the purpose of removing 
brittleness and increasing its ductility and 
malleability. Glass is rendered less frangible 
by the same process. Without annealing, glass 
flies to pieces very readily, as may be seen in 
Prince Rupert's drops. In many of the arts, 
the process of annealing is a matter of great 
importance, and in none more so than that of 
the dentist. Certain forms of gold employed 
for filling teeth, unless thoroughly and uni- 
formly annealed, cannot be introduced, in a 
sufficiently thorough and substantial- manner, 
to prevent its liability of coming out, and at 
the same time to secure the perfect preservation 
of the organ. Recently prepared gold foil 



ANN 



50 



ANO 



does not require annealing, but after it has 
been exposed for some time to the influence 
of the atmosphere, this process is necessary. 

During the process of manufacturing gold 
into foil, it is necessary frequently to subject 
it to the process of annealing, which consists^ 
after it is reduced to leaves, in heating each 
leaf separately to a cherry-red heat, either 
over the flame of a spirit lamp or on a plate 
of stone or metal, over a furnace. But in 
annealing gold foil, different methods are 
adopted by different manufacturers. (See Gold 
Foil.) In annealing gold, during its prepa- 
ration for plate, less nicety is required. It 
simply consists in bringing the metal, after it 
has been cast into ingots, before it be planished, 
and also frequently during its lamination, to a 
cherry-red, by putting the gold upon charcoal 
or rather peats, which have a more equal and 
lively flame, and covering it quite up and tak- 
ing care that the thin parts of the gold do not 
become hotter than the thick. When the gold 
has by this process acquired its proper heat, 
it should be removed to hot ashes to cool, 
without coming in contact, more than possible 
with the cold air, by which its temperature 
would be too suddenly changed. But gold 
and even silver are not so much affected by a 
sudden transition from heat to cold as are 
many of the other metals ; yet it does, to some 
extent, increase their brittleness. See 
Gold, Annealing of. 

Aniiel/ides. Annelida;, annellati; from 
annulus, a little ring. The lowest order of 
Cuvier's class Articulata. Their body consists 
of a number of stegments, each of which is a 
ring. The leech and earth-worm belong to 
this order. 

Aii / nular. Annularis; from annulus, a 
ring. Shaped like a ring. 

Annular Bone. Circulus osseus. A circular 
bone, situated before the cavity of the tym- 
panum in the foetus. 

Annular Cartilage. The cricoid cartilage of 
the larynx is so called from its resemblance to 
a ring. 

Annular Ligaments. A name given to certain 
ligamentous bands, as the annular ligament of 
the radius, which is of a fibro-cartilaginous 
structure, and which, with the lesser sigmoid 
cavity of the cubitus, forms a ring around the 
head of the radius; and the annular ligaments 
of the carpus and tarsus, to each of which 
there are two. 

Annular Vein. The name of a vein situated 



between the annular, or ring finger, and little 
finger. 

Annularis. The finger between the 
little and middle fingers is so called because 
this is the one on which the wedding-ring is 
worn. 

Aii'nulate. Annulatus. Furnished with 
rings or belts ; surrounded by rings. 

An / liulus. A ring. In Anatomy, a cir- 
cular orifice traversed by a tube, vessel Or 
other organs. In Botany, the name of the 
membrane which surrounds the stem of the 
fungi. 

Annulus Abdominis. The abdominal ring. 

Annulus A I bid us. The ciliary ligament, or 
circle. 

Annulus Ovalis. The rounded border on the 
septum, occupying the place of the foramen 
ovale in the foetus. 

A / no. A prefix, denoting above. 

All/ode. From ava, upward, and ofioc, a 
way. That part of the surface of a body de- 
composing under the influence of electricity) 
at which the current enters ; the plate of metal 
forming the positive pole of a battery. 

All'odoil. From a, priv., and odovc, a 
tooth. In Zoology, the name of a genus of 
lamellibranchiate bivalves, the shell of which 
has no articular processes, or teeth, at the 
hinge. 

All'odoiIS. Edentulus. From a, priv.j 
and odovc, a tooth. "Without teeth ; toothless. 

All/odyiie. Anodynus. From ar, priv., 
and odi'vz/, pain. A medicine which relieves 
pain ; as opium and belladonna. 

Anodyne, Hoffman's. Spiritus JEtheris Sul- 
phurici Compos it us ; which see. 

An'odjTiia. Absence of pain; insensi- 
bility. 

Anod'ynum Mar'tiale. Ammonio- 
chloride of iron, precipitated from water by 
potassa. 

Anodynum Minerale. Nitrate of potassa. 

Anomalotro'pliy. From a } priv., nim/oc, 
regular, and rpnoT] } nourishment. Irregular 
nutrition of orgaus. 

Aiioru/aloilS. From a, priv., and oua/.oc, 
regular. Irregular ; deviation from that which 
is natural or from the normal order. In 
Medicine,. something unusual in the symptoms 
which properly belong to a disease. In Odontol- 
ogy, something unnatural in the conformation 
or growth of a tooth, or of the alveolar arches ; 
and in Dental Pathology, in the phenomena 
of the diseases to which the teeth are liable. 



ANO 



51 



ANT 



Aiiom / aly. Deviation from ordinary 
laws ; as sometimes seen in the development of 
certain organs or parts of the body. 

Anomalies of the Teeth and 
Maxillae. These may consist of deviations 
of structure and development in the character 
of the teeth and jaws. They may consist of 
an excess or deficiency in numbers, a lack of 
individual teeth being of frequent occurrence 
while an excess of such teeth, commonly 
known as "supernumerary teeth," is also often 
met with. Multiple or third-dentition is 
another anomaly, some very interesting cases 
being recorded. The total absence of teeth is 
another, though a very rare anomaly. Devia- 
tions from the normal manner of arrangement 
of the teeth are very common, and may con- 
sist of malformation of the whole or part of 
the arch, or in the malposition of certain teeth 
in the arch. Other anomalies are imbedded 
or imprisoned teeth, migrated or misplaced 
teeth, abnormal size, form and structure of 
both the roots and crowns of teeth, the union 
of two or more teeth, nodulated teeth, connate 
teeth and excess and deficiency of the roots 
of teeth. 

Ano'phrodis'iac. From av } priv., and 
afpodiTTj, Venus. A medicine which reduces 
the venereal appetite. The opposite of Aphro- 
disiac. 

Anorex / ia. From av, priv., and ope gig, 
appetite. Want of appetite without loathing 
of food. 

Anor / mal. Abnormal; from anormis, 
without .rule. Irregular; not in accordance 
with ordinary laws. 

Anorthop / ia. From op-dog, upright, and 
oipig, vision. Visions in which persons are 
unable to determine when objects are not 
parallel or not symmetrical. 

Anos'ia. Health. 

Anos'mia. From a, priv., and ocfxr), odor. 
Loss of the sense of smelling. 

Ant, Anti. From avri, against. Prefixes 
to compound words which signify against, 
opposed to, counteracting, &c. 

Antacids. From anti, against, and acida, 
acids. Agents which neutralize acidity by 
combining with the acid and counteracting it 
as prepared chalk and lime-water , also medi- 
cines which remove acidity in the stomach, as 
the carbonates of soda, magnesia, &c. 

Antagonist. Antagonistes ; counteract- 
ing. A term applied, in Anatomy, to muscles 
which act in opposition to each other, as the 



flexors and extensors of a limb. It is also a 
term applied to drugs that neutralize the 
therapeutic effects of one another. 

Antalgic. From avri, against, and alyoc, 
pain. Medicines or remedies which relieve 
pain. 

AntaFkalilie. From avri, against, and 
alkali, an alkali. That which neutralizes 
alkalies. 

Alltai)hrodis / iac. AntaphrodWic ; from 
avri, against, and afpndiaiaicog, aphrodisiacal. 
A term applied to medicines which repress the 
genital appetite. 

Antapodo / sis. From avTarcodtdajii, I 
return in exchange. Succession and return of 
febrile paroxysms. 

Antarthrit / ic. Antarthriticus; from avri, 
against, and ap&ptrig, gout. Eemedies against 
gout. 

Antebrachial. Eelating to the fore- 
arm. 

Antecenden'tia. The premonitory 
symptoms of disease. 

Antela / bia. From ante, before, and labia, 
the lips. The extremity of the lips. 

AntenVbasis. From avrc, against, and 
efiftaiva), I enter. The mutual reception of 
bones. 

Ante / rior Aur'is. The name of a mus- 
cle of the ear. 

Anterior Intercostal Nerve. A branch of the 
great intercostal nerve, given off in the thorax. 

Anterior Splint. A splint constructed of 
iron wire, the invention of Prof. N. E. Smith, 
of the University of Maryland, for the treat- 
ment of fractures of the leg. By the use of 
this splint the patient with a fractured limb 
is placed in a position of ease and rest, instead 
of being in one immovable and constrained. 

Antever / sion. From ante, before, and 
verto, to turn. Displacement of the uterus in 
which there is a morbid inclination of the fun- 
dus forward. 

Ant / helix. See Antihelix. 

Anthelmintic. Anthelminticus ; from 
avri against, and e'Apivg, a worm. A remedy 
for the destruction or expulsion of worms. 

All / themis. From avtiea, to blossom. 
A genus of plants of the order Compositor. The 
chamomile. 

Anthemis Cotula. The systematic name of the 
plant called cotula foetida. Mayweed, dog-fen- 
nel or wild chamomile. 

Anthemis Nob' Ms. The systematic name of 
the common chamomile. 



ANT 



52 



ANT 



Anihemis Py'rethrum. The plant from 
which the pyrethrum is obtained. The Span- 
ish chamomile or pellitory of Spain. 

Ailthra'cia. From avtipaZ, coal. Car- 
bnncular exanthem. An eruption of imper- 
fectly suppurating tumors, with indurated 
edges. 

Aii'thracin. A volatile substance ob- 
tained from the distillation of coal in company 
with naphthalin. Formula, C3 H n . 

An/tliracite. From av&pa^, a burning 
coal. A species of stone coal, containing no bi- 
tuminous substance, and yielding no inflamma- 
ble gases by distillation. 

Anthraco'sis. Anthracia carbopalpebra- 
rum, from avtipat;, coal. A species of carbun- 
cle, which attacks the eyelids and eyeballs. 

Anthrax 7 . From av&pag, coal. A hard, 
circumscribed, inflammatory tumor, resem- 
bling a boil, seated in a cellular membrane 
and skin on the back, which soon becomes gan- 
grenous, and discharges an exceedingly fetid 
sanies. A carbuncle. 

Anthrop'olite. From avdno-oc, a man, 
and Xidog, a stone. A petrifaction of human 
bones. 

Anthropol'Ogy. Anthropologia, from 
av&ponoc, a man, and Zoyoc, a discourse. The 
doctrine of the structure and functions of the 
human body. 

Anthropometry. From avtipuiroe, a 
man, and perpov, measure. The admeasure- 
ment of the proportions of the different parts 
of the human body: 

Anthropot / omy. An+hropotomia ; from 
avd-poirog, a man, and teuvu, I cut. The dis- 
section of the human body. 

An/ti. Avti. A Greek preposition signi- 
fying against, opposed to. 

Anti'ades. The tonsils. 

Antiacli / tis. Inflammation of the ton- 
sils. 

Antia / gTi. From avnag, a tonsil, and 
aypa, a prey. Swelling of the tonsils. 

Antibra / chial Aponeurosis. A 
portion of the aponeurotic sheath which envel- 
ops the w T hole of the upper limb is so termed. 

Antihro / mic. From avri and fipupog, 
foetor. A deodorizer or deodorant. An agent 
that destroys offensive odors — as chloride of 
soda, etc. 

Aiiticar'dium. From avrt, against, and 
Kcipdia , the heart. The scrobiculus cordis, or 
pit of the stomach. 

Anti / cheir. The thumb. 



Anticne'mium. The shin. 

An / tidote. AnticVotum; from avri, against, 
and diduui, I give. A remedy for combating 
or counteracting the effects of poison. See 
Poisons. 

Antifebrile. Antifebrilis ; from avri, 
against, and febris, a fever. A febrifuge, or 
that which opposes fever. 

Antifefo'rin. Formula, C 2 H 3 NO. A 
white, crystalline powder, soluble in alcohol, 
but insoluble in water. It is one of the anti- 
pyretics. Dose, gr. iv to xv. 

Antihe / lix. From avn. against, and e?.ii- y 
the helix. The inner circle of the ear is so 
named from its opposition to the outer, which 
is called the helix. 

Antilith'ics. Antilithica ; from avri, 
against, ?udng, a stone. Remedies to prevent 
the formation of urinary calculi. 

Antilo'bium. From *avri y against, and 
Aof3oc, the bottom of the ear. That part of the 
ear which is opposite the lobe. 

AntiniO / nial. Antimonia'lis ; from Anti- 
monium, antimony. A preparation in which 
antimony is an ingredient. 

Antimonial Powder. A peroxide of anti- 
mony combined with phosphate of lime. 

Antinionia'le Caust'icum. Chloride 

» 

of antimony. 

Antimo / nic Acid. Acidum stibicum. 
A combination of one part of antimony with 
five of oxygen (Sb0 5 ). Its salts are called an- 
timoniates. The best known of these is anti- 
moniate of lead, the Naples yellow of the 
painters. 

Antimo'nii et Potas'sae Tar'tras. 
Tartrate of antimony and potash. Tartar 
Emetic. 

Antimonii Oxydum. Oxide of antimony. 

Antimonii Sulphure'tum Prcecipitatum. Pre- 
cipitated sulphuret of antimony. 

Antimonii Sulphure'tum Rubrum. Red sul- 
phuret of antimony. 

Antimonii Tartarizati Vinum. Wineof lartar- 
ized antimony. 

Antimonii Vitrum. Glass of antimony. 

Antimo'nious Acid. Acidum stibiosum. 
A white powder formed by oxidating antimony 
with nitric acid. Its s:\lts are called anti- 
moniates. It colors glass and porcelain yellow. 

Aiitmio'nium Diaplioret 'icum . 
White oxide of antimony. 

Antimo'ny. Antimoninm. From «tvr/, 
against, and fwvoc, alone, because it is not found 
alone; or, according to others, from 



ANT 



53 



ANU 



against, and moifie, a monk, because, as some 
affirm, Valentine, by a careless administration of 
it, poisoned his brother monks. Antimony is 
a heavy, solid, brittle metallic substance, sel- 
dom found in its native state. It has a slight 
inclination to a metallic lustre and a steel- 
gray color. Its symbol is Sb ; its combining 
number 129.24. Sp. gr. 6.8. 

AlltiodoiltaFgic. AntiodontaV 'gicus ; 

from avri, against, and odovra/.yia, toothache. 
Remedies against toothache. See Odon- 
talgia. 

An'tiparasta'tis. Inflammation of 
Cowper's glands. 

Alltip'atliy. Antipathia; from avrt, 
against, and iradog, passion, affection. Aver- 
sion to particular objects or things. 

Antiperistaltic. Antiperistal'ticws ; from 
avri, and -nt:piar£?2u, I compress or contract. 
Anything which obstructs the peristaltic motion 
of the intestinal tube. 

Antiphar'mic. Antipharmi'cus ; from 
avri, against, and Qapfianov, a poison. Preser- 
vatives against, or remedies for poison. A 
counter-poison. 

Antiphlogistic. Antiphloyis'ticus ; from 
avri } against, and QAeyo, I burn. That which 
opposes inflammation. 

Alltiplas / tic. From avn, against and 
7r2ac7crw, to form. Unfavorable to healing or 
granulation, disorganizing. 

Alltipy'ic. From am, and ttvuv, pus. 
Preventing suppuration. 

Antipyre / sis. From avri, against, and 
irvperog, fever. The employment of antipy- 
retics in fever. 

Antipyretic. Antipyret' icws ; from avri, 
against, and -rrvperoc, fever. Opposed to fever ; 
a febrifuge. Agents which have a special 
power of depressing or reducing the temper- 
ature of fever. Auy antifebrile medicine. 

Antipy / rine. Antipyrin, Dimethyl-oxy- 
ehinicine. Formula: C 20 H 18 N 4 O 2 . An 

alkaloid obtained by the destructive distilla- 
tion of coal-tar. It is in the form of a gray- 
ish crystalline powder, of a slightly bitter 
taste and soluble in water. Dose : gr. v-x 
every hour for two or three hours. It reduces 
the temperature in fevers, causes perspiration 
and sometimes vomiting, but no serious effect. 

Antipyrot / ic. From avn, and -nvp, fire. 
Curative of burns. 

Antiscorbutic. Antiscorbu'ticus ; from 
avn, against, and scorbutus, the scurvy. Reme- 
dies for, or preventive of the scurvy. 



Antiseptic. Arrtisep'ticux ; from avri, 
against, aud o^ttw, to putrefy. That which is 
opposed to putrefaction. Applied to sub- 
stances which possess the power of arresting 
the processes of putrefaction. The most im- 
portant antiseptics are corrosive sublimate, 
iodoform, iodol, carbolic acid, thymol, salicylic 
acid, boric acid, eucalyptol, &c. 

Antiseptic Gauze. Open cotton cloth impreg- 
nated with carbolic acid, resin and paraffin. 

Antiseptic Ligature. Catgut or other material 
made aseptic by immersion in antiseptic solu- 
tions. 

Antispasmodic Antispasmod'icus; from 
avri, against, and ciraapog, a spasm. That 
which possesses the power of allaying or re- 
moving spasms, and composing nervous irri- 
tation without any special or decided tendency 
to the brain. 

Antispas / tic. From avri, and a-au>, to 
draw. Counteracting spasm. 

Aiititlie / nar. Abductor pollicis pedis, a 
muscle of the foot. 

Alltitrag ,/ icus. Antitragus; a small 
muscle of the ear. 

Antitrag'us. From avn, against, and 
rpoyoc, the tragus. An eminence opposite the 
tragus of the outer ear. 

Antizym / ic. From avrc, and &[xoc, yeast. 
That which prevents or arrests fermentation. 

Ant / lia. A syringe. 

Ant'lia Gastrica. Stomach pump. 

Antod / ynus. Anodyne. 

Antri / tis. From antrum, a cave, and itis, 
a terminal signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of any cavity of the body, es- 
pecially of the maxillary sinus. 

An / trum. Avrpov, a cave or cavern. A 
cavity which has a small opening into it. 

Antrum Auris. The cochlea of the ear. 

Antrum Dentale. The pulp-cavity of a tooth. 
See Dental Cavity. 

Antrum Highmorianum. Antrum of High- 
more, called so after the name of the anato- 
mist who gave the first correct description of 
it. See Maxillary Sinus. 

Antrum Max Mare. Maxillary sinus. 

Antrum Pylori. A cavity of the stomach 
near the pylorus. 

Ami/ria. From a, priv., and ovpov, urine. 
Literally, without urine, but the term is usually 
used synonymously with ischuria, retention of 
urine. 

Alius. A contraction of annulus, a ring. 
The opening at the inferior extremity of the 



ANU 



54 



APH 



rectum. The term anus is also applied to an 
opening of the third ventricle of the brain, 
•which communicates with the fourth. 

Anus, Artificial. An artificial opening, made 
to supply the natural anus. 

Anus, Imperforate. A malformation in 
which the anus is wanting. Imperforation of 
the anus. 

All / \ r il. A mass of iron with one smooth 
surface, on which metals are hammered and 
shaped. It is used by smiths, jewelers and 
mechanical dentists. 

Aor / ta. From aoprrj, a vessel. The great 
trunk of the arterial system. It arises from 
the left ventricle of the heart, passes upward, 
forms a curve and descends in front, rather on 
the left side of the spine, into the abdomen. 
When it reaches the middle of the fourth or 
fifth lumbar vertebra it bifurcates to give 
origin to the common iliacs. 

Aorteurys / ma, or Aorteuris'ma, 
Aoprr/, and avevpwo), to dilate. Aneurism of 
the aorta. 

Aortitis. From aorta, and itis. Inflam- 
mation of the aorta. 

Apalot/ica. From airaloT^, softness, ten- 
derness. Accidental lesions, or deformities of 



Aparthro'sis. From otto, and apdpog, a 
joint. Diarthrosis. 

Ap'atite. Native phosphate of lime. 

Apep'sia. From a, priv., and nenru, to 
concoct. Dyspepsia. 

Ape / rient. Ape'riens; from aperire, to 
open. A mild purgative, or medicine which 
operates gently upon the bowels. 

Aperistat'um. Aperistation ; a small 
ulcer not surrounded by inflammation. 

Aper'tor Oculi. The lavator palpebral 
superioris. 

A'pex. The point or extremity of a part, 
as the apex of the tongue, nose, root of a tooth, 
&c. 

Apser'esis. The amputation or extirpa- 
tion of a superfluous or injured part. 

Apha'gia. From a, priv., and (payu, I 
eat. Inability to take food. 

Apha'sia. From a, and (pv/j.i y to say. A 
form of speechlessness which is of cerebral ori- 
gin. 

Aplielx / ia. From aoieA/cw, I separate or ab- 
stract. A disease which induces absence or 
abstraction of the mind. 

Apll'esis. From afar^u, I relax. The re- 
mission or cessation of a disease. 



Ap'hodus. Excrement. 

Apho'nia. From a, priv., and (puv7/ f 
the voice. The loss or privation of voice. 
Aphonia has resulted from an attack of tooth- 
ache. 

Aphrodisi / a. From acppodt-q, Venus. 
Venereal cpmmerce. Puberty. 

Aphrodisiac. From afpotiicia, venery. 
A term applied to food or medicine which ex- 
cites the venereal appetite. 

Aphrodis'ius Morbus. Syphilis. 

Apll / th9e. From anTco, I inflame. Aph- 
thae constitute the characteristic symptoms of 
thrush, a disease which consists of roundish, 
pearl-colored ulcers or vesicles, upon the 
tongue, gums, and inner walls of the mouth, 
sometimes extending through the whole of the 
alimentary canal, and generally terminating 
in curd-like sloughs. 

Aphthous ulcers are supposed by Professor 
Wood to be the result of vesicular eruption of 
the mouth, and in treating of the disease, he 
says : " The vesicle is small, oval, or roundish, 
white or pearl-colored, and consists of a trans- 
parent serous fluid under the elevated epithe- 
lium. In a few days the epithelium breaks, 
the serum escapes, and a small ulcer forms, 
more or less painful, with a whitish bottom, 
and usually a red circle of, inflammation around 
it. The vesicles are sometimes distinct and 
scattered, sometimes numerous and confluent- 
The distinct variety, though painful, is a light 
affection, continuing in general only a few 
days or a week, and is usually confined to the 
mouth. It produces little or no constitutional 
disorder, though it may be associated with 
fever and gastric irritation as an effect. It at- 
tacks equally children and adults ; but it is 
said not to be very common in early infancy. 
In adults it is frequently occasioned by the irri- 
tation of decayed teeth. The confluent variety 
is much more severe and obstinate. This fre- 
quently extends to the fauces and pharynx, 
and is even said to reach the intestinal canal, 
though it may be doubted whether the affec- 
tion of the stomach and bowels is identical 
with that of the mouth. When it occupies the 
fauces, it renders deglutition painful. It is 
sometimes attended with gastric uneasiness, 
vomiting, and intestinal pains, and diarrhoea. 
Fever occasionally precedes it, and it moder- 
ates without entirely ceasing upon the appear- 
ance of the eruption. The fever sometimes 
assumes a typhoid character." The cause of 
the disease is obscure, though it is, probably, 



APH 



55 



APO 



dependent upon a vitiated state of the humors 
of the body and acidity of the gastric juices. 

In the treatment of the disease, Professor 
Wood says : " Magnesia may be given to cor- 
rect acidity, and the diet regulated by the state 
of the stomach, in the severer cases, fever should 
be obviated by refrigerant cathartics and di- 
aphoretics, and by a liquid farinaceous or de- 
mulcent diet. When the disease attacks the 
fauces or pharynx, it occasions painful swallow- 
ing, and is attended with much fever and strong" 
pulse ; general bleeding may become necessary, 
and, subsequently, the application of leeches 
to the throat. Diarrhoea must be counteracted 
by the usual remedies calculated to relieve in- 
testinal irritation, among which may be men- 
tioned, as especially useful, emollient applica- 
tions to the abdomen, and the warm bath. 
When the fever assumes a typhoid form, a ton- 
ic and supporting treatment may be required. 

"In the early stages, the local treatment 
should consist of demulcent applications, as 
flaxseed tea, mucilage of gum arabic or almond 
emulsion, with or without a little laudanum, 
or some preparation of morphia. But after 
the inflammation has somewhat subsided, and 
ulcers are left indisposed to heal, astringent 
washes may be resorted to. Solutions of ace- 
tate of lead, sulphate of zinc and alum ; water 
acidulated with sulphuric or muriatic acid, 
and sweetened with the honey of roses ; and var- 
ious vegetable astringent and tonic infusions 
have been recommended. The author usually 
employs a strong solution of sulphate of zinc, 
in the proportion of fifteen to twenty grains to 
the ounce of water, which he applies by means 
of a camel' s-hair pencil, exclusively to the 
ulcers, with the almost uniform effect of dis- 
posing them to heal ; and, even in the eruptive 
stage, this application will often be found to 
effect an almost immediate cure." 

Dr. Berg, physician to the Children's Hospital 
at Stockholm, recommends the use of alkalies 
and their carbonates, giving the preference to 
soda, for correcting the disordered condition of 
digestive functions, arising from superabundant 
formation of lactic, butyric, acetic, and carbon- 
ic acids ; and when excessive development of 
gas ensues, lime-water and magnesia ; when at- 
tended with colicky pains, he advises the use 
of antispasmodics. 

With regard to the local treatment, the last- 
named writer says : " After the aphthous crusts 
fall off, little more is necessary than to wash 
the affected parts with soft and tepid water ; " 



he also advises the use of a solution of subcar< 
bonate of soda and borax, varying the strength 
according to the necessity of the case. Nitrate 
of silver has been used in some cases with ad- 
vantage. 

When it occurs in females during lactation, 
weaning the child is sometimes found neces- 
sary. 

Aphthous. Affected with aphthae. 

Apic'al Space. A space at the end of 
the root of a tooth, where the peridental 
membrane is thicker than on the sides of the 
root, and thus forming a greater space in the 
alveolus or socket at this point than elsewhere. 
Periodontitis, with its resultant alveolar abscess, 
begins in the apical space. The death of the 
pulp precedes the inflammation. 

A'pin. An alkaloid found in parsley. 

Aplasia. From a, priv., and n^noou, to 
form. A form of incomplete structure, on ac- 
count of the non-formation of a necessary cell- 
group during the developmental stage. 

Aplastic. From a, priv., and TrAiwoo, to 
form. Not plastic, structureless, formless. 

Aplastic Lymph. A non-fibrinous 
material incapable of coagulation or organiza- 
tion. A product of inflammation or disease. 

Ap'lome. The name of a very rare min- 
eral ; a variety of crystallized garnet. 

Aplot/omy. A simple incision. 

Apneu'ria. A, and ttvevjuov, the lung. 
Absence of lungs. 

Apneus'tia. Apnoea. 

Apnoe'a. From «, priv., and ttveo, I re- 
spire. Difficult respiration. Suffocation. Breath- 
lessness. Synonymous with asphyxia. 

A / po~. Atto. A Greek preposition, sig- 
nifying from, off, out, and used as a common 
prefix. 

Apoceno / sis. From «tto, out, and kevou, 
to evacuate. A morbid flux of blood or other 
fluids. 

Apoc / ope. From (tiro, and kotctu, to cut. 
Abscission, amputation, extirpation. Fracture 
with loss of part of a bone. 

Apoc'ynine. A bitter principle from 
Apocynum cannabinum, or Indian hemp, or 
Dogsbane. 

Apoc'ynum CannabFnum. Indian hemp. 
This species is powerfully emetic and cathar- 
tic, and sometimes produces diuretic and di- 
aphoretic effects. 

Apog , eu / sis. From airo and yevo/nai, to 
taste. Impaired sense of taste, ageusta. 

Apolep / sis. From ano and Aa/ufiavo to 



APO 



56 



APP 



take from. A suppression or retention of any 
of the natural evacuations. 

Apom'eli. From airo, from, and fie?u, 
honey. An oxy mel or decoction made of honey. 

Apomyle / naS. From aTrofivAAaiva, I 
make a wry mouth. Projection of the lips by 
pressing them against each other ; it is some- 
times a symptom of disease. 

Apomyx'ia. Nasal mucus. 

Aponeurosis. From wro and vevpov, 
a nerve. A fibrous or tendinous expansion, 
supposed by the ancients to be nervous ; hence 
its name. 

Apoiieurol/ic. Kelating to aponeu- 
roses. 

Apo / iiia. From a, priv., and novog, pain. 
Without pain. 

Apopllleg"ina / sia. From ano and (pley/ia, 
phlegm. A discharge of mucus. 

Ap ophlegmat/ic . Apophlegmat'icus ; 
from a-no and (pAsy/ua, phlegm. Apophlegmat- 
izan'tia. Medicines which excite mucous secre- 
tions from the mucous membrane of the mouth 
and nose, etc. 

Apophysis. From arcocpvu, to proceed 
from. In Anatomy, a projection or process of 
a bone. In Botany, the enlarged base of the 
capsule adhering to the frondose mosses. 

Apoplectic. From airoTr?i^/a, apoplexy. 
Belonging to apoplexy. 

Ap / oplexy. Apoplex'w; from ano and 
■K/i7/aoG) y to strike or knock down; because, 
when a person is attacked by this disease, he 
suddenly falls down. A disease characterized 
by a sudden loss of sense and motion, and 
stertorous breathing. The term is used by 
some to denote a sudden effusion of blood into 
the substance of organs or tissues; but it is 
usually restricted to the brain, and the above 
are among the phenomena which characterize 
cerebral apoplexy. 

Apoplexy, Cutaneous. Sudden determina- 
tion of blood to the skin and subjacent cellu- 
lar tissue. 

Apoplexy, Pulmonary. A violent determi- 
nation of blood to the lungs, and effusion into 
the bronchial cells, followed by suffocation. 

Apopilix'is. From aTTonviyto, I strangle. 
Suffocation. 

Apo 7 ria. From a, priv., and nopoc, a 
duct. Kestlessness caused by the stoppage of 
any of the natural secretions. 

Apo / sia. Absence of thirst. 

AposPtia. From aro, from, and airoc, 
food. Loathing of food. 



ApOSpas'llia. From anoGnao, to tear 
off. A violent severance of a ligament or 
tendon. 

AposphacelPsis. Mortification, usually 
resulting from bandaging wounds and frac- 
tures too tightly. 

Apo'staxis. Distillation. 

Aposte / llia. From acpiariffii, to depart 
from. An abscess. 

Apol/oma. Amputation. 

Apparatus. From apparo, to prepare. 
A collection of instruments or means for any 
business or operation whatever. In Anatomy, 
an assemblage of organs which work for the 
accomplishment of the same end, or a system 
of organs formed of a similar texture or 
having analogous functions. In General and 
Dental Surgery, a collection of the various in- 
struments and appliances v necessary for an 
operation or dressing; also certain methods 
of operating for stone. In Chemistry, the in- 
struments required for chemical experiments 
and investigations. 

Apparatus, Dental. See Dental Appa- 
ratus. 

Appendic / llla. A small appendage. 

Appendicula Cceci Vermiformis. A vermic- 
ular process, about four inches long, of the 
size of a goose-quill, which hangs from the 
intestinum csecum of the human body. 

Appendicula Cerebri. The pituitary gland. 

Appenclie'iila? Epiploic??. The adi- 
pose appendices of the colon and rectum, 
which are filled with adipose matter. 

Appeil / clix. From appendere, to hang 
to. An appendage ; something added to a 
principal or greater thing, though not neces- 
sary to it. In Anatomy, a part attached to, or 
continuous with, an organ. 

Appendix Auricu/aris. A process of the 
anterior and upper part of the auricles of the 
heart. 

Ap / peteiiey. From appetere, to desire. 
The disposition of organized beings to imbibe 
and appropriate such substances as serve to 
support and nourish them ; also, ardent desire 
for an object. 

Ap / petite. From appetere, ad, and peterc, 
to desire. An internal desire, which warns 
us of the necessity of exerting our digestive 
or generative functions ; a relish for food ; a 
desire for sensual pleasures. 

Ap'ple, Acid. of. Malic acid. 

Apple, Adam's. See Potior Ad ami. 

Apple of the Eye. The pupil. 



APP 



57 



AQU 



Application. ApplicaMo; from appli- 
care, to apply. In Therapeutics, external rem- 
edies, as opposed to medicines designed to be 
given internally. 

Apposition. Adding to, sitting to, ad- 
dition, accretion. In Dental Prosthesis, it is 
sometimes employed synonymously with co- 
aptation. 

Aptys / tos. From a, priv., and ktvq, I 
spit. Without expectoration. 

Apyret'ic. Apyret'ieus ; from a, priv., 
and 7rvp, fire. Without fever. A word ap- 
plied to those days in which there is no par- 
oxysm of disease. 

Apyrex / ia. From a. priv., and irvpe^ic, 
fever. Absence of fever. Intermission be- 
tween the febrile paroxysms. 

Apyr'ons, From a, priv., and rcvp, fire. 
A term applied to substances which contain a 
strong heat without change of shape or other 
properties ; refractory. 

A'qna. U. S. Any natural water of 
good quality. This substance, when in a pure 
state is a transparent liquid, without color, 
taste or smell, and is composed of one part 
hydrogen and eight of oxygen, by weight, and 
of two of hydrogen and one of oxygen by vol- 
ume. 

Aqua Acid/ Carbonici. Carbonic acid water. 
Artificial seltzer water. 

Aqua Ammonias. Water of Ammonia. 

Aqua Amygdala' rum Concentra'ta. Water of 
bitter almonds. * 

Aqua Ca/cis. Lime water. 

Aqua Ca/cis Composita. Compound lime 
water. 

Aqua Camphorae. Camphor water. 

Aqua Carbonatis Sodce Acidu/a. Acidulous 
water of carbonate of soda. 

Aqua Carui. Caraway water. 

Aqua Cassice. Water of cassia. 

Aqua Chalybea'ta. An artificial mineral 
water, ' consisting of citrate of iron highly 
charged with carbonic acid gas, and flavored 
by a little aromatic syrup. 

Aqua Chlorinii. Chlorine water. 

Aqua Cinnamomi. Cinnamon water. 

Aqua Distil/ata. Distilled water. 

Aqua Ex Nive. Snow water. 

Aqua Florum Aurantii. Orange flower water. 

Aqua Flu vial is. River water. 

Aqua Fceniculi. Fennel water. 

Aqua Fontana. Spring water. 

Aqua Fortis. Weak and impure nitric acid. 

Aqua Glacies. Ice water. 



Aqua Lauro-cerasi. Cherry-laurel water. 

Aqua Marina. Sea water. Sail water. 

Aqua Mentha? Piperita*. Pepperminl water. 

Aqua Mentha? Pulegii. Pennyroyal water. 

Aqua Mentha* Viridis. Spearmint water. 

Aqua Picis Liquidae. Tar water. 

Aqua Pimentce. Pimento water. 

Aqua Pluvial is. Rain water. 

Aqua Regia. A mixture of nitric and mu- 
riatic acids. 

Aqua Rosoe. Rose water. 

Aqua Sambuci. Elder water. 

Aqua Styp'tica. A powerful astringent, com- 
posed of sulphate of copper, sulphate of alu- 
mina, and sulphuric acid. 

Aqua Tepida. Lukewarm water. 

Aqua Vitce. Brandy. 

Aqua Vulneraria. From vulnus, a wound. 
A remedy applied to wounds ; arquebusade. 

A r qu9e IDistilla'tse. Distilled waters, 
made by distillation ; also by putting mint, 
pennyroyal, &c, into a still with water, and 
drawing off as much as is impregnated with 
the properties of the plants. 

Aquae Ferro'sce. Mineral. Chalybeate 
waters. 

Aquae Minera'les. Mineral waters. 

Aquae Stillati'tice Simp/ices. Simple distilled 
waters. 

Aquce Sti/lati'tice Spirituosae. Spirituous dis- 
tilled water. 

Aq / I18edlict. Aquceduc'tus ; aqueduct; 
from aqua, water, and ducere, to convey. In 
Anatomy, a term applied to certain canals, oc- 
curring in different parts of the body, because 
they were supposed to carry water. 

Aquaeduct of Fallo'pius. A canal in the pe- 
trous portion of the temporal bone, first accu- 
rately described by Fallopius. 

Aquceduct of Sylvius. A canal communi- 
cating between the third and fourth ventricles 
of the brain. 

Aqnreduc'tus Cerebri. See Infun- 

DIBTJLUM OF THE BRAIN. 

Aquceductus Coch'lece. A narrow canal pro- 
ceeding from the tympanic scala of the coch- 
lea to the posterior edge of the pars petrosa. 

Aquceductus Vestib'uli. A canal proceeding 
from the vestibule near the common orifice of 
the two semicircular canals, and opening at the 
posterior surface of the pars petrosa. 

A / qneous. Watery ; composed of water, 
or resembling it in color and consistence. 

Aqueous Humor of the Eye. The limpid 
fluid which fills both chambers of the eye. 



AQU 



58 



AEE 



Aquila Alba Philosopho'rum. Aquila alba ! 
Ganymodis. Sublimated sal ammoniac. 

A'quiUe Ve'nre. The temporal veins. 

Aquu / la. Diminutive of aqua, water, j 
Hydatid. A small aqueous tumor. 

Aquu/a Acous'tica. The fluid in the cavity , 
of the vestibule of the internal ear. 

Arabic Gum. See Acacia Gum. 

Ar'abin. The chief constituent of Gum 
Arabic. Formula, C 12 H 10 O 10 . 

Aracll'uoid. Arachnoi'des ; from apaxvij, 
a spider, or spider's web, and eidoc, likeness. 
Cobweb-like. 

Arachnoid Membrane. Membrana arachnoides. 
A thin membrane, without vessels and nerves, 
between the dura and pia mater, and surround- 
ing the cerebrum, cerebellum, medulla oblong- 
ata, and medulla spinalis. Its use is to pro- 
tect the brain, and to secrete a fluid for the 
purpose of keeping it in a proper condition. 

Arachnoiditis, or Arachnitis. 
Inflammation of the arachnoid membrane. 

Arseom'eter. Areometer. From apaioc, 
thin, and fierpov, a measure. Hydrometer. 
An instrument for ascertaining the specific 
gravity or strength of liquids. 

Arseo'tica. From apaiou, to rarefy. 
Medicines supposed to possess the quality of 
rarefying the fluids of the body. 

Ara / lia Spinosa. Angelica tree ; tooth- 
ache tree ; prickly ash. An indigenous arbores- 
cent shrub, possessing stimulant and diaphor- 
etic properties. An infusion of the recent 
bark is emetic and cathartic. 

Aranea'rum Tela. Cobwebs. The 
web of the common house-spider. It is often 
used as a domestic remedy for ague ; also, for 
arresting the flow of blood from a slight 
wound. 

Aran / tii Cornora. The tubercules on 
the semilunar valves of the great arteries at 
their origin. So called from Julius Caesar 
Arantius, an anatomist of Bologna, born in 
1571, who first described them. 

Arc. From arcus, an arch. Arch ; a term 
applied in Anatomy to any part which has the 
shape of an arch. 

Ar / ca Cor / dis. The pericardium. 

Arcanum Tartari. Acetate of potassa. 

Arch, Alve / olar. See Alveolar 
Arches. 

Arch, Anastomotic. The union of two ves- 
sels, which anastomose by describing a curved 
line. 

Arch, Den'tal. See Dental Arches. 



Arch, Fem'oral. An arch formed over the 
concave border of the pelvis. 

Arch of the Aorta. The curved parts be- 
tween the ascending and descending portions. 
Arch / es of the Pal'ate. Two in num- 
ber on each side of the throat, one called the 
anterior, the other the posterior. See Palate, 
Arches oe. 

Ar / chil. A violet-red dye, or paste, pre- 
pared from Lichen roccella, and other species 
of Lichen, called Roccella tinctoria, and fuciformis. 
The plant Lichen roccella, reduced to a pulp and 
treated with impure ammoniacal liquor, yields 
a rich purple tincture, called litmus or turn- 
sole, used in chemistry as a test for acids. 

Ar'ciform. From arcus, a bow, and forma, 
likeness. A term applied by Solly to a set of 
curved fibres proceeding from the corpus pyram- 
idale, beneath the corpus olivare, to the cere- 
bellum. 

Arcta / tio. From arcto, I make narrow. 
Contraction of a natural opening, as of a canal. 
A constipation of the intestines from inflam- 
mation. 

Arctu'ra. From arcto, I straighten. In- 
flammation of the finger caused by a nail grown 
into the flesh. 

AreuaFis. Arcuo, to bend like a bow. 
Applied to the coronal suture, and to the temp- 
oral bones. 

Arcua'tio. From arcus, a bow. An ant- 
erior gibbosity of the sternum, dorsal vertebra?, 
or tibia. • 

Ar'cula Cor'dis. The pericardium. 
Ar'euhe. A diminutive of area, a chest. 
The sockets of the eyes. 

Ar / CUS Senilis. Opacity around the 
cornea, occurring in advanced life. 

Ar'dent. Ardens; from ardere, to burn. 
Burning or ardent ; applied to fevers ; also to 
alcoholic spirits. 

Ar / dor. From ardere, to burn. Burning 
or intense heat. 

Ardor Febri'lis. Feverish heat. 
Ardor Uri'nas. A scalding sensation produced 
by the urine in the urethra. 
Ardor Ventric'uli. Heartburn. 
A / rea. A vacant space ; a term applied 
by Celsus to two kinds of baldness : 1. Arm 
diffluens, consisting of bald plots on the scalp of 
an indeterminate figure ; and 2. Area acrpems, 
baldness commencing at the occiput and wind- 
ing to each ear, and sometimes to the forehead. 
Area PeUu'cida. The areated space formed, 
! after a few hours, around the first trace of the 



ARE 



59 



AM 



embryo in the incubated egg, by the middle 
portion of the germinal membrane. 

Area Vasculo'sa. The second space around 
the area pellucida, in which blood-vessels are 
formed. 

Area Vitelli'na. A third space, surrounding 
the area vasculosa, which ultimately incloses 
the whole yolk. 

Are'ca Cat'eclm. Arena Indica. From 
the nut of this plant two kinds of catechu are 
extracted, the cutfacamboo and cashcutti. 

Arefac tion. The process of drying sub- 
stances previously to pulverizing them. 

Arena 'tio. From arena, sand. A sand- 
bath, or the application of hot sand to the body. 
In Anatomy, a term applied to the small inter- 
stices of the cellular or other tissues ; and in 
Pathology, to an inflamed ring around the pus- 
tules. 

Are / ola. A diminutive of area, a void 
space. The circle which surrounds the nipples 
of females. In Pathology, the disk which 
surrounds pustular inflammations of the skin, 
also interstices between fibres. See Are- 
ola. 

Areola?. The plural of are'ola, is used by 
anatomists to denote the interstices between 
the fibres of an organ, or between vessels inter- 
lacing with each other. 

Are'olar. Appertaining to an areola. 

Areolar Tissue. Cellular tissue. It is the 
third variety of connective tissue, the other two 
being bone and cartilage. It is a soft, filament- 
ous substance, possessing considerable elasticity 
and tenacity. It is situated immediately below 
the skin, and extends between and forms the 
sheaths of the muscles. Divided into areolae 
or small spaces. 

Areom'eter. See Areometer. 

Armenia. From apyoc, white. A small 
white ulcer of the eye. 

Ar'gentan. German silver ; an alloy of 
copper, nickel and zinc. 

Ar'gentate of Aniiiio / iiia. Fulmi- 
nating silver. 

Ar'genti Xi'tras. Argen'tum NUra/tum ; 
causticumlunare. Xitrate of silver. Lunar caus- 
tic; a white salt, in the form of hard brittle 
sticks, having an intensely bitter taste; is 
deemed tonic, alterative, and antispasmodic, as 
an internal remedy ; and externally it is em- 
ployed as a vesicant, stimulant, alterative, and 
escharotic. For dental uses, see Gorgets' Dental 
Medicine. 

Argentiferous. Argentum, silver, and, 



few, to bear. Accidentally containing silver. 
Applied to minerals or ores. 

Argen'tum. Ai^gyna ; from apyoc, white ; 
because it is of a white color. Silver; Ag.=10S. 
A malleable, ductile metal of a brilliant white 
lustre. 

Argentum Folia'tum. Silver leaf. This, 
when not too thin, is sometimes used for filling 
teeth, but in consequence of its hardness and 
great liability to be acted upon by the secre- 
tions of the mouth, it is seldom employed for 
this purpose. Tin is by far preferable. 

Argentum Nitras Fusum. Stick caustic con- 
taining 4 per cent, of silver chloride. For 
local use. 

Argentum Musi'vum. Mosaic silver; a pre- 
paration of tin and bismuth melted together, 
with the addition of quicksilver. 

Argentum Nitra'tum. Nitrate of silver. 
Lunar caustic. Argentic Xitrate. A powerful 
astringent, also escharotic. It stains the skin 
; and other tissues black. In small doses it 
stimulates the heart and nerve centres. Used 
as a stvptic in alveolar hemorrhage ; also to 
obtund dentine. Dose ^ to J grain. 

Argentum Vi'rum. Quicksilver; mercury. 

Argil'la. From apyoc, white. Argil; 
white clay. See Alumina. 

Argilla Pu'ra. Pure argil, or alumina. 

Argillaceous. Of, or belonging to argil- 
la, or aluminous earth, clay. 

Argillaceous Tooth Polisher. See Tooth 
Polisher, ARGLEEACEors. 

Ar'gilloid. Argilla, clay, and etdoc, a form. 
Resembling argil. 

Arici'na. An alkaloid, analogous in its 
properties to cinchona and quinia, found in 
Cusco bark. 

Aricl/ity. Arid / itas. A term employed 
in Pathology to express dryness of any part, 
J especially of the chin and tongue. 

Arid/ium. A metal discovered by M. 
j Ulgren, of Stockholm. It is found in the min- 
| eral chromate of iron of Eeoras. Its oxides 
are analogous to those of iron, but exhibit dis- 
tinct reactions. 

Aristolocliia Serpent a 'ria. Virginia 
snakeroot. This species of Aristolochia is an 
herbaceous plant with a perennial root, con- 
sisting of numerous slender fibres, proceeding 
from a short, horizontal caudex. It is a stim- 
ulant, tonic, diaphoretic and diuretic, and 
when taken in large doses occasions nausea, 
I griping pains in the bowels, sometimes vomit- 
| ing and dysentery tenesmus. 



ARK 



60 



AES 



Arkan'sas Stone. A stone used by 
dentists for removing tile-marks from the sur- 
face of a filling and smoothing the abraded 
surface of tooth tissue. 

Arm. Brachium. That part of the upper 
extremity, between the shoulder and elbow. 

Anne nia 11 Bole. See Bole. Arme- 
nian. 

ArmilTa. ArmiUa, a bracelet. The name 
of the membranous ligaments confining the 
tendons of the carpus. 

Armora'cia? Radix. The root of the 
CocMearia armoracia. Horse-radish root. Bee 
Horse-radish. 

Ar'nica. A genus of plants of the order 
Compos-iioE. 

Arnica Monta'na. The systematic name 
for the arnica of the Pharmacopoeias, Leop- 
ard" s-bane. The plant, flowers and root are 
narcotic, stimulant, emmenagogue and diuretic, 
and have been used in amaurosis, paralv-i- \'_ 
nervous affections, rheumatism, gout. etc. The 
plant applied to bruises is also efficacious ; also 
the tincture. Large doses are dangerous, act- 
ing as an acro-narcotic poison. The antidote 
is vinegar. Dose, gr. v to x of the powder ; 
of the tincture gtt. xx to f 5 j. In Dental Prac- 
tice the tincture of arnica is employed for irri- 
table pulps of teeth, also in periodontitis to 
prevent suppuration, and for wounds of mucous 
membrane. Largely diluted, it forms an effi- 
cient mouth-wash during operations on the 
teeth. It also prevents ecchymosis. 

Ar'niein. Arraci'na. A bitter resin, the 
active principle of Arnica Montana. 

Aro'ina. Apoau, perfume ; from apt, in- 
tensely, and o£iu, to smell. Spiritu.? rector. The 
odorous principle of plants and other sub- 
stances. 

Aroinat'ie. Aromatfieus; from apoua, 
an odor. Anything which has a grateful, spicy 
scent and an agreeable, pungent taste, as cin- 
namon, ginger, cardamoms, mint, etc. 

Aromatic Sulphuric Acid. See Suxpheric 
Acid, Aromatic. 

Aromatic Vinegar. An acetic solution of 
camphor, oil of cloves, rosemary and lavender. 

Ai , raelie / nieilt. From arracher, to tear 
out. The separation of a part of the body, 
tearing it from the part with which it was con- 
nected. The term is sometimes applied to the 
extraction of a tooth. 

Ar'raphon. From a, priv., and oaorj, a 
suture. Without suture. A term applied to 
the cranium when it has no sutures. 



Arrlioe'a. From <?, priv., and peu. I flow. 
The suppression of any natural flux. Arnenr.r- 
rhcea. 

Arriere' Dent. Dens serotinus. A wis- 
dom tooth. 

Ar'row Root. The fecula of the root 
of the Maranta arutuMnacea, a plant which 
grows in the West Indies. See Ma east a, 

Arse'niate. Prom vserriptm, arsenic. A 
salt formed by a combination of arsenic acid 
with salifiable bases 

Arseniate of Ammonia. Ammonia? arsarias. 
A crystallized salt, formed by a combination of 
arsenic acid and ammonia, or carbonate of am- 
monia. 

Arseniate of iron. Ferri arsarias. A salt 
formed by double decomposition by adding a 
solution of sulphate of iron to one of arseni- 
ate of soda. It precipitates in the form of a 
dirty green powder. 

Ar'senic. Arsenicum. The name of a 
metal of a blackish or steel-sray color. It is 
found native as an oxide and a sulphuret. It- 
symbol is As : its combining number 753. Ar- 
senic and its various preparations are among 
the most active of all poisons. The only 
known antidote is the hydrated sesquioxide or 
peroxide of iron. It should be preceded by 
the use of emetics or the stomach-pump. See 
Aesexious Actd. 

Arsenic Acid. Arid .1 ram. 

Arsenic, Iodide of. 1 lidum. A 

combination of arsenic and iodine. Used in 
cutaneous di-eases : also in form of an oint- 
ment in the proportion of three grains to the 
ounce of lard. Internally the dose is a tenth 
of a grain. 

Arsenic, Oxide of. White arsenic. Ar«e- 
nious acid. 

Arsenic. White. Oxide of arsenic, or arse- 
nious acid. 

Arsenical Cans 'tie. A preparation 
composed of two parts of levigated antimony 
and one of white arsenic. 

Arsenical Paste. F&teArst ■'■:. A French 
composition, used as an application to malig- 
nant ulcers, composed of seventy parts of cin- 
nabar, twenty -two parts of dragon's blood and 
eight parts arsenious acid, made into a paste 
with saliva. 

Arsenica 'lis Liquor. Fowler's solu- 
tion : arsenical solution. 

Arsenicum Album. "White arsenic. 

Arse'nious Acid. White arsenic. Ox- 
ide of arsenic. This compound is prepared 



AES 



61 



ART 



by digesting the metal in dilute nitric acid. 
It combines with the earthy and alkaline 
bases, forming arsenites. In small doses of ^ 
to jj of a grain it is tonic, alterative and an- 
tiperiodic, while in large doses it is a virulent, 
irritant poison. 

This powerful agent has been extensively 
employed, both in America and Europe, for 
destroying the pulps of decayed teeth, but in 
consequence of the great liability of a tooth, 
after the destruction of its lining membrane, 
to give rise to inflammation of the peri- 
dental membrane and abscesses, its indiscrimi- 
nate use is rapidly falling into disrepute. 

Dr. Spooner, of Montreal, was the first to 
use arsenious acid for the destruction of an 
exposed dental pulp, but the discovery was 
first made known to the dental profession by 
his brother, Dr. S. Spooner, of New York, 
through the medium of a popular treatise on 
the teeth, published in 1836. 

The application of a fortieth or fiftieth part 
of a grain, with an equal quantity of the sul- 
phate of morphia, to an exposed dental pulp, 
will destroy its vitality in from three to seven 
hours, and often without causing any unpleas- 
ant sensation, but in most instances it is pro- 
ductive of more or less pain. It should always 
be used with great care, to prevent it from 
coming in contact with the mucous membrane 
of the mouth, or from becoming displaced and 
being swallowed. To prevent any accident of 
this sort, the cavity in the tooth should be 
tightly and securely sealed up with wax or 
cotton saturated with sandarach varnish. The 
following preparations known as nerve paste 
are in use : 1J . — Arsenious acid, gr. xxx ; Sul- 
phate of morphia, gr. xx ; Creasote, q. s. M. 
To form a thick paste. R . — Arsenious acid, 
gr. x ; Sulphate of morphia, gr. xx ; Creasote, 
q. s. M. To form a thick paste. Dr. Kirk's 
formula is Arsenious acid, in fine powder, gr. 
xx ; cocaine hydrochlorate, gr. xx ; menthol, 
cryst., gr. v ; glycerine enough to form a stiff 
paste. M. Arsenious acid is also employed 
to obtund sensibility of dentine, but is a dan- 
gerous agent, as its effects often extend to the 
pulp of the tooth. The opinion so generally 
entertained that danger to the peridental 
membrane and socket of the tooth might re- 
sult from allowing the arsenious acid to re- 
main longer in the pulp cavity than is neces- 
sary for the devitalization of that organ, is 
combated by Dr. Flagg. The theory so long 
held that arsenic is soluble in creasote is also 



disproved ; nor is it probable that the addition 
of morphia is useful in allaying the pain inci- 
dent to the action of the arsenic. See Gorgcu? 
Dental Medicine. 

Ar'senis Potas's»3. Arsenite of pot- 
ash. 

Ar'senite. A salt formed by the union 
of arsenious acid with a base. 

Arsenite of Copper. Scheele's green. 

Arsenite of Potash. Liquor arseniealis. 

Arseiiovi'uic Acid. An acid produced 
by the action of arsenic upon alcohol. 

Art. The application of a system of rules 
to the performance of certain actions. 

Art, Dental. The application of the rules 
of dental surgery to the treatment of the dis- 
eases of the teeth and the replacement of the 
loss of these organs. 

Arte'ria. From arjp, air, and Tqpeiv, to 
keep, because it was supposed by the ancients 
that they contained air. An artery. 

Arte'rise Adipo'sse. The arteries 
which secrete the fat about the kidneys. 

Arterial. Arteriosus. Belonging to the 
arteries. 

Arterial Blood. The red blood is so called 
because it is contained in the arteries. The 
pulmonary veins also contain reel blood, on 
which account they have been called arterial 
veins. 

Arterial System. All the arteries of the 
body. 

Arterializa'tiou. The conversion of 
the venous into arterial blood ; a term applied 
to the change which the blood undergoes as it 
passes through the lungs, produced by the 
evolution of carbonic acid and the absorption 
of oxygen. 

Arteri'ola. A small artery. 

ArterioFogy. Arteriolog'ia; from aprTjpia, 
artery, and Aoyoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
the arteries. 

Arterios / teie. From aprr;p/.a, artery, 
and ogteov, a bone. Ossification of an artery. 

Arteriosus Duc'tus. See Ductus 
Arteriosus. 

Arteriot'omy. Arteriotom' 'ia ; from 
aprqpia, an artery, and ts/uvu> } I cut. The open- 
ing of an artery to draw blood. 

Arteritis. From apr/jpia, an artery, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of an artery. 

Ar'tery. Arte'ria. A firm and elastic 
cylindrical tube, composed of three membranes, 
a common or external, a muscular, and an in- 
ternal, for conveying the blood from the heart. 



ART 



62 



ART 



There are but two main arteries, the pulmonary 
artery and the aorta ; all the rest are branches. 
The first originates from the right ventricle of 
the heart, and the second from the left. It is 
by means of the arteries that the blood is con- 
veyed to every part of the body. The pulsa- 
tion of the arteries corresponds with that of 
the heart. 

The principal arteries of the body are men- 
tioned in the following table : 

Table of the Arteries. 

I. The pulmonary artery. 

The pulmonary artery, soon after emerging 
from the right ventricle of the heart, divides 
into two branches, a right and a left, which 
are distributed to the lungs. 

II. The aorta. 

The aorta arises from the left ventricle of 
the heart, and is the great trunk from which 
the other arteries of the body are derived. 
These are given off in the following order. At 
its origin it gives off: 

1. The anterior cardiac, or right coronary 
artery. 

2. The posterior cardiac, or left coronary artery. 
At the arch it gives off three branches : 

(a) The arteria innominata, which divides 
into the right carotid and right subclavian. 

(b) The left carotid. 

(c) The left subclavian. 

The carotids are divided into external and 
internal. 

The external gives off: 

1. The superior thyroid. 

2. The lingual. 

3. The labial or facial. 

4. The inferior pharyngeal. 

5. The occipital. 

6. The posterior auris. 

7. The internal maxillary, which gives off 
the spinous artery of the dura mater, the 
maxillary, and several branches w T hich go to 
the palate and orbit. 

8. The temporal. 

The following branches are given off from 
the internal carotids : 

1. The ophthalmic. 

2. The middle cerebral. 

3. The communicans. 

The following are the branches given off by 
the subclavian arteries. 

1. The internal mammary, which sends off 
the thymic, comes phrenici, pericardiac, and phren- 
i co-pericardiac arteries. 



2. The inferior thyroid, from which the 
tracheal, ascending thyroid, and transversalis hum- 
eri are derived. 

3. The vertebral, which forms within the 
cranium the basilar artery, which gives off the 
anterior cerebelli, the posterior cerebri, and many 
other branches. 

4. The cervicalis profunda. 

5. The cervicalis superficialis. 

6. The superior intercostal. 

7. The supra-scapular. 

When the subclavian arrives at the axilla, 
it receives the name of the axillary artery, and 
the latter, when it reaches the arm, is called 
brachial. 

The following are the branches given off by 
the axillary artery : 

1. Four mammary arteries. 

2. The sub-scapular. 

3. The posterior circumflex, 

4. The anterior circumflex. 

The following branches are given off by the 
brachial artery: 

1. Many lateral branches. 

2. The profunda humeri superior. 

3. The profunda humeri inferior. 

4. The great anastomosing artery. 

At the bend of the arm, the brachial artei-y 
divides into the ulnar and radial arteries. 
The ulnar gives off: 

1. Several recurrent branches. 

2. The common interosseal. 

3. The palmaris superficialis, the palmar arch, 
and the digiicd. 

The radial artery gives off the following 
branches : 

1. The radial recurrent. 

2. The superficalis voice, after which it divides 
into the palmaris profunda, and the digitals. 

The arteries given off by the descexdiin'G 
aorta in the thorax are : 

1. The bronchial. 

2. The oesophageal. 

3. The inferior inter costals. 

4. The inferior diaphragmatic. 

In the abdomen the aorta gives off: 

1. The cozliac, which, at the distance of half 
an inch from its origin, divides into three 
branches: (a) the gastric or coronary artery, (b) 
the hepatic, and (e) the splenic. The hepatic 
artery, before it reaches the liver, gives off: 1, 
the right gastro-epiploic, and 2, the cystic artery. 
The splenic artery gives off the panereatica 
magna, the left gastro-epiploic, and the rasa brevia. 

2. The superior mesenteric, which gives off, (a) 



ART 



63 



ART 



the colica media, (b) the coliea dextra, and (c) 
the ileo-colica. 

3. The inferior mesenteric. 

4. The emulgent or renal arteries. 

5. The spermatics. 

6. The lumbar arteries. 

7. The middle sacral. 

After giving off the foregoing, the aorta 
divides into two branches, called the internal 
and external iliac arteries. 

The internal iliac or hypogastric artery gives 
off: 

1. The ilio-lumbar. 

2. The lateral sacrals. 

3. The obturator. 

4. The middle hemorrhoidal. 

5. The gluteal or posterior iliac. 

6. The isckiatic. 

7. The pudica interna, from which the in- 
ferior hcemorrhoidals, the transverse perineal, and 
the dorsalis penis arise. 

The external iliac or great artery of the 
lower extremity gives off: 

1. The epigastric. 

2. The circumflexa ilii. 

After passing under Poupart's ligament, the 
artery of the lower extremity takes the name 
of femoral artery, and gives off: 

1. The profunda. 

2. The anastomoHca. 

When it reaches the ham, it is called the 
popliteal artery. It here gives off articular 
branches, and below the joint divides into the 
anterior and posterior tibial. 

The anterior tibial gives off: 

1. The recurrent. 

2. The internal malleolar. 

3. The external malleolar. 

4. The tarsal. 

5. The metatarsal. 

6. The dorsalis hallucis. 

The posterior tibial gives off the following : 

1. The peroneal or fibular. 

2. The nutritia tibim. 

3. The internal plantar. 

4. The external plantar, which passes obliquely 
outwards and forwards to the base of the fifth 
metatarsal bone. It then turns obliquely in- 
wards to the interval between the bases of the 
first and second metatarsal bones, where it in- 
osculates with the communicating branch from 
the dorsalis pedis, thus completing the plantar 
arch. The Digital Branches are four in number, 
and supply the three outer toes and half the 
second toe. 



Artery, Angular. See Facial Aktkky. 

Arthralgia. Arthronal' 'gia ; from ap- 
#pov, a joint, and a/iyog, pain. Pain in the 
joints. 

Artlirit'ic. ArthrWicns; from apdpnia, 
the gout. Pertaining to the gout. 

Arthrific Teeth. Gouty teeth are character- 
ized by short and thick crowns, heavy shoul- 
ders on the lingual surfaces, very dark color, 
square, dense and hard, with markings which 
consist of transverse or encircling grooves. 

Arthri'tis. From ap&pov, a joint. The 
gout. See Podagra. 

Artliroc'ace. From ap&pov, a joint, and 
natua, defect. Disease of the joints, and espe- 
cially caries of the articular surfaces. The term 
is also applied to spina ventosa. 

Arthro'dia. From aptfpov, a joint. A 
movable articulation or connection of bones, in 
which the head of one is applied to a super- 
ficial cavity of another, so that it can be moved 
in every direction. 

Artlirodyii / ia. From aptipov, a joint, and 
oAvvtj, pain. Pain in a joint ; chronic rheuma- 
tism. See'EHEUMATISM. 

ArtliroFog'y. Arthrologia; from ap&pov, 
a joint, and 7io}og, a description. A description 
of the joints. 

Ar'thron. Aptipov. A joint. 

Arthron'cilS. Apdpov, a joint, and oynog, 
a mass, a swelling. A distinct cartilaginous 
body (one or more) which sometimes forms 
within the knee-joint. Sometimes applied to 
tumefaction of a joint. 

Arthropathia. Ap&pov, and ira-frog. 
An affection of the shoulder-joint with violent 
pain and swelling of the brachial portion. 

Arthrophlogo'sis. Ap Vpov, and pXoyou, 
to inflame. Inflammation of a joint. 

Arthropuo'sis. From aptipov, a joint, 
and nvov, pus. Suppuration, or a collection of 
pus in a joint. 

Arthro'sia. From apdpow, to articulate. 
Arthritis; inflammation of the joints. A genus 
of diseases in Good's Nosology, embracing 
rheumatism, gout, and white swelling. 

Arthrosis. From aptipoo, to articulate. 
An articulation. A joint. 

Arthrospoi^gTiS. From ap&pov, a joint, 
and anoyyor, a sponge. A white fungous tumor 
of the joints. 

Artic / ular. Articularis; from ariiculus, 
a joint. Pertaining to a joint. 

Articular Arteries of the Knee. Several 
small branches are given off from the popliteal 



AET 



64 



ART 



artery, which surround the tibio-fernoral articu- 
lation, and from their situation, are designated 
by this name. They are divided into superior 
and inferior, and there are generally three of 
the former and two of the latter. 

Articular Veins of the Knee. These gener- 
ally follow the course of the arteries. 

Artieula'ta. A term applied in Zoology 
to a primary division of the animal kingdom, 
characterized by an external articulated cover- 
ing, consisting of a series of rings, correspond- 
ing to the internal skeleton of vertebrated 
animals. 

Articula / tioil. Articulatio ; from articu- 
lus, a joint. The connection of bones with 
each other. Articulations are generally di- 
vided by anatomists into three kinds, namely, 
d (arthrosis, synarthrosis, and amphiarthrosis. Syn- 
arthroses, immovable, subdivided into schindy'- 
leses or grooved joints, gompho'ses, in sockets, as 
the teeth, and sutu'ra, as the bones of the skull, 
di' arthroses, or movable joints, gingly'muz, or 
hinge-like, enarthroses, or ball and socket joints, 
and am' 'phiarthroses, or joints of a mixed type. 
In Physiology, the formation of distinct syl- 
lables or words by the organs of speech. 

Articulation, False. A false joint formed 
between the united extremities of a fractured 
bone, or between the articular extremity of a 
luxated bone and the parts with which it is in 
contact. 

Articulation of Artificial Teeth. The adjust- 
ment and arrangement of one or more artificial 
teeth, so that it or they, if there be more than 
one, when placed in the mouth, shall sustain 
the same relationship to the organs with which 
they antagonize, when the jaws are closed, as 
the natural teeth do previous to their loss. 

Articulation, Confluent. The clipping of 
words, or the running of syllables together — a 
symptom of cerebral disease. 

Articulation of Models. See Models foe 
Artificer Teeth, Antagonizing. 

Articulation of the Teeth. See Teeth. 
Articulation of. 

Articulation, Temporo-Maxillary. See Tem- 
poro-Maxillary Articulation. 

Articulator. An instrument used in 
Mechanical Dentistry for holding the models in 
position while the artificial teeth are being ar- 
ranged and antagonized upon the plates. An 
articulator devised by Dr. Bonwill consists of 
brass-wire one-eighth of an inch in diameter, 
and of such shape and movements as to corre- 
spond with the mechanism of the human jaws. 



Articulat/us. Artic'vlate. Jointed. 
Artificial. Artifici'alis. That which is 

formed by art. 

Artificial Crowns. Porcelain crowns of teeth 
designed to be united to the roots of natural 
teeth : what is commonly called by the mis- 
nomer " pivot tooth." 

Artificial Dentine. A preparation composed 
of pure gutta-percha, while in a softened state, 
mixed with mineral substances, and used for 
temporary fillings. See Hill's Stopping. 

Artificial Eye. A sort of hollow hemisphere, 
painted so as to represent the anterior part of 
the globe of the eye, and enameled, applied 
beneath the eye-lid. The manufacture of arti- 
ficial eyes has been brought to such perfection 
in Paris, that it is difficult for a common ob- 
server to distinguish the difference between 
them and the natural organs. 

Artificial Joint. A fracture united by the 
broken ends of the bone becoming rounded and 
smooth, and connected by a fibrous, ligament- 
ous substance ; a false joint. 

Artificial Lower Lip and Chin. It sometimes 
happens that persons are deprived of the lower 
lip and chin by wounds or other causes, -o as 
greatly to interfere with the utterance of speech 
and. the retention of the saliva. To remedy 
such loss, various contrivances have been in- 
vented, varied in their construction to suit the 
peculiarity of the cases to which they have been 
applied. 

In the construction of an appliance of this 
sort, the first thing to be done is to take an im- 
pression of the lip and chin of a person, re- 
sembling, as near as possible, in these parts of 
the face, the individual requiring such substi- 
tute. From this impression, suitable plaster 
or metallic models, dies, or casts, are obtained, 
upon which are constructed vulcanite or cellu- 
loid substitutes. An old method was to ob- 
tain dies and counter-dies from plaster models 
obtained from impressions. Between these a 
platina plate may be stamped, which, after be- 
ing fitted to the parts to which it is to be ap- 
plied, should be enameled and properly col- 
ored. 

Artificial Nose. As in the case of artificial 
lips, it is impossible to construct a substitute 
for the nose that can be worn without some in- 
convenience, yet the latter is by far more 
frequently called for. and happily can be made 
to subserve a much better purpose, as it can be 
more permanently and securely applied. 

The methods of attachment are various. The 



ART 



65 



ART 



simplest is by means of a slip of leather, paint- 
ed flesh color, passing up over the middle of 
the forehead, and made fast under the hair. 
But this method is objectionable. The leather 
is visible, and it does not afford a firm and 
secure support to the artificial appliance. An- 
other method consists in attaching to the inter- 
ior of the nose a superior and two lateral wings, 
which are made to act above and on each side 
in such a way as to retain the piece in its place ; 
but it has been found that these cause not only 
a loss of the soft tissues against which they are 
made to act, but that they are liable to give 
rise to disease. Mr. Ballif, however, reports 
the case of a woman who had lost her nose in 
consequence of a syphilitic disease, for whom j 
he constructed an artificial substitute with three 
wings, Avhich he moved by means of a spring j 
made to work by means of a button fixed in 
one of the nostrils. Although it caused a little 
pain at first, he states that this did not last long, j 
and that she did not ultimately suffer any seri- j 
ous inconvenience from it. The recently dis- [ 
covered substance Celluloid (which see), from 
its plasticity and natural flesh color, produces ' 
the best results ; the lost feature may thus be i 
restored in a most life-like manner. 

When the loss of the organ is the result of 
disease, as is almost always the case, it is gen- j 
erally complicated with the loss of other parts, j 
generally of the hard and soft palate, which 
also, as far as practicable, require replacement ; j 
and in this case the two may be connected to- I 
gether in such a way as to serve as a mutual 
support for each other. 

Artificial Palate. A mechanical contriv- 
ance for supplying the loss of the whole or 
a portion of the hard or soft palate, or both. 
The simplest description of substitute of this 
sort consists in a thin plate of gold, fitted to 
the gums covering the palatine portion of the 
alveolar border, behind the dental arch ; con- 
cave inferiorly, and convex superiorly, and 
confined by means of clasps fitted to one or 
more teeth on each side of the mouth. But 
this, while it prevents, to some extent, the pas- 
sage of fluids and food from the mouth into 
the nose, remedies but very partially the de- 
fective utterance of speech, while the sharp 
edge of the plate posteriorly, if it be extended 
sufficiently far back to separate the buccal 
from the nasal cavities, is apt to interfere with 
and irritate the tongue. But whatever may be 
the description of substitute employed, the ad- 
vantages derived from it will greatly depend 
5 



upon the accuracy of its adaptation and the 
extent of its surface. Vulcanite is now cm- 
ployed as a substitute for metal. 

In the application of an artificial palate, it 
often becomes necessary to connect with it one 
or more artificial teeth, which can easily be 
done by extending the plate over so much of 
the alveolar ridge as may be required for the 
last-named substitute. 

Delabarre, Desirabode, Stearns, Hullihen, 
Blandy and Kingsley have invented substitutes 
of this sort, some of which, especially Kings- 
ley's, answer a most excellent purpose. For a 
full description of the various appliances 
which have been employed for remedying de- 
fects of the palatine organs, the reader is re- 
ferred to Harris's Prin. and Prac. of Dentistry. 

Artificial Respiration. See Respiration, 
Artificial. 

Artificial Teeth. Contributing, as the teeth 
do, to the beauty and pleasing expression 
of the count enance — to correct enunciation, to 
the function of mastication, which they are the 
chief agents in performing, and to the health 
of the whole organism, — it is not. surprising 
that their loss should be considered a serious 
affliction, and that art should be invoked to 
replace such loss with artificial substitutes. So 
great, indeed, is the liability of the human 
teeth to decay, and so much neglected are 
means of their preservation, that few persons 
reach even adult age without losing one or 
more of these invaluable organs. But happily 
for suffering humanity, they can now be re- 
placed with artificial substitutes so closely re- 
sembling those planted in the jaws by the 
hand of nature, as almost to elude detection^ 
even by the most critical and practiced observ- 
ers. Though there is a perfection in the works 
of nature that can never be equaled by art, 
artificial teeth can, nevertheless, be so con- 
structed and applied as to subserve, to a con- 
siderable extent, in the majority of cases, the 
purposes of the natural organs, though not as 
perfectly, nor with the same convenience to 
the person wearing them. 

There are difficulties connected with the in- 
sertion of artificial teeth which none but an 
experienced practitioner has any idea of. Be- 
sides those of properly constructing and apply- 
ing them in such a manner as that they may be 
easily removed and replaced by the patient, 
and at the same time be securely fixed in the 
mouth, and in such a way as not to produce 
injury to the parts with which they are con- 



ART 



66 



ART 



nected or associated, there are sometimes others 
equally difficult to overcome. For example: 
the loss of a tooth in one jaw is generally fol- 
lowed by the gradual protrusion from its socket 
of the one with which it antagonized in the 
other, so that if that be replaced with an arti- 
ficial tooth of equal size, it will strike against 
this at each occlusion of the mouth, and pre- 
vent the other teeth from coming together. 
This tendency of the teeth in one jaw to pro- 
trude is always in proportion to the number 
lost in the other ; and if not soon counteracted 
by the replacement of the latter with artificial 
substitutes, it often gives rise to an obstacle to 
their proper application, which will require no 
little ingenuity and tact to overcome. If it 
were necessary, the author could mention 
other difficulties connected with this branch 
of practice, equally great, but will let it suf- 
fice to state that there are few, formidable as 
they oftentimes are, which the well-informed 
and skillful dentist cannot overcome. 

Substances Employed for Artificial Teeth. — 
Among the substances which have been em- 
ployed for replacing the loss of teeth, are: 1. 
The crowns of humin teeth ; 2. The teeth of neat 
cattle, sheep, &c. ; 3. The ivory of the elephant's 
and hippopotamus tusk; and lastly, mineral or 
porcelain teeth. 

Human Teeth. — The crowns of human teeth 
are preferable to any other osseous substance, 
and when used for this purpose they should be 
of the same class as those whose place they 
are designed to supply. If well selected, and 
properly inserted, the artificial connection with 
the alveolar ridge cannot easily be detected. 

The durability of these teeth, when thus 
employed, depends on the density of their 
structure, the soundness of their enamel, and 
the condition of the mouth in which they are 
placed. If they are of a close texture, and 
have sound and perfect enamel, and are insert- 
ed in a healthy mouth, they will last from six 
to twelve, or a greater number of years. 

Teeth of Cattle. — Of the various kinds of os- 
seous substance employed for dental substitutes, 
the teeth of neat cattle are, perhaps, after hu- 
man teeth, the best. By slightly altering their 
shape they may be made to resemble very 
closely the incisors of some persons ; but a 
configuration similar to the cuspidati cannot 
be given to them ; and in the majority of 
cases they are too white and glossy to match 
any of the human teeth. 

There are other objections to the use of 



these teeth. In the first place, they are only 
covered anteriorly with enamel, and, in the 
second, their structure is less dense than that 
of human teeth, and consequently they are 
more easily acted on by chemical agents. They 
are, therefore, less durable, seldom lasting more 
than from two to four years. 

Ivory of the Tusk of the Elephant a,nd Hippopota- 
mus. — The employment of ivory for artificial 
teeth has been sanctioned by usage from the 
earliest periods of the existence of this branch 
of dentistry, but we must not hence conclude 
that it has been approved by experience. On 
the contrary, of all the substances that have 
been used for this purpose, this is certainly 
the most objectionable. 

The ivory of the elephant's tusk is more 
permeable than that obtained from the tooth 
of the hippopotamus. So readily does it absorb 
the fluids of the mouth, that, in three or four 
hours after being placed there, it becomes com- 
pletely penetrated with them. Consequently 
it is liable to chemical changes; and when 
several teeth, formed from it, are worn, they 
affect the breath to such a degree as to render 
it exceedingly offensive. 

The ivory of the tusk of the hippopotamus is 
much firmer in its texture, and, as it is covered 
with a hard, thick enamel, teeth may be cut 
from it which will, at first, very much re- 
semble those given us by nature. 

There is, however, a peculiar animation 
about the natural teeth which those made from 
this substance do not possess. They, moreover, 
soon change their color, assuming first a yel- 
low, and then a dingy or dark bluish hue. 
They are also, like those just mentioned, very 
liable to decay, and to give to the air, return- 
ed from the lungs, an insufferably offensive 
odor, which cannot be corrected or prevented. 
They may be washed half a dozen times a day, 
and taken out and cleansed again at night, and 
it will still be grossly perceptible. 

But objectionable as this substance is, it is 
still employed by a few practitioners, and 
sixty years ago it was used by one-half of 
the dentists in the country. 

Mineral or Porcelain Teeth. — The manufac- 
ture of porcelain teeth did not, for a long 
time, promise to be of much advantage to 
dentistry. But, by the ingenuity and indefat- 
igable exertions of a few, they have almost 
entirely superseded every other kind of arti- 
ficial teeth. 

The French, with whom the invention of 



ART 



67 



ART 



these teeth originated, encouraged their man- 
facture by favorable notices ; and the rewards 
offered by some of the learned and scientific 
societies of Paris contributed much to their 
improvement. They were still, however, de- 
ficient in so many qualities, that they received 
the approbation of very few of the profession, 
and then only in some few cases. 

It is principally to American dentists that 
we are indebted for that which the French so 
long labored in vain to accomplish. 

A want of resemblance to natural teeth, in 
color, translucency and animation, was the 
great objection urged against the porcelain ; 
and had not these objections been obviated, 
they would have prevented them ever being 
extensively employed. Formerly, all that 
were manufactured had a dead, opaque ap- 
pearance, which rendered them easy of detec- 
tion, when placed alongside of the natural 
teeth, and gave to the mouth an unhealthy 
and sickly aspect. But so great have been 
the improvements in their manufacture, that 
few can now distinguish any difference be- 
tween them and the natural organs. 

The advantages which these teeth possess 
over every sort of animal substance are nu- 
merous. They can be more nicely fitted to 
the mouth, and be worn with greater conve- 
nience. They do not absorb its secretions, 
and consequently, when proper attention is 
paid to their cleanness, they do not contam- 
inate the breath or become, in any way, offen- 
sive. They never change their color. They 
are not acted on by the chemical agents found 
in the mouth, and hence the name "incor- 
ruptible," which has been given to them. 

Artificial Teeth, Different Methods of Applying. 
— The methods of applying artificial teeth 
are, — 1. On the roots of the natural teeth. 2. On 
a plate with clasps. 3. With spiral springs. 4. 
By atmospheric pressure. The peculiar advan- 
tages of each of these methods we shall point 
out briefly, as well as the cases in which they 
are particularly applicable. 

Artificial Teeth Placed on Natural Roots. — 
This method of inserting artificial teeth, on 
account of its simplicity, was formerly more 
extensively practiced than any other. If the 
roots on which they are placed be sound and 
healthy, and the back part of the jaws sup- 
plied with natural teeth, so as to prevent 
those with which the artificial antagonize 
from striking them too directly, they will sub- 
serve the purposes of the natural organs very 



perfectly. When thus placed, they rest on 
firm bases, and if they are properly fitted and 
secured, their connection with the natural 
roots cannot easily be detected. But, unfor- 
tunately, the incisors and cuspidati of the 
upper jaw are the only teeth which it is pro- 
per to replace in this way. 

The insertion of an artificial tooth on a 
diseased root, or on a root having a diseased 
socket, is always followed by injurious effects. 
The morbid action already existing in the 
root or its socket is aggravated by the opera- 
tion, and often caused to extend to the con- 
tiguous parts, and sometimes even to the 
whole mouth. Nor is it always proper to 
apply a tooth immediately after having pre- 
pared the root. If any irritation is produced 
by this preparatory process, the tooth should 
not be inserted until it has wholly subsided. 
The neglect of this precaution not infre- 
quently gives rise to inflammation of the 
alveolo-dental periosteum and alveolar ab- 
scess. See Bridge-Work. 

For the manner of preparing a root and 
applying a tooth to it, see Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Artificial Teeth Mounted on a Plate with 
Clasps. — This method of applying artificial 
teeth, on account of its more extensive appli- 
cability, may be considered as more valuable 
even than that of placing them on natural 
roots. By this means, the loss of a single 
tooth, or of several teeth, in either or both 
jaws, may be supplied. A plate may be so 
fitted to an aperture in the dental circle, and 
secured with clasps to the other teeth, as to 
afford a firm support to six, eight, ten or 
twelve artificial teeth. 

Teeth applied in this way, when properly 
constructed, may last for many years. But it 
is necessary to their durability that they 
should be correctly arranged, accurately fitted 
and substantially secured to the plate, and 
that the plate itself be properly adapted to 
the gums, and attached to the teeth that are 
firmly fixed in their sockets. 

Gold was, for a long time, almost the only 
metal employed for making the plate and 
clasps. This, for the former, should be from 
twenty to twenty-one carats fine, and from 
eighteen to nineteen for the latter. If gold 
of an inferior quality be used, it will be liable 
to be acted on by the secretions of the mouth. 
Platina, when the teeth are to be united to 
the plate by means of a fusible silicious ce- 



ART 



68 



ART 



11:0m. answers a good purpose; but there are 
few dental practitioners who have the facili- 
ties for melting and re-converting the scraps 
into plate : and when this cannot be done, the 
use of it is attended with some loss. 

Artificial Teeth ivith Spiral Springs. — When 
attached to plates, the only difference between 
the method last noticed, of applying artificial 
teeth, and the one now to be considered con- 
sists in the manner of confining them in the 
mouth. The former is applicable in cases 
where there are other teeth in, the mouth 
to which clasps may be applied ; the latter is 
designed for confining whole sets and parts of 
sets, where clasps or other means of attach- 
ment cannot be conveniently employed for 
their retention. 

When plates are employed, the teeth are 
attached to them in the same manner as when 
clasps are used ; but instead of being fastened 
in the mouth to the other teeth, they are kept in 
place by means of spiral springs, one on either 
side of the artificial denture, between it and the 
cheeks, passing from one piece to the other. 

Atmospheric or Suction Method of Applying 
Artificial Teeth. — The method last described of 
confining artificial teeth in the mouth is often 
inapplicable, inefficient and troublesome, espe- 
cially for the upper jaw; and it is in such 
cases, more particularly, that the atmospheric 
or suction method is valuable. It was, for a 
long time, thought to be applicable only for 
an entire upper set, because it was supposed 
that a plate sufficiently large to afford the 
necessary amount of surface for the atmos- 
phere to act upon could not be furnished by a 
piece containing a smaller number of teeth. 
Experience, however, has proven this opinion 
to be incorrect. A single tooth may be 
mounted upon a plate presenting a surface 
large enough for the atmosphere to act upon 
it sufficiently for its retention in the mouth. 
For a like reason it was thought that the 
narrowness of the inferior alveolar ridge 
would preclude the application of a plate to 1 
it upon this principle, and in this opinion many 
dentists participated ; but they have succeeded 
so perfectly in confining lower pieces by perfect 
adaptation that they rarely find it necessary to 
employ spiral springs for double sets. 

Spiral springs are now but seldom used, and 
only in cases where malformation exists to 
such a degree as to render the use of the at- 
mospheric method, or retention by means of 
clasps, impossible. 



The firmness of the adhesion of the plate or 
base to the gums, to which the teeth are at- 
tached, depends upon the extent of the surface 
which the plate presents, and the accuracy of 
its adaptation. It is also important that the 
teeth should be so arranged and antagonized, 
that they shall strike those in the other jaw 
all the way around at the same instant, This 
is a matter that should never be overlooked ; 
for if they meet on one side, before they come 
together on the other, the part of the plate or 
base not pressed on w r ill be detached, and the 
admission of air between it and the gums w r ill 
cause it to drop. 

The application of artificial teeth on this 
principle has been practiced for a long time ; 
but the plates formerly used were ivory in- 
stead of gold, and could seldom be fitted with 
sufficient accuracy to the mouth to exclude 
the air; so that, in fact, it could hardly be 
said that they were retained by its pressure. 
Unless fitted in the most perfect manner, the 
piece is constantly liable to drop, and the 
amount of substance necessary for such a base 
renders it awkward and clumsy ; and, besides, 
ivory absorbs the fluids of the mouth so read- 
ily that, after being w T orn for a few weeks, it 
becomes exceedingly offensive. Gold, Platina, 
Vulcanized Rubber, Aluminum and Celluloid 
are the bases upon which artificial teeth are 
now placed, and all of these materials answer 
an excellent purpose for plates constructed on 
the atmospheric or suction method. See Alu- 
minum, Vulcanite, Celluloid. 

The application of artificial teeth upon this 
principle originated with the late Dr. Gardette, 
of Philadelphia ; and we believe that soon af- 
ter he made his first successful experiment, Mr. 
John Woffendale, of New York, constructed a 
dental substitute for the upper jaw, which was 
retained in the mouth in the same way ; and 
at the time he did it he was not aware that 
it had ever been done by any one else. 

The adhesion may be greatly increased by 
the formation of an air chamber in the plate 
opening upon the gum or roof of the mouth. 

Artificial Teeth, Selection of. The principal 
points to be observed in selecting the teeth for 
artificial dentures, are the shape — whether the 
sides of the tooth are to be nearly parallel or 
divergent; the size — the width and length, es- 
pecially of the incisors and cuspids ; the charac- 
ter — whether flat or curved transversely or from 
gum to edge, or both, whether thin, translucent 
and delicate, or thick, dense and massive ; pe- 



ART 



69 



ARY 



culiarities — the presence or absence of transverse 
or longitudinal grooves or lines, cutting edges 
straight or round, especially at the angles ; the 
shade — color to match the natural teeth, and 
to correspond with the complexion ; position of 
the pins — transverse or perpendicular and their 
nearness to the edge of the crown of tooth. The 
width of the front teeth is usually determined 
by the position of the cuspid teeth. 

Artificial Teeth, Arrangement of. The princi- 
pal points to be observed are : the centre — as the 
median line of the face should exactly divide 
the space between the upper and lower central 
incisors ; the inclination — the central and lateral 
incisors should lean slightly toward the median 
line, the cuspids also, but less than the incisors, 
and the bicuspids and molars almost straight 
or perpendicular ; the lap — the anterior teeth 
should lap slightly, the cutting edges passing 
each other enough to prevent lisping ; the 
length — the relative length of the teeth is shown 
by the articulator, especially of the anterior 
ones. In a full upper and lower denture the 
length of the posterior teeth is usually left to 
the judgment of the constructor ; the expression 
— the upper lip should project slightly beyond 
the lower one, when the mouth is closed, and 
the lower lip should be more prominent at its 
upper edge than where it joins the chin. Ful- 
ness of the gum immediately under the nose 
should always be avoided, to prevent giving 
the lip a swollen appearance. The lower pos- 
terior teeth should rest upon the ridge and oc- 
cupy a perpendicular position and sufficient 
room should be given to the tongue. The first 
bicuspids of the upper set should articulate be- 
tween the first and second lower bicuspids, and 
the natural rule for each tooth to articulate 
with two of the opposing teeth should be fol- 
lowed as much as possible. The anterior teeth 
should form a somewhat flattened arch and fill 
the full width of the jaw, and the first bicuspids 
should be placed slightly inside the cuspids, so 
as to bring the anterior teeth well in view. 
The posterior teeth should form straight lines, 
and diverge as they extend backwards ; the 
articulation — the anterior teeth of both jaws 
should be so arranged that the point of the up- 
per cuspid will come directly between the lower 
cuspid and first bicuspid, and the teeth so placed 
that no spaces are left through which the air 
will pass in the act of speaking, and produce a 
whistling or hissing sound. 

Artificial Upper Lip. In the construction of 
an upper lip, the method of procedure is very 



similar to that for supplying the loss of the 
lower; the only difference consists in the 
method of attachment. Besides the straps cov- 
ered with beard, two plates are fastened to it, 
which pass up along the nose, and secured to a 
pair of preservers, whose branches serve as a 
means of attachment. We should think the 
best method of retaining an artificial upper lip 
in its place, would be to fix means of attach- 
ment on the inner side, which might be secured 
to the teeth. 

But a substitute for either the upper or lower 
lip cannot be so constructed as to be worn with- 
out inconvenience, and it is fortunate that they 
are seldom required. 

The method of procedure consists, first, in 
taking an accurate impression of the void oc- 
casioned by the destruction of the natural organ, 
then making a model to fit the inequalities of 
the parts ; and afterwards obtaining a metallic 
model and counter -model, between which a 
thin plate of gold or platina is swaged. After 
fitting this accurately to the parts, it should be 
enameled and painted to correspond with the 
rest of the face ; or celluloid may be employed 
instead of metal. 

Artocar'pus Integrifolia. The Jack 
fruit tree. Caoutchouc. 

Arvi/na. Old name for hogs-lard. 

Ar'vuin. Yulva. 

Arytayiio. Belonging to the arytenoid 
cartilage. 

Arytaeno-Epiglottidae / us, or Arytceno-Epiglot- 
ticus. That which belongs to the arytenoid 
cartilages and epiglottis. 

Al'yt/seiioid. Arytamoi'des. From auvr- 
atva, a funnel, and eidog, shape. A term applied 
in Anatomy to two cartilages of the larynx, and 
the muscles, glands, &c, connected with them. 

Arytcenoid Cartilages. The name of two 
cartilages of the larynx. 

Arytcenoid Glands. Small glandular whitish 
bodies, anterior to the arytenoid cartilages. 

Arytseiioide'us. The name of a muscle 
which passes from one arytenoid cartilage to 
the other. It is divided by some anatomists 
into three portions. 

Arytaenoideus Major. See Aeyt^exoedees 
Tka^ t syersus. 

Arytaenoideus Minor. See Aryt.exoideus 
Obliques. 

Arytaenoideus Obliquus. The mime of a 
muscle of the glottis. 

Arytaenoideus Transversus. An azygos or 
single muscle of the glottis. 



ARY 



70 



ASP 



Aryth'muS. Apvduog; from a, priv., 
and pvtiuog, rhythm, measure. A term some- 
times applied to an irregular pulse. 

Asafoe / tida. Assa/os'tida; from the He- 
brew word asa, to heal. A gum-resin; the 
concrete juice of the Ferula asafoetida. An Um- 
belliferous plant. It is antispasmodic, expec- 
torant, emmenagogue, and anthelmintic when 
injected into the rectum. Dose in pill, gr. x 
to £ss. 

As'agin. Dragon's blood. 

Asaplia'tlim. From q, priv., and oaQr/g, 
clear. A cutaneous affection, consisting of col- 
lections in the sebaceous follicles of the skin, 
which, when pressed out, look like small black- 
headed worms. 

Asaplli'a. From a, priv., and oa^rjg, clear. 
Defective utterance or articulation resulting 
from disease of the palate. 

Asaram Canaden / se. Asarum Caroli- 
nia/num. Canada snakeroot ; wild ginger. 

Asbes / tos. Asbes'tus. A mineral more 
or less flexible and fibrous. The ancients 
manufactured cloth from it for wrapping up 
dead bodies when exposed on the funeral pile. 
In consequence of its being a non-conductor of 
caloric, the application of it to the bottom of 
cavities of very sensitive teeth was first recom- 
mended by Dr. S. Brown, in the American 
Journal of Dental Science, to prevent the 
painful sensation sometimes produced in 
cases of this sort, by cold or hot fluids, or 
air, when taken into the mouth. As a non- 
conductor of caloric it possesses every desira- 
ble property, and it is as indestructible in a 
tooth as gold. It is also used in Mechanical 
Dentistry, mixed with plaster, as a substitute 
for sand, to form the investment preparatory 
to soldering. 

Ascar'ides. See Ascaris. 

As / caris, plural Ascarides. From aaKapt^a, 
to leap. A genus of intestinal worms, compre- 
hending a great number of species. 

Ascar/s Lumbricoi'des. The long round 
worm. 

Ascar/s Verm'/cula'ris. The thread or maw- 
worm, found in the rectum. 

Asceil / dens. From ascendere, to ascend. 
Ascending. A term applied in Anatomy to 
parts which have their origin lower than their 
termination. 

Ascen'sus Morbi. The ascent or in- 
crease of a disease. 

Ascites. From aoKog } a sack, or bottle ; 
so called because of its bottle-like protuberance. 



Dropsy of the abdomen, or rather of the peri- 
toneum, characterized by fluctuation, increased 
size of the abdomen, &c. 

Ascle'pias. Milkweed. A genus of plants 
of the order Asclepiadacece. The juice of this 
plant, when compounded with sulphur, is vul- 
canizable, and has been successfully used as a 
substitute for caoutchouc. 

Asco'ma. From an K og, a bottle. The 
eminence of the pubes of females at the age 
of puberty is so called from its shape. 

Asepsis. From a, and <w?ra, to putrefy. 
The condition of non-putrefaction ; absence of 
septic matter or the micro-organisms concerned 
in its formation. 

Asep / ta. From a, priv., and aywu, to 
putrefy. A term applied to substances not 
subject to putrefaction. 

Asep / tic. Free from septic matter. The 
antiseptic treatment of wounds. 

Asep'tol. Formula: CgHgSCv A sul- 
pho-carbol of a reddish color, resembling car- 
bolic and salicylic acids. Used in dental practice 
as a disinfectant and antiseptic, and having 
the odor of carbolic acid. Used as a disinfec- 
tant and antiseptic. For exal use 1 : 1000. 
Internally the dose is gr. \. 

Asli'es. The remains of the combustion 
of organic substances. 

Asit/ia. From a, priv., and airog, food. 
Abstinence from food ; want of appetite. 

Aso / des. From acr), disgust, satiety. A 
fever attended with a sense of nausea, loathing, 
and great internal heat. 

Aspar / mic Acid. Aspartie acid. Malar 
minic acid. An acid obtained from asparamide, 
a principle of asparagus. 

Aspartate. Aspar'tas. A combination 
of aspartie acid with a base. 

As / pera Ai'te / l*ia. The trachea ; so called 
from the inequalities of its cartilages. 

Asperity. Roughness. A term applied 
I in Anatomy to the inequalities on the surface 
of bones, usually serving for the insertion of 
tendons of muscles ; and sometimes, in Pathol- 
ogy, to inflammation of the eyelids, on account 
of the sensation of roughness which attends 
the movements of these organs upon the eye- 
balls. 

Asperiua'sia . From a, priv., and a-epfia, 
seed. Deficiency or want of semen. 

Asper'matous. Aspermatu*, or Aspermus. 
From a, priv., and a~eppa, seed. Without 
seed. 

Asplial'tum. A bituminous substance 



ASP 



71 



AST 



found in a soft liquid state or which melts 
readily by heat, and by age, becomes hard and 
dry. A brown coloring matter is formed from 
it, which, when dissolved in oil of turpentine, 
is semitransparent, and is used as a glaze. 

Asphyx'ia. From a, priv., and aQv^ic, 
pulse. This term was originally employed to 
signify privation of pulse, but it is now applied 
to suspension of all the vital phenomena pro- 
duced by causes operating on the respiratory 
organs, but in which life is not actually extinct. 
This term is now generally employed to denote 
the effect upon the body of the non-oxygenation 
of the blood : the suspension of vital phenomena 
when the lungs are deprived of air. The ex- 
cess of carbon dioxide in the blood first stimu- 
lates, then paralyzes the respiratory centre of 
the medulla. The remedy in cases of sudden 
asphyxia is artificial respiration. Dr. John 
Mason Good divides asphyxia into four varie- 
ties : 1. Asphyxia suffocationis, asphyxia produced 
by hanging or drowning. 2. Asphyxia mephitica, 
chokedamp, or asphyxy produced by inhaling 
carbonic acid or some other irrespirable exhal- 
ation. 3. Asphyxia electrica, electrical asphyxy, 
produced by a stroke of lightning or electricity. 
4. Asphyxia algida, frost-bitten asphyxy, pro- 
duced by intense cold. 

The effects of asphyxia upon the teeth are 
peculiar. It causes their bony or osseous tissue 
to be slightly injected with red blood, giving 
to them a faint red or purplish tinge. This is 
particularly observable in the teeth of persons 
who have been drowned or hung, or who have 
died of the Asiatic cholera, and was formerly sup- 
posed to demonstrate the vascularity of the hard 
tissues of these organs. See Resuscitation. 

Asphyxia IdiopaW ica. Fatal syncope, caused 
by relaxation of the heart. 

Asphyxia, Local. Gangrene. 

Asphyxia Neonatorum. A term applied to 
asphyxy of new-born infants. 

Aspid'ium Fi'lix Mas. Male fern; 
polypody. The root has acquired great celeb- 
rity for its effects upon tape-worm. 

Aspiration. Inspiration, imbibition. 

Aspre'do. Gr. syn. rpaxupa. Asper, 
rough. A hardness and unequal roughness be- 
tween the eyelids. 

Assafoe / tida. See Asafcetida. 

Assay 7 . From the French, essayer, to try. 
A chemical process, the object of which is to 
determine the quantity of metal contained in 
any mineral, or metallic mixture, by analyzing 
a small part of it. 



There are two processes, the dry and the 
humid or wet. By the first the metal is extract- 
ed by the agency of fire and fluxes, and it is 
by this assay that ores are bought and sold. The 
second is more accurate, and is accomplished by 
dissolving the ore or other substances in acids 
and precipitating the metals from the solution. 

When the term assay is used alone, without 
the qualifying name of any metals, it usually 
alludes to the analysis of an alloy of gold or 
silver, or both ; and is sometimes equivalent 
to parting. 

Assimilation. Assimilatio ; from assim- 
ilare, to make like to. The conversion of 
food into nutriment, a function common to all 
organized things, animal and vegetable. Nu- 
trition. 

Asso'des. Asodes ; from aarj, loathing. 
A fever attended with internal fever, anxiety, 
and loathing of food. 

Astat/ic. From a, priv., and crao, to 
stand. A term applied to the magnetic direc- 
tion of one needle neutralized by another, the 
two standing in any position, but not constantly 
north and south. 

Astlieil'ic. Asihen'ia; from a, priv., and 
ofisvoc, strength. Debility ; want of strength ; 
adynamia. 

AsthenoFogy. The science of diseases 
arising from debility. 

Astlien / opia. Weakness of the eye. 

Astll / ina. From ac&fiaC,(o, to breathe 
with difficulty. Difficult respiration, recurring 
at intervals, attended with a sense of stricture 
across the breast, and in the lungs, with a 
wheezing cough. It is placed by Dr. Cullen 
in the class Neuroses, and order Spasmi. 

Astlimat/ic. Affected with, or relating 
to asthma. 

Astig'matism. From a, priv., and gtij- 
//a, a mark, spot, or sign of anything; terminal, 
Lcpioq. A structural error or malformation of 
the crystalline lens, causing dimness of vision. 

As'tomilS. Acrouo'g, from a, priv., and 
aroun, a mouth. Without a mouth. 

Astragalus. From aorpayaXoc, a die; 
so called because of its supposed resemblance 
to the die used in the ancient games. In Anat- 
omy, a short bone of the tarsus, ankle bone. In 
Botany, a genus of leguminous plants. 

Astragalus Tragacan'tha. See Astragalus 
Vebus. 

Astragalus Ve'rus. GoatVthorn ; milk-vetch. 
The gum-tragacanth of commerce is said to be 
principally derived from this species. 



AST 



72 



ATM 



Astrietion. Asteietio. The action of an 
astringent 

Astringent. Astringcns; from astringo, 
to bind. That which lias the property of con- 
tracting and rendering more solid the organic 
textures. Astringents applied to the human 
body produce contraction and condensation, and 
increase the density and force of cohesion. 

Astringent Principle. A vegetable principle 
found in the bark of trees and plants, called 
tannin or tannic acid ; which see. 

Asn'oli. Soot. 

Al/avism. From atavus, an old grand- 
sire or ancestor, indefinitely. The re-appear- 
ance of an anomaly or disease, after it had 
been lost in one or more generations. 

Atax'ia. Ataxic. From a, priv., and 
Taaaco, to order. In Physiology, irregularity 
in the functions of the body, and in Pathology, 
in the symptoms of a disease. 

Atax'y. From a ra^ia, want of order. An 
excess or deficiency in the contraction of 
muscles. 

Ataxy, Locomotor. Failure of muscular co- 
ordination in muscular movements in standing 
or walking. 

Ate. A terminal syllable, which, added 
to the name of an acid ending in ic, expresses 
a combination of that acid with a base ; as 
nitrate of silver, or a combination of nitric 
acid with the oxide of silver. 

Atecll / nia. Anaphrodisia, 

Atelectasis Pulmo'num. Pneumo- 
natelectasis. Imperfect dilatation of the lungs 
at birth, or coming on occasionally during the 
first weeks of life. 

At/eles. AteItjc. In Anatomy, imperfect, 
defective. 

Atel'ia. From areTieta, imperfection. Im- 
perfection or failure of development of some 
part of the foetus, such as the face, lip, heart, 
brain, spinal cord, etc. 

Atelocliei / lia. From areXjjg, imperfect, 
and x eLAo ^ lip- Imperfect development of 
the lip. 

Ateloenceplia / lia. From a-elr^, im- 
perfect, and eyneqia'Aov, the encephalon. Imper- 
fect development of the brain. 

Atelog"!os / sia. From are?^c, imperfect, 
and y/icjcoa, tongue. Imperfect development 
of the tongue. 

Atelogna'tllia. From ars?.?^, imper- 
fect, and yvadog, the jaw. Imperfect develop- 
ment of the jaw. 

Atelomyel/ia. From are?^c, imperfect, 



and five?Mc, marrow. Imperfect development 
of the spinal marrow. 

Ateloproso'pia. From are/^c, imper- 
fect, and irpoGconnv, the face. Imperfect devel- 
opment of the face. 

AtelostomTa. From rre?^c, imperfect, 
and orojja, mouth. Imperfect development of 
the mouth. 

Atliaman'ta Oreoseli / niun. The 
systematic name for the officinal oreoselinum. 
Black mountain parsley. An oil, obtained 
from the seed by distillation, was esteemed a 
valuable odontalgic remedy. 

Athainan'tin. An alkaloid obtained 
from the last-named plant. 

Athelas'lllUS. From a, priv., and vt)7.tj, 
a nipple. Inability to give suck, either from 
want of a nipple, or some other cause. 

Athero / nia. From adypa, pap or pulp. 
A soft, encysted tumor, containing a substance 
of the consistence of a poultice. 

Atheromatous. Pertaining to ather- 
oma, as an atheromatous tumor. 

Atheromatous Disease. Fatty degeneration. 

Athletic. Athleticus. Possessing great 
muscular strength ; vigorous. 

AtTas. From ar7.au, I sustain, because it 
sustains the head. The name of the first ver- 
tebra. 

Atmiatri/a. Atmiatry. Atmidioirice. From 
ar/noc, vapor, gas, and inrpeia, treatment. The 
treatment of disease of the lungs or mucous 
membrane by the action of vapors or gases. 

Atmom/eter. Admidom'etor. From ar- 
uoc, vapor, and uerpov, a measure. An instru- 
ment invented by Professor Leslie for meas- 
uring the quantity of vapor exhaled from a 
moist surface in a given time. 

At'mosphere. From arunc. vapor, and 
GQa/pa, a globe. The elastic, invisible fluid 
which surrounds the earth. 

Atmospheric Pres'snre, or weight 
of the atmosphere, is measured by the length 
of a column of mercury. A mercurial column, 
thirty inches in length, presses on a given sur- 
face with the same force as the atmosphere at 
its ordinary state ; hence the force of a sixty- 
inch column is equal to the pressure oi two 
atmospheres ; that of fifteen inches, to half an 
atmosphere ; that of one inch to one-thirtieth 
of the atmospheric pressure. 

Atmospheric-Pressure Cavity. A cavity 
formed on the palatine surface of a set of 
artificial teeth, to retain them in the mouth. 

Atmospheric Tension. The pressure of the 



ATO 



73 



ATR 



air per square inch on the surface of a body. 
At the sea-level it is computed to be about 
14.7 lbs. It decreases T \ in., or ^\ lb. per 
square inch for every 90 feet of altitude. 
Above 10,000 feet the rarity of the atmos- 
phere is apparent in quickened breathing and 
a higher pulse-rate. 

Ato'cia. From aroKoc, a root, which, 
with the ancients, signified barrenness, not 
from physical causes, but from avoidance of 
the man. Barrenness, sterility. 

At/Olll. From a, priv., and rejuvu, to cut. 
A particle of matter incapable of further divi- 
sion. The ultimate unit of an element; the 
smallest part capable of entering into a chem- 
ical compound, or uniting with another to 
form a molecule, — the smallest quantity of a 
substance that can exist. In Chemistry, it is 
synonymous with equivalent. 

Atom, Component That which unites With 
another of different nature to form a third or 
compound atom. 

Atom, Elementary. That of a substance not 
decomposed. 

Atom, Organic. That of a substance found 
only in organic bodies. 

Atomic Equivalence. Valence, or 
atomicity. Is the saturating power of the 
atoms of an element, as compared with that 
of hydrogen. 

Atomic Heat. The specific heat of an atom 
multiplied by its atomic weight. 

Atomic Theory. A theory for explaining the 
laws of definite proportions in chemical combi- 
nations, founded on the belief that matter con- 
sists of ultimate, indivisible particles, called 
atoms, in the same body, but differing in weight 
in different bodies, and that bodies combine in 
different proportions with reference to those 
weights. 

Atomic Weight. The weight of an atom of 
an element, as compared with the weight of 
an atom of hydrogen. 

At/omized Flil'ids. In Medicine, me- 
dicinal agents reduced to a fluid state, and 
applicable not only to external parts of the 
body, but also, by means of ingenious instru- 
ments, to the interior of the larynx, posterior 
nares, uterus and bladder. 

At/omizer. An instrument by means of 
which medicinal atomized fluids are applied. 
See Atomized Fluids. 

Aton'ic. Atonicus. Diminished as to 
muscular power or tone. 

At/Oliy. Atonia; from a, priv., and 



tovoc, tone. Debility. Want of tone; weak- 
ness. 

Atrabil'iary. Atrabilious. From afer, 
black, and bUis, bile. Black bile. An epithet 
applied by the ancients to melancholic and 
hypochondriac disposit ions, because it WB8 be- 
lieved that the atrabilis predominated in 
them. Also applied to the renal or supra- 
renal capsules or glands, and to the arteries 
and veins by which they are supplied, because 
they were formerly thought to produce black 
bile. See Renal Gland. 

Atrache'lus. From a, priv., and rpa- 
XV^<K< the neck. Short-necked. 

Atrameii'tum. Ink. It has been used 
as an astringent and an external application 
1 in herpetic eruptions. 

Atresia. From a, priv., and Tpau, to 
j perforate. Imperforation, usually applied to 
j deficiency of a natural opening. 

Atre'tllS. From a, priv., and rpao, to 
perforate. Imperforate in the anus or parts 
of generation. 

At/rici. Small sinuses about the anus, 
| but which do not perforate the rectum. 

A'trium. A name applied to certain 
I cavities of the body; as atrium vaginal, the 
! vestibulum vaginae ; atrium cordis, an auricle. 

At/ropa. From Arpo-oc, the goddess of 
destiny, so called from its fatal effects. A 
genus of plants of the order Solanacea2. 

Atropa Belladonna. Belladonna. Deadly 
night- shade or dwale; a powerful narcotico- 
acrid poison. It is powerfully narcotic, dia- 
phoretic, diuretic and repellent. It is applied 
to the eye to dilate the pupil previous to oper- 
ations. Dose, gr. i, gradually increased to gr. 
j daily. 

Atrophia. From a, without, and rpoo;/, 
nourishment. Such diseases as are character- 
ized by wasting or innutrition. 

Atro'pine. At'ropia. A peculiar crystal- 
line alkaloid principle, found in Atropa Bella- 
donna. Its formula is C ]7 H 23 NO M . It is highly 
poisonous, and in the most minute proportion 
has the property of dilating the pupil of the 
eye. 

Atro'pise Sulphas. Sulphate of Atro- 
pia. Prepared by dissolving atropia in strong 
ether, to which solution a mixture of sulphuric 
acid and strong alcohol is added, drop by drop, 
until a precipitate is formed. Like Bella- 
donna, it is anodyne and anti-spasmodic, but 
more energetic in its action. Dose, Vfl ij = 
T ^o of a grain, to Tl\ iv, fo of a grain. Pois- 



ATR 



ATE 



onous effects follow larger doses. The anti- 
dote is infusion of galls and lime-water, first 
evacuating the stomach. In Dental Practice, 
sulphate of atropia is employed in acute in- 
flammation, depending upon periodontitis and 
alveolar abscess : to allay the sensitiveness of 
inflamed dental pulps ; in facial neuralgia, in 
the form of an ointment, consisting of gr. i to 
lard 5J. It is also employed as a substitute 
for morphia, in a form of nerve paste. 

At'ropliT. Atrophia. From a } priv., and 
rpetpu, to nourish. Marasmus. Atrophy. A 
gradual wasting of the body, usually attended 
by fever, loss of appetite and impaired diges- 
tion. Any organ of the body thus affected is 
said to be atrophied. 

Afrophy of the Teeth. Odordatrophia. A 
name formerly used to designate erosion of the 
teeth, an affection characterized either by per- 
forations in. or discolored spots on, the enamel, 
of a shrivelled, yellowish, or brownish aspect, 
of two, four, or more teeth, in each jaw. The 
applicability of the term ,; atrophy,"' as the 
two principal varieties of the affection consist 
rather in a congenital defect, and most frequent- 
ly of some portion of the enamel of two or 
more teeth, than wasting, from want of nourish- 
ment, of any of the dental tissues, may, perhaps, 
be considered as somewhat questionable ; and 
this would seem to be rendered still more so by 
the fact that neither of the two principal varie- 
ties occurs subsequently to the formation of the 
enamel. But as the congenital form of the dis- 
ease is evidently the result of altered functions 
in a portion of one or more of the formative 
organs, if not of absolute degeneration from 
vicious nutrition, the term was formerly re- 
garded as the most applicable of any that could 
be applied to it. 

Erosion of the teeth may verv properly be 
divided into three varieties, each having dis- 
tinctive peculiarities which characterize it from 
either of the others. 

The first variety is characterized by white. 
light, or dark-brown irregular-shaped spots on 
the labial or buccal surface of the affected tooth. 
This variety occurs oftener than the third, and 
less frequently than the second, rarely appearing 
on more than one or two teeth in the same 
mouth. The temporary teeth are rarely affec- 
ted by it. The size and shape of the spots are 
exceedingly variable. 

The second variety, which may very properly 
be termed perforating or pitting, is characterized 
by irregular depressions or holes in the enamel, 



extending transversely across and around the 
tooth. These holes or pits are sometimes sepa- 
rated one from another ; at other times they 
are confluent, forming an irregular horizontal 
groove. They sometimes penetrate but a short 
distance into the enamel ; at other times they 
extend entirely through it, the surface of the 
walls presenting an irregular but usually a 
glossy and polished appearance, a peculiarity 
which always distinguishes this variety from 
other forms of erosion. Teeth are sometimes 
marked with two or three rows of these pits. 

Two. four, six or more corresponding teeth of 
each jaw are always affected at the same time, 
the disease never being confined to a single tooth. 

In the third variety, the whole or only a part 
of the crown of the tooth may be affected, the 
dentine being often implicated as well as the 
enamel, and in this variety the affected organ 
has a pale yellow, or brownish and shrivelled 
appearance ; it is also partially or wholly di- 
vested of enamel, and its sensibility and sus- 
ceptibility to external impressions are greatly 
increased. The disease is often confined to a 
single tooth, but more frequently it shows itself 
on two corresponding teeth in the same jaw, 
and the bicuspids are oftener attacked than the 
incisors, cuspids, or molars. 

The first variety seems to be the result of the 
action of some cause capable of destroying the 
bond of union between the enamel and the sub- 
jacent dentine subsequently to the formation of 
the crown of the tooth. When the affection 
occurs previously to the eruption of the tooth, 
the intermediary membrane, which constitutes 
this bond of union, may. at the affected place, 
have perished, as a consequence either of local 
or constitutional disease : but when the 
occurs subsequently to this period, the destruc- 
tion of this membrane at the eroded spot is, 
doubtless, the result of mechanical violence. 

The second variety of dental erosion, which 
is always congenital, we have every reason to 
believe, results from constitutional disease, 
whereby the secretion of earthy salts, deposited 
in the enamel cells, or secretory ducts of the 
enamel membrane, is interrupted, and, by oc- 
curring at the time this process is going on, 
prevents them from being filled, causing them 
to wither and perish, and hence the pitted ap- 
pearance which characterizes this variety of 
the affection. In other words, the secretion of 
the inorganic constituents of the enamel being 
interrupted for a short time, the horizontal 
row of cells in the enamel membrane, into 



ATR 



75 



ATY 



which it should be deposited, will not be filled, 
and, as a consequence, as might naturally be 
supposed, they waste away, leaving a circular 
row of pits around the crown of the tooth ; but 
as soon as the constitutional disease has run its 
course, the secretion of earthy matter for the 
enamel fibres will be resumed, and unless the 
child experiences a relapse, or has a second at- 
tack of disease capable of interrupting the 
secretory functions of the cells of the enamel 
membrane, the other parts of the enamel will 
be well formed. 

It is to the occurrence of erruptive diseases' 
that the interruption of this peculiar function 
seems to be principally attributable. 

Erosion, characterized by an imperfect de- 
velopment of the osseous part of the crown of 
a tooth, discoloration, &c, of the enamel, is 
doubtless the result of diseased action in the 
pulp at the time of ossification. 

The nature of this affection, under considera- 
tion, is such as not to admit of cure. The treat- 
ment, therefore, must be preventive rather than 
curative. All that can be done is to mitigate 
the severity of such diseases as are supposed to 
produce it, by the administration of proper 
remedies. By this means the effects may, per- 
haps, be partially or wholly counteracted. 

It seldom happens that eroded teeth, when 
the enamel alone is implicated, decay more 
readily than others, so that the only evil result- 
ing from the affection is disfiguration of the 
organs. In the pitting form, when the dentine 
is implicated, the opposite may be the case ; 
hence the proper treatment is to form the pits 
into properly shaped cavities and to fill them. 
When the cutting edges of the incisors only 
are affected, the diseased part may sometimes 
be. removed without inflicting injury to the 
teeth, or the lost portion may be restored with 
gold if necessary. 

At'ropiiie. Atropin. Atropia. A highly 
poisonous organic base found in all parts of 
Atropa Belladonna, and possessing the proper- 
ty, in the minutest proportion, of dilating the 
pupil of the eye. One-fiftieth of a grain is 
dangerous. It is a narcotic and powerful seda- 
tive. 

At/tar Grill. At' tar, essence, and • gul, a 
rose. Attar or Otto of roses. 

Attar of Rose, or Oil of Rose. An essence 
prepared from the petals of the damask rose by 
distillation with water. The oil collects and 
floats on the surface of the water when it cools. 
Used as a perfume in dentifrices. 



Attendants. Atfamam; from atienuo; 
to make thin. Medicines which increase the 
fluidity of the blood. 

Attenuation. Emaciation. Applied 
to a process by which a fluid becomes of less 
specific gravity, as when it undergoes fermenta- 
tion and parts with carbonic acid. 

Attol'lens. From attoUo, to lift up. A 
term applied in Anatomy to certain muscles, 
the peculiar function of which is to lift up the 
parts to which they are attached. 

Attollens Aurem. A lifting muscle of the ear. 

Attollens Oculi. A lifting muscle of the eye. 
The rectus superior. 

Attorn' tus. Thunderstruck. Apoplectic. 

Attraction. Attractio ; from attraho, to 
attract. Affinity ; tendency of bodies or parti- 
cles of matter to approach one another and ad- 
here together. See Affinity. 

Attraction, Capillary. The power by which 
a liquid rises in a fine tube or beween two 
plates, higher than the liquid which surrounds 
it. 

Attraction, Elective. Chemical attraction. 
The tendency of those substances in a mixture 
which have the strongest affinity for each other 
to unite. Thus, if sulphuric acid be poured 
into a solution containing baryta, magnesia, 
and soda, it elects the baryta, and forms, by its 
union with it, sulphate of baryta. 

Attraction, Electrical. The approach of bo- 
dies dissimilarly electrified. 

Attraction, Magnetic. The traction of a 
magnet upon certain metallic substances, gen- 
erally iron. 

Attraction of Affinity. The tendency of the 
atoms of different bodies to combine to form 
chemical compounds. 

Attraction of Cohesion. Cohesion ; the force 
which unites similar particles into masses. 

Attraction of Gravitation. The mutual tend- 
ency of bodies to each other. 

At / trahens. Attrahent; from ad, to, and 
traho, I draw. Remedies which attract fluids 
to the parts to which they are applied. Stim- 
ulants. 

Attrahens Auris. Anterior auris. The anter- 
ior auris muscle, which draws the ear forward 
and upward. 

Attrition. From ad and terere, to bruise. 
Friction ; bruising. An abrasion or chafing of 
the skin or teeth, which wears or breaks the 
surface. 

Attry / tus. Chafing. 

A'typic. Atypus; from a, priv., and tv~oc, 



AU 



76 



AUS 



a type. Literally, without type. A term ap- 
plied to periodical diseases which have no 
regular type. 

All. Symbol for gold. 

Audito'rius Mea'tus. External open- 
ing of the ear. 

Au'ditory. Auditorius; from audire, to 
hear. Belonging to the organ of hearing. 

Auditory Arteries and Veins. The vessels 
which enter the auditory canals. 

Auditory Canals. See Meatus Auditorius 
Extekxus, and Meatus Auditorius Inter- 
nus. 

Auditory Nerve. The portio mollis of the 
seventh pair. 

An'ra Elec'trica. A cold sensation, 
that of wind blowing on a part, occasioned 
by the reception of electricity from a sharp 
point. 

Au'ra Epilep'tica. The peculiar sensation 
experienced before an attack of epilepsy, as of 
cold water rising towards the head. 

Aura Sanguinis. The odor exhaled from 
blood immediately after being drawn. The 
halitus. 

Aura Semina'lis. The subtile emanation 
from the semen, supposed by some physiologists 
to impregnate the ovum ; but the existence of 
this aura is not established. 

Aura Vita' lis. The vital principle. 

Auran'tii A'qua. Aqua florum aurantii. 
Orange flower water. 

Aurantii Cor'tex. Orange peel. 

Auran'tine. Aurantin. The bitter prin- 
ciple of the orange rind. 

Au'rate of Ammo'nia. Fulminating 
gold. 

Au'ri Chlori'dnm. Chloride of Gold. 
Employed in kidney diseases, impotence, &c. 

Auri et Sodii Chloridum. Chloride of Gold and 
Sodium. Employed in nervous dyspepsia, 
amenorrhoea, &c. 

Au / ric Ac / i(l. The peroxide of gold, so 
called from its property of forming salts with 
alkaline bases. 

Aurichal'cnm. Brass. 

Au'ricle. The external ear. 

Au'ricles of the Heart. The two 
cavities of the heart which receive the blood 
from every part of the body ; the right from 
the two vena? cava? and coronary vein, and the 
left from the four pulmonary veins. 

Aliric / llla. Diminutive of auris, the ear. 
An auricle; the prominent part of the ear; 
also a name applied to two cavities of the heart. 



Auric / lllar. Auricularis; from auri% the 
ear. Pertaining to the ear. 

Auricula'ris Abduct'or. A muscle 
of the little finger. 

Auric'ulo-Ventric'ular Openings. 
The openings between the auricles and ven- 
tricles of the heart. 

Auric / uliim Retrahentes. Three 
muscles of the ear. 

Aurif / erous. Au'rum, gold, and fer'o, 
to bear. Bearing or containing gold. 

Au / riform. Aurifor'mis; from au/ri*, 
'ear. Formed like the ear. 

Auri'gX). Jaundice. 

Auripigmen'tum. From aurum, gold, 
and pigmentum, paint. Yellow orpiment. 
Sesqui-sulphuret of arsenic. 

Au'ris. The ear. 

Auriscalp'ium. From amis, the ear, 
and scalpo, to scrape. An ear scraper, or 
cleanser. 

Au / riscope. An instrument for explor- 
ing the ear to ascertain the condition of the 
Eustachian tube. It resembles a flexible stethos- 
cope. 

Au'rist. From auris, the ear. One who 
occupies himself with the treatment of the dis- 
eases of the ear. 

Anr'ium TinilFtuS. Buzzing or ring- 
ing in the ear. 

Au / l*lUll. Gold. Symbol, Au. Atomic 
Weight 197. A noble metal of a brilliant yellow 
color, which docs not tarnish. It is the metallic 
base for artificial teeth, and the material of 
which the best fillings in teeth are composed. 

Aurum Foliatum. See Gold Foil. 

Aurum Fu/'minans. Aurate of Ammonia. 
The precipitate formed by putting ammonia 
into a solution of gold. 

Aurum Graph' 'hum. A gold ore. 

Aurum Nlusi'vum. Mosaic gold; a prepara- 
tion used as a pigment for giving to plaster 
figures a golden color. It is a bisulphuret of tin. 

AllSeillta'tion. Auseultatio; from an.<- 
culto, to listen. Auricular exploration, used as 
a means of diagnosis in diseases of the lungs, 
heart, &c. Auscultation is either mediate or 
immediate. In the latter the ear is applied di- 
rectly over the walls of the chest ; in the former 
a stethoscope is interposed between the ear and 
the chest. 

Auscultation, Immediate. That practiced di- 
rectly by the ear of the practitioner, without 
aid of an instrument. 

Auscultation, Mediate. That performed by 



AUT 



77 



AXI 



employing a stethoscope, or some similar in- 
strument. 

Autogf'eims. Autog'enus. Avtoq, itself, 
and ye vu, to be born. Applied in Comparative 
Anatomy, by Owen, to parts developed from 
distinct and independent centres. 

Automat'ie. From avTo/xiTifa, to act 
spontaneously. A term applied in Physiology 
to those functions which are performed inde- 
pendently of the will. 

Automatic Mallet. An instrument for con- 
densing gold and tin foil in filling teeth, which 
is operated by pressing the point upon the met-' 
al in the cavity, in the manner of an ordinary 
hand-plugger ; the socket holding the point 
recedes into the handle a short distance, and a 
blow is given which can be varied in intensity 
at the will of the operator. 

Automatic Mallet, Redman's. An instrument 
in which the blow is communicated by an out- 
side spring, of such an arrangement as to give 
an elastic stroke. 

Automatic Mallet, Salmon's. In this form of 
instrument the hammer is centred by the spindle 
to prevent friction, and instead of a steel spring 
a catch plate is attached to the end of the ham- 
mer, which engages with the spindle, and is 
operated by a tine wire spring. The hammer 
can be loaded with lead, so as to give a blow 
like that produced by the lead hand-mallet. 

Automatic Mallet, Snow & Lewis's. This 
instrument has a series of distinct grades of 
blows, regulated by a tension knob on the 
top of the handle, and by the extension of the 
socket piece the hammer is allowed to descend 
through considerable space. The different de- 
grees of blows are obtained by means of the 
milled head upon the top of the handle or case, 
which, being turned, carries a screw-follower 
down upon the spiral spring, thus compressing 
the spring and regulating the blow. 

Automatic Plugger, Buckingham's. An instru- 
ment adapted to the S. S. White form of the 
Dental Engine, in which the force of the blow 
is claimed to be entirely under control, being 
determined by a set screw, to be turned either 
right or left to increase or lessen the force. A 
collar on the hand piece keeps the force under 
control, it being moved up or down by the 
thumb, according to the force desired in the 
blow. In the same manner the blow can be 
suspended altogether at any instant, without 
interfering with the rythmical movement of the 
foot propelling the engine. The bit -holder has 
a small spiral spring at its inner end, which, 



after each blow, draws it back instantly to re- 
ceive the next blow of the plunger. Eighteen 
hundred blows per minute can be given by this 
instrumenjt when the engine is run at moder; te 
speed, or, if desired, no more than seventy-five 
or one hundred per minute. 

Autoiiom'ia. From auto, and vopog, law. 
The peculiar mechanism of an organized 
body. 

AutopllO'llia. From avrog, self, and 
<puvt/, voice. An auscultatory process of noting 
one's own voice when speaking with the head 
close to the patient's chest, which, it is said, 
will be modified by the condition of the sub- 
jacent organs. 

Autoplas'ty. The restoration of lost 
parts. 

Alltop'sia. From avrog, himself, and ot/j/c, 
vision. Ocular examination. Dissection of a 
dead body. 

Ave'na? Fari'na. Oat-meal; used as 
an article of diet for the sick. 

Avoir'clupois Weight. From avoir, 
to have, and dupoids, weight. The English 
weight for all commodities except the precious 
metals, gems and medicines. See Weights 
a^sD Measures. 

AvuL'sioil. Avulsio; from avello, to tear 
asunder. Pulling or tearing from ; a rending 
or forcible separation. 

Axil'la. The arm-pit, or cavity under 
the arm. 



Ax'illary. AxiMa' 



from axilla, the 



arm-pit. Belonging to the axilla or arm-pit. 

Axillary Artery. Arteria Axillaris. The 
axillary artery is a continuation of the sub- 
clavian, extending from the clavicle to the 
insertion of the pectoralis major. 

Axillary Nerve. Nervus axillaris. Articular 
nerve. A branch of the brachial plexus, and 
sometimes of the radial nerve. 

Axillary Plexus. The brachial plexus, 
formed by the last three cervical and the 
first dorsal nerves. 

Axillary Vein. Vena axillaris. A continua- 
tion of the brachial veins, which terminates in 
the subclavian. 

Ax'illite. From afjivq, an axe. A min- 
eral, so called from its axe-shaped crystals ; an 
alumina-silicate of lime and iron. 

Ax'is. From ago, to act. A right line 
passing through the centre of a body. In 
Anatomy, the second vertebra of the neck ; 
dentatus. In Botany, the part around which 
particular organs are arranged. 



AXU 



78 



BAL 



Axun'g'ia. From axis, an axle tree, and 
unauo, to anoint, Hog's lard. 

Azela'ie Acid. An acid closely resem- 
bling the suberic ; a product of the nitric or 
oleic acid. 

Azobeii/zide. A substance obtained by 
heating a mixture of nitro-benzide with an 
alcoholic solution of potassa. 

Azoear'bjis. A name applied by Loe- 
wig to organic radicals, composed of nitrogen 
and carbon, as cyanogen, paraban, etc. 

Azoerytli/rine. A coloring principle, 
obtained from archil. 

Azolit'mane. A deep red coloring mat- 
ter, obtained from litmus. 

Azoodyna'mia. From a, priv., £,uv, 
life, and dwu/uic, strength. Privation or dim- 
inution of the vital powers. 

Azo / tane. A compound of chlorine and 
azote. 

Azote'. From a, priv., Oor/, life. One 
of the constituents of atmospheric air. See 

XlTEOGEX. 

Azote, Protox'ide of. A gaseous oxide of 
nitrogen. Synonym of nitrogen. 
Azo'tic Acid. Nitric acid. 
Az'otized. Impregnated with azote or 

nitrogen , nitrogenized. 



Azotu'rie. A class of diseases character- 
ized by a great increase of urea in the urine. 

Azul'mic Acid. A black substance de- 
posited during the spontaneous decomposition 
of hydrocyanic acid. 

A'zure. Ultra-marine, a bluish green 
color. 

Azure Stone. An azure blue mineral, the 
Lapis lazuli, from which the unchangeable 
blue color, ultramarine, is prepared. 

Az'urite. Prismatic azure spar. See 
Laztxite. 

Az / yg'OS. From a, priv., and ^vyoc, a 
yoke, because it has no fellow. Applied to 
single muscles, veins, bones, etc. 

Azygos Mus'cle. A muscle of the uvula. 

Azygos Proc'ess. A process of the sphenoid 
bone. 

Azygos U'vulce. A small muscle of the 
uvula. 

Azygos Vein. Vena sine pari. A vein situ- 
ated in the right cavity of the thorax, receiv- 
ing its blood from the vertebral, intercostal, 
bronchial, pericardiac and diaphragmatic 
veins, and discharging it into the vena cava 
superior. 

Az'ymus. Unfermented bread. 

Az'zle Teeth. Molar teeth. 



B. 



B, in the chemical alphabet, is mercury. 
It is also the chemical symbol of boron. 

BA. The chemical symbol of barium. 

B. A. BaVneum Aqv.ce. A water bath. 
BaVneum Are'noz. A sand bath ; which see. 

BaVMtt Metal. A non-friction metal. 
In Prosthetic Dentistry, this metal, according 
to a formula recommended by Dr. L. P. Has- 
kell, but first suggested by Dr. D. H. Goodno, 
is employed for dies in swaging plates. This 
formula is as follows : Copper, 1 pound ; Anti- 
mony, 2 pounds, and Tin, 8 pounds. As a 
counter-die for such a die, Dr. Haskell's for- 
mula is lead with about one-eighth tin. 

Bac'clii'a. From bacchm, wine. A red 
or pimpled face, resulting from intemperance. 
Gutta Eosacea. Acne. 

Bac'illus. From bacillum, a little rod. 
Micro-organism of a cylindrical or club shaped, 
straight, mobile or immobile form, and consid- 
ered to be directly or indirectly the cause of 
many diseases. 

Bacteria. From (HaiiTqpiov, a little staff. 



Micro-organisms or microbes. A generic term 
for the different classes, such as the bacillus, 
spirillum, leptothrix, vibris, streptococcus, micro- 
coccus, cenothrix, sarcina, ascococcus, etc., etc. 

Bactericide. See Gerxictde. 

BacterioFogy. From Sanrrj/jior, and 
Aoyoc, science. The science of micro-organisms. 

Bailey's Flask. For making metal 
dies. It consists of two semi-elliptical rings 
of iron, — one nearly straight, the other a trun- 
cated cone with four keys, jointed so as to tit 
together. The straight ring is used as a cast- 
ing-box for the sand as well as a form for the 
lead ; the other gives the proper shape to the zinc. 

BaFaiiee. Bilanx ; from bis, twice, and 
lanx, a dish. Literally, the double dish. A 
pair of scales for weighing bodies, consisting 
of a beam suspended exactly in the middle, 
with a scale or basin attached to each ex- 
tremity of equal weight. 

Balance Electrometer. An instrument for 
estimating the mutual attraction of oppositely 
electrified surfaces. 



BAL 



79 



BAN 



BaFanios. A gem, a sort of carbuncle. 

BaFanisiii. fia'Aavic, a pessary. The 
application of a pessary. 

Balanitis. Inflammation of the glans 
penis and prepuce. 

Balano -Posthitis. Inflammation of 
the glans penis and prepuce, attended by a 
fetid, muco-purulent discharge. 

Bal'ailllS. Ba?,avoc, an acorn, a gland. 
The glans penis, and glans clitoridis. 

BaFbus. Tongue-tied ; a stammerer. 

Balhii/ties. From balbutio, to stammer. 
Stammering; a defect of articulation, the 
causes of which are but little understood. 

Ballis / inus. From BaAifa, to dance. 
Chorea ; St. Vitus's dance. 

Ballottenieiit. [French.] The motion 
imparted to the foetus in utero, by an impulse 
of the fingers or hand. 

BaFneum Animale. An animal bath. 
A term used to indicate that application of 
heat which was made by opening a newly- 
killed animal and applying it to a part or the 
whole of the body. 

Balneum Arenas. The sand-bath. 

Balneum Marice. In Chemistry, the salt- 
water bath. 

Balneum Vaporis. The steam bath. 

BaFsam. Balsamum; from baal samen, 
Hebrew. The name of any natural vegetable 
resin, concrete or liquid, having a strong odor, 
inflammable, not soluble in water, but readily 
dissolved in volatile oil, alcohol or ether. 
There are five natural balsams ; namely, those 
of Peru, and Tolu, Benzoin, solid styrax and 
liquid styrax. Besides these, there are a num- 
ber of pharmaceutical preparations and resin- 
ous substances which have a balsamic odor, 
that have received the name of balsam. But 
these last are termed artificial balsams. 

Balsam, Canada. Canada turpentine; bal- 
sam of fir ; the product of the Abies balsamea. 
It is transparent when fresh, of a slightly yel- 
lowish color, of the consistence of honey ; has 
an acrid, bitterish taste, and a strong, agree- 
able odor. 

Balsam, Chalybeate. A mixture of nitrate 
of iron, alcohol and oil. 

Balux. A name applied to iron sands 
containing gold. 

Bamba'iia. Stammering. 

Bamfoax. Cotton. 

Bamboo'. A plant of the reed kind, 
growing in India and other warm climates. 

BanaiFa. A tropical tree ; a species of 



the Musa, the fruit of which is extensively used 
as an article of diet. 

BaiFdllg'G. A piece of cloth for surround- 
ing parts of the body in surgical operations, or 
binding up a wound. A bandage may be .simple 
or compound. The first consists of a simple piece 
of cloth intended to encircle a limb or part. 
The second, of two or more pieces united. 
Names expressive of the manner of its applica- 
tion and its shape have been given to the ban- 
dage ; as the circular, the spiral, the spica, the 
figure-of-eight, the T bandage, the recurrent, the 
four-tailed, &c. 

In the circular bandage the turns pass nearly 
horizontally around portions of the limb, of 
equal diameter, one turn overlapping the other 
at fixed intervals. 

The spiral bandage ascends a more or less 
conical portion of the limb, each succeeding 
turn partially overlapping the other at fixed 
intervals. 

The spica bandage is named from the re- 
semblance of the turns to the position of the 
grains on an ear of wheat. 

The figure-of-eight bandage is generally applied 
about the joints. When applied only to the 
knee, and not a continuation of a bandage down 
the limb, it is commenced with two circular 
folds or turns around the leg just below the 
joint, and the cylinder carried obliquely up- 
wards across the ham, around the thigh, and 
again downwards as before described. 

The T bandage consists of a simple bandage 
with one or two pieces added at right angles. 

The recurrent bandage is about five yards 
long and two inches wide ; it is applied to the 
head as follows : The roller is first passed two 
or three times around the head in a line run- 
ning just above the eyebrows, the ears, and be- 
low the occipital protuberance; next at the 
centre of the forehead, the cylinder is reversed 
and carried directly over the head to the cir- 
cular turns behind, where it is again reversed, 
and carried back to the forehead, overlapping 
the former about one-third, as usual ; these re- 
verses to be continued until first one and then 
the other side of the head is covered ; and the 
whole is completed by two or three firm circ- 
ular turns, as at the commencement. The re- 
verses are to be held by an assistant. 

The four-tailed bandage consists of a piece of 
muslin, six or eight inches wide, and, a yard or 
more in length, torn at either extremity to 
within three or four inches of the centre. It is 
applied to the lower jaw as follows : The centre 



BAN 



80 



BAS 



being- placed over the chin, the upper slips are 
carried back behind the neck and tied, or crossed 
and passed around the forehead once or twice, 
and secured by pins at the side; the lower strip 
is passed directly up to the vertex, where it is 
tied, or again brought down and tied under the 
chin. 

Bandage, Fox's. See Fox's Bandage. 

Ban'cly Leg". A leg in which the bones 
are curved outward or inward. 

Baptorrlioe / a. From fla-mc, infected, 
and pea, to flow. A generic term for any in- 
fectious discharge from a mucous surface. 

Barbara. Bhubarb. 

Bar'bary Gum. A variety of gum 
Arabic, said to be obtained from the Acacia 
gummifera. 

Bar'biers. A term applied to a paralytic 
affection of the tropics, followed by loss of 
voice, emaciation, and prostration of strength. 
A species of paralysis. 

Barilla. Impure soda obtained from the 
ashes of different plants that grow on the sea- 
shore. 

Ba / rium. From baryta, from which it is 
obtained. Symbol, Ba. Atomic weight, 136.8. 
The metallic basis of the earth baryta. A 
metal of a pale yellow color, which has a strong 
affinity for oxygen. 

Bark. A name formerly applied to three 
species of Cinchona. 

Bark Caribe'an, or Saint Lucic/'a Bark. 
Sometimes improperly called Gincho'na Cari- 
baz'a. The bark of the Exostem'ma Caribcc'um. 
It is a useful substitute for cinchona, and 
though it contains neither quinina nor cincho- 
na, is one of the most valuable of the spurious 
barks. 

Bar'ley. The fruit of Hordewn distichon. 
See Hokdei Semina. 

Barometer. From papoc, weight, and 
perpov, measure. An instrument for ascertain- 
ing the weight of air. 

Baroscope. Bapoc, weight, and cko-1u } 
to observe. A barometer sensible to the slight- 
est atmospheric variations, and used for deter- 
mining the loss of weight of a body in air, com- 
pared with its weight in a vacuum. 

Bar'ras. The resin which exudes from 
the wounds made in the bark of fir-trees. 

Bar'ren. Unfruitful, sterile. 

Bartholin'ianse Glaiidulae. The 
sublingual glands named after Bartholin. 

Baryecoi / a. From flapvg, heavy, and 
anon, hearing. Deafness. 



Baryplio'uy. From (lapvc, heavy, Quvtj, 
the voice. Difficulty of speech. 

Bary / ta. From (lapvc, heavy ; so called 
because of its ponderosity. An oxide of barium. 
A simple alkaline earth of a gray color, very 
ponderous, and not easily fused. 

Baryta, Hydriodate of. Iodide of barium. 

Baryta, Muriate of. Chloride of barium. 

Bary'tes. Baryta. 

Ba / sal. Pertaining to or located at the 
base. 

Basalt 7 . Trap-rock of a dark green, gray, 
or black color, consisting of silica, alumina, 
oxide of iron, lime, and magnesia. 

Bas / anite. A variety of silicious slate, 
sometimes used for testing the purity of gold 
by the color of its streak. Mortars for pulver- 
izing medicines were formerly made of it. 

Bascula'tion. A word of French deri- 
vation, applied tot he half see-saw movement of 
the uterus, in examinations of that organ in 
retroversion, the fundus being pressed upward 
and the cervix drawn downward. 

Base. Basis, from (3aivb) } I go, I rest, I 
support myself. The foundation or support of 
anything ; the principal ingredient of a com- 
pound. In Chemistry it is applied to alkalies, 
earths, metals, sulphurets, organic and other 
compounds, in their relations to acids, metal- 
loids, and salts. In Medical Prescriptions and 
Pharmacy, the principal constituent of a com- 
pound. In Dental Surgery, a metallic, ivory, 
vulcanite, or celluloid plate used as a sup- 
port or attachment for artificial teeth. In An- 
atomy, the lower or broader portion of a bone 
or organ. 

Ba'ses for Artificial Teeth. In the 
construction of a base for artificial teeth, a 
transfer or model of plaster of Paris is first ob- 
tained. Then a metallic die and counter- 
die, if the base is to be of metal, is procured, 
and between these a plate of suitable size and 
thickness is swaged. In this way it is made to 
fit accurately the parts upon which it is to rest. 
If the base is to be constructed from the ivory 
of the elephant or hippopotamus's tusk, the 
plaster model alone is sufficient. The ivory is 
cut to the proper size and then carved until it 
fits the model. But ivory is now seldom used 
for this purpose. If the base is to be of vul- 
canized India-rubber or Celluloid, the plaster 
model is sufficient, no metallic dies being nec- 
essary. See Metallic Base, Osseous Base. 
Mineral Base, Vulcanite Base, and Cel- 
luloid. 



BAS 



81 



BAT 



Basia'tor. Orbicularis oris muscle. 

Ba'sic. Belonging to, or of the nature of a 
base ; having properties the opposite of those of 
acids. An acid capable of uniting with a single 
monad atom or radicle is called a monobasic. 

Basihy'al. From basis, base, and hyoides, 
hyoid. A term in Comparative A natomy applied 
to two .small subcubical bones on each side, 
forming the body of the inverted hyoid arch. 

Bas'il. See Ocimttm. 

Bas'ilad. Same as Basilar, used adverb- 
ially. 

Basilar. Basila'ris. A name given to 
several parts of the body which serve as bases 
to others ; towards the base of the skull. 

Basilar Artery. An artery of the brain, 
formed by the union of two vertebral arteries 
within the cranium. 

Basilar Fossa. A fossa in the upper surface 
of the basilar process of the occipital bone. 

Basilar Process. The inferior angle of the 
occipital bone. 

Basilar Surface. Inferior surface of the 
basilary process. 

Basilar Vertebra. The last lumbar vertebra. 

BasiFic. Basilicus ; from I a n?unog, royal. 
Any structure or medicine of importance. 

. Basilic Vein. A large vein running along 
the internal part of the arm ; at the fold of the 
elbow it lies over the humeral artery. The 
median basilic vein crosses this at the bend of 
the arm and joins the great vein. Either of 
these veins may be opened in the operation of 
bleeding. 

BasiFicon Ointment. An ointment 
composed of pitch, resin, wax, and oil. The 
Cera' turn resi'nce (U. S. and Lond. Ph.). Com- 
posed of five parts of resin, eight of lard, and 
two" of yellow wax. Used as a stimulating ap- 
plication to blistered surfaces, indolent ulcers, 
burns, &c. 

BasiLis'cus. Syphilis. 

Ba / sio. Muscles originating from the bas- 
ilary process of the occipital bone are so called ; 
a prefix denoting connection with the basilar 
process of the occipital bone. 

Basio-Ce' rato-Glossus. A name given to 
the hyoglossus muscle, from its connection with 
the base and horn of the hyoid bone and the 
tongue. 

Basio-Glossus. That portion of the hyoglos- 
sus muscle inserted into the base of the hyoid 
bone. 

Basio-Pharyngce' us. The constrictor phar- 
yngis medius muscle. 

6 



Basioccip'ital. From basis, base, and 

occipita'le os, the occipital bone. Applied in 
Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to ;i bone 
homologous with the basilar process of the oc- 
cipital bone. 

Ba'sis. A base. The substance with 
which an acid is combined with a salt. 

Basis Cordis. The base of the heart. 

Basisphe'noid. Applied in Anatomy 
and Comparative Anatomy, by Owen, to a bone 
homologous with the base of the sphenoid bone. 
The lower part of the sphenoid bone. 

Basso'ra Gum. A gum brought from 
the neighborhood of Bassora, on the Gulf of 
Persia, in irregular pieces of various sizes, 
white or yellow, intermediate in the degree of 
transparency between gum Arabic and traga- 
canth. 

Basso'rin. A constituent part of Bassora 
gum, as also of gum tragacanth and of some 
gum-resins. It does not dissolve in water, but 
swells and forms a mucilage with it. 

Bas'tartl. False; spurious. 

Bas-veiFtre. The abdomen. 

Bas / yle. From /3aair, a base, and vlrj, 
nature. A term applied by Mr. Graham to 
the metallic radical of a salt. 

Bath. BaTiavetov. Balneum. A bath. A 
receptacle of water for persons to wash or 
plunge in ; a bathing-place. Baths are either 
hot or cold, natural or artificial. 

Bath, Acid. Acid hydrochloric ft), ij, aquse 
cong. lxvj. 

Bath, Alkaline. Half a pound of pearl-ash 
or carbonate of soda, to sixty-six gallons of 
water. 

Bath, Electric. An electric bath consists in 
placing a person upon an insulated stool, con- 
nected by a metallic wire with the principal 
conductor of an electric machine in action. 

Bath, Hot. Balneum caVidum. A bath 
having a temperature of 98° to 112° Fahr. 

Bath, Medicated. Balneum medica' 'turn. A 
bath consisting of decoctions or infusions of 
certain vegetable substances or any medicinal 
ingredients. 

Bath, Sand. Balneum Are'naz. A vessel 
filled with sand and placed over a fire ; into 
this another is placed, containing the sub- 
stance to be evaporated. 

Bath, Steam. The introduction of steam 
into a closed vessel or room, in place of water, 
100° to 130° Fahr. 

Bath, Tem'perate. A bath at from 75° to 
85° Fahr. 



BAT 



82 



BEL 



Bath, Tepid. A bath at 85° to 92° Fahr. 

Bath. Vapor. A bath at 122° to 144-45° 
Fahr. 

Bath. Warm. A bath at 92° or 98° Fahr. 

Bath 'mis. Baihmus. From [Jaivo, to 
enter. The seat or base ; the cavity of a bone 
which receives the head or protuberance of 
smother. 

Batll'roil. From fia&pov, bench. An 
instrument invented by Hippocrates for redu- 
cing fractures and luxations. 

Bat'racliiis. Eanula. 

Battaris'inus. Battalis'mus. From Bar- 
rapi^u } to stammer. Stammering, with hesita- 
tion. 

Bat'tery, Electrical. A term applied 
to a combination of Ley den jars or galvanic 
cells for collecting electricity. 

Battery, Galvanic. One or more jars or 
cells containing plates of zinc and copper, or 
carbon, suspended in acidulated water. See 
Galvanic Battery. 

Battery, Cautery. A battery the current of 
which is capable of heating coarse platinum 
wire to whiteness, and Avhich is used to cau- 
terize. 

Bat'tley's Solution. Liquor opii sed- 
rdivus. A narcotic preparation of which acetate | 
of morphia is supposed to be the active ingre- 
dient. 

Bail'liiii, Valve of. A name given to 
a transverse valve situated where the ileum 
opens into the ccecum. 

Bau / lac. An Arabic name for nitre or 
salt in general. From this word comes borax. 

Bare. Thick, frothy. 

Bay' -Berries. The berries of the Loa- 
ms nobilis. 

Bay-Rum. Spirit flavored with bay-leaves. 

Bay- Salt. Chloride of sodium. Salt obtained 
by evaporating sea-water by the sun in warm 
countries. 

Bdetfa. A leech. 

BdeFlium. A gum-resin resembling im- 
pure myrrh. 

Bdellom'eter. From BStXXa, a leech, 
and fisrpov, measure. An instrument proposed 
as a substitute for the leech, in order that the 
quantity of blood drawn may be ascertained. 
It consists of a cupping-glass, to which a 
scarificator and exhausting syringe are at- 
tached. 

Bdelyg'mia. Nausea, or dislike for 
food ; also a disgusting fetor. Bdolus. 

Bead Proof. An epithet denoting the 



strength of spirituous liquors as shown by the 
continuance of bead-like bubbles on the surface. 

Beak. The bill of a bird; a point; the 
jaws of forceps employed for the extraction of 
teeth are sometimes so called. In Chemistry, 
the tubular portion of a retort. 

Beat. The pulsations of the blood in the 
arteries or the impulse of the heart. See 
Pulse. 

Bebeer'ia. JBebeerine. An alkaloid ob- 
tained from the Bebeeru, or greenheart tree 
of British Guiana. Its sulphate has been used 
as an anti-periodic. 

Be / cMcs. Be'chica, bec'chica, from /fyf, a 
cough. Medicines for relieving a cough. 

Beef, Es'sence of. This is made by 
putting finely-cut, lean beef into a bottle, 
corking it, and then immersing it in boiling 
water. The juice of the meat, highly concen- 
trated, is found in the bottle. 

Beef Tea. Jus bovinura. An infusion of 
beef. Take two pounds and a half of beef, free 
from fat, cut it in fine pieces and put into three 
pints of water, in an earthen pipkin ; let it 
simmer, but never boil, till it is reduced to a 
pint and a half; then strain carefully. It 
should be entirely free from fat. 

Beer. Cerevis'ia. A fermented infusion 
of malted barley and hops. The term is also 
applied to various saccharine beverages in a 
partial state of vinous fermentation, differently 
flavored, as spruce beer, etc. 

Bees'wax. See Cera. 

Begonia. From fooceiv, to cough up, to 
expectorate, to spit. Expectorated matter. 

Beg , / llia. A genus of plants of the 
order Begoniacece. The roots of some of the 
species are used in Peru in diseases of the 
chest and in scurvy. 

Beleli'ing. Eructation. 

Belenmoi'des Processus. The sty- 
loid processes. 

Belladonna. See Atropa Bella- 
donna. 

Belladon'niii. A volatine alkaline 
principle found in belladonna, said to be dis- 
tinct from atropia. 

Bell 3Iet / al. An alloy of copper, zinc. 
tin, and antimony. 

Bel'lows. An instrument for propelling 
air through a tube or small orifice. It is vari- 
ously constructed according to the purpose for 
which it is designed to be used. The air. 
being permitted to escape only by a small 
orifice, rushes out with great velocity. 



BEL 



83 



BET 



Bellows and Blow-pipe, Van Emen's.' A cir- 
cular bellows nine or ten inches in diameter, 
with a small gum-elastic tube, three or four 
feet in length, terminating in a tapering me- 
tallic tube, to be inserted in a blow-pipe lead- 
ing from it. The bellows is worked by the 
foot, while with the blow-pipe held in the 
hand, a jet of flame from a lamp may be pro- 
jected on the object designed to be heated. 
Although intended for the use of the mechani- 
cal dentist, it may be employed advantageously 
by chemists, mineralogists, and jewellers. 

Bellows Sound. A peculiar sound resem- 
bling that produced by a pair of bellows, some- 
times heard through a stethoscope, as a morbid 
phenomenon indicating enlargement of the 
heart, or contraction of its orifices. 

BeFly. The abdomen. 

Bell's Paralysis. Paralysis of the 
facial nerve. 

Bel'onoid. Belov^ a bodkin, and eidoc, 
a form. Applied to processes of bone ; styloid. 

Benedic / ta Laxati'va. Ehubarb, and 
the lenitive electuary. Confectio Sennse. 

Benig'nus. Benign ; not malignant ; 
applied to mild forms of disease. 

Benjamin, or Benzoin. Belzoim. A 
dry, resinous, brittle substance, obtained from 
the styrax benzoin. See Styrax Benzoin. 

Benjamin Flowers. Benzoic acid. 

Ben / zamide. A substance obtained by 
saturating chloride of benzole with dry ammo- 
nia, and washing to remove the muriate of 
ammonia. 

Ben'zidam. An oil of a light yellow 
color, obtained by passing sulphuretted hydro- 
gen through nitro-benzide. It is identical 
with Anilin and Kyanole. 

Ben / zile. A substance obtained by pass- 
ing a stream of chlorine gas through fused 
benzoin. 

Benzil'ic Acid. An acid obtained from 
benzile. 

Ben / zin. See Benzole. 

Ben / zine. Mineral turpentine. A sub- 
stance obtained from coal-oil, and used as a 
substitute for turpentine. 

Benzoic Acid. Acidum benzoicum. 
Flowers of Benjamin. An acid obtained from 
gum benzoin, by sublimation. It exists, how- 
ever, in nearly all the balsams. Its salts are 
benzoates. Its local action is acrid, and when 
swallowed causes heat and acridity of mouth, 
fauces, and stomach. It is stimulant and 
errhine; as an expectorant doubtful. Dose, 



gr. x to sjss. In Dental Practice it haa been 
employed as an antiseptic in putrid pulps of 
teeth, also as a local haemostatic in connection 
with powdered alum. 

Benzoic Sulphide of Sodium. Compound of 
benzoic acid and sulphide of sodium ; an anti- 
septic. 

Benzoin. A balsam or resin, obtained 
from incisions made in the styrax benzoin. 

Ben 7 ZOle. - Benzin ; Benzene ; Pliene ; 
Hy'druret of Phen'yle. A constituent of coal- 
gas tar, obtained by distilling coal naphtha. 
It is a colorless, oily liquid, with an agreeable 
odor. In the form of an ointment, composed 
of one part of benzole and four parts of lard, 
it has been used with advantage in itch, and 
parasites of the skin ; and in neuralgia and 
rheumatism in its pure state. 

Ben / zone. A colorless oily fluid, produced 
by distilling, in the dry way, benzoate of lime. 

Ben / zonitrile. A clear, colorless liquid, 
formed during the fusion of benzoate of am- 
monia. 

Ben / znle. Benzoyle. From benzoin, and 
vkrj, principle. A compound of carbon, hydro- 
gen, and oxygen, supposed to be the base of 
benzoic acid. 

Ber'lberin. A yellow, crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from the root of the barberry. 

Beroe'ris Vulgaris. Barberry. The 
berries of this shrub are refrigerant, astringent 
and antiscorbutic. 

Ber'g'amot. A species of citron or small 
orange, of an agreeable taste and pleasant 
odor. An oil is obtained from its bark, which 
is much used as a perfume. 

Berlin, Spongy Bones of. Two 
small, triangular, turbinated bones, often found 
beneath the small opening of the sphenoidal 
sinus. 

Bert's, Paul, Method. The ad- 
ministration by inhalation of a mixture of 
eighty-five parts of nitrous oxide gas and fifteen 
parts of oxygen, with a pressure of twenty-five 
to twenty-eight centimeters ; or for later opera- 
tions eighty-eight parts of nitrous oxide to 
twelve parts of oxygen. This mixture, it is 
claimed, will produce a more rapid and longer 
anaesthesia, as well as a more rapid recovery 
than N. O. gas alone. 

Beta-naphthol. See Naphthol. 

Ber / yl. Aqua-marine. A valuable min- 
eral of a greenish-yellow color. 

Be / tel. Piper betel. An Indian plant, 
which, when chewed, blackens the teeth. Its 



BEZ 



84 



BIC 



properties are said to be tonic and astrin- 
gent 

Bezahan. Fossil bezoar. 

Bez'oar. From pa-zahar, Persian, a 
destroyer of poison. Lapis bezoardicus ; an 
earthy concretion found in the stomach, in- 
testines, and bladder of animals. These bezoars 
were formerly supposed to possess wonderful 
alexipharniic virtues. 

Bezoar 'clicum. Bezoardic medicine. A 
name given to numerous complex bodies. 

Bezoardicum Jovia'le. A greenish powder, 
composed of tin, antimony, mercury, and nitric 
acid, used as a diaphoretic. 

Bezoardicum Luna're. A preparation of 
silver and antimony. 

Bezoardicum Martia'le. A preparation of 
iron and antimony. 

Bezoardicum Minera'le. Deutoxide of an- 
timony. 

Bezoardicum Satur'ni. A preparation of 
antimony and lead. 

Bezoardicum Sola' re. A preparation of gold 
tilings, nitric acid, and butter of antimony, 
possessing diaphoretic properties. 

Bi. From bis, twice ; prefixed to words 
used in anatomy, chemistry, and botany, mean- 
ing two, twice, double, a pair, &c. Also, when 
standing alone, the chemical symbol for Bis- 
muth. 

Biartic'ulate. From bis, twice, and 
articulus, a joint ; two-jointed. A term applied 
to the antennae of insects which have but two 
joints. 

Biauric'ulate. From bis, twice, and 
auricula, an auricle. A term applied in Com- 
parative Anatomy to a heart with two auricles, 
as in most bivalve Molluscs, &c. 

Biba'sic. A term applied in Chemistry 
to acids which combine with two atoms of 
base ; also, to salts having two distinct bases. 

Bibe. Drink. Used in prescriptions. 

Bibito'rius. BibUorious, from bibo, to 
drink, for the reason that when the eye is 
drawn inward toward the nose, it causes those 
who drink to look into the cup. A name 
formerly applied to the rectus interims oculi. 

Bib'ulous. Having the property of ab- 
sorbing moisture. 

Bibulous Paper. Used in Dentistry for 
drying cavities preparatory to introducing the 
filling. Blotting paper. 

Bicarbouate of Potash. Potassii 
bizarbonas. Formula: KHC0 3 dose gr. v-x. 
It is one of the salts of potassium, and is anta- 



cid and diuretic. It is employed as a mouth- 
wash, to correct acidity of the oral secretions 
and prevent caries of the teeth ; also in aphtha?, 
stomatitis, in mercurial and gangrenous ulcera- 
tions of the mouth and inflammation of the 
gums, and excoriations and abrasions from arti- 
ficial teeth. Five to ten grains to the ounce of 
water may be employed. 

Biear'bonate of Soda. Sodae Bicar- 
bonas, Sesqui Carbonate of Soda. Is obtained 
by the action of carbonic acid on the car- 
bonate of soda. It is antacid, alterative and 
lithontriptic, and is extensively used in the 
preparation of soda and Seidlitz powders. 
Dose of powder gr. x to xl. It is added to 
some dentifrices for its antacid property. 

Bicar'bonates. Salts which contain a 
double portion of carbonic acid. 

Bicauda'lis. Two-tailed. Sometimes 
applied to the Posterior auris muscle, which 
consists of two small bundles of fibres. 

Bicepha limn. A sarcoma on the head 
so large as to appear like a second head. 

Bi'eeps. From bis, twice, and caput, head. 
Two-headed. A term applied to muscles which 
have two heads. 

Biceps Exier'nus. The long portion of the 
triceps extensor cubiti. 

Biceps Flex' or Cru'ris. A muscle situated on 
the back part of the thigh. 

Biceps Flexor Cubiti. Biceps Brachii. A 
flexor muscle of the forearm on the fore part 
of the os humeri. 

Bienat, Caual of. A small round hole 
above the pineal gland, opening into the third 
ventricle of the brain, called also the Arach- 
noid Canal. 

Bielilor'ide of Carbon. See Tetra- 
chloride of Carbon. 

Bichloride of Mercury. Corrosive sublimate, 
which see. 

Bieip 'ital. A term applied to anything re- 
lating to the biceps, as the bicipital groove between 
the tuberosities of the os hiuneri, which lodges 
in the tendon of the long head of this muscle ; 
and the bicipital tuberosity near the upper ex- 
tremity of the radius, which gives attachment 
to the Bieeps muscle. 

BicilS'pid. Bieuspidatus. From b is, twice, 
and cuspis, a spear. Having two points. 

Bieus'pid Teetll. Dentes bieuspidati. 
Biscuspides or biscuspidati, the plural oibicuspis, 
which is derived from bis, twice, and cusp 
point. The two teeth on each side of each 
jaw, between the cuspidati and the first molars. 



BID 



' 85 



BIN 



They are so called from their having two dis- 
tinct tubercles or cusps on their grinding sur- 
face, one outer and one inner. Their crowns 
are slightly flattened from before backward, 
and their transverse diameter is greater than 
their antero-posterior. The cusps upon their 
friction or grinding surfaces are separated 
from each other by a furrow running in the 
direction of the alveolar arch. The external 
cusp is more prominent than the internal. In 
the lower jaw the cusps are smaller than in 
the upper, as are also the teeth themselves, 
and the groove which separates them is not so 
deep. The inner tubercle of a first bicuspid in 
the lower jaw is sometimes wanting. The 
roots of the bicuspids are generally simple, 
but have a vertical groove on their anterior 
and posterior surfaces, which frequently unite 
in the upper jaw, forming two roots, each hav- 
ing an opening for the vessels and nerves to 
enter. 

The bicuspid teeth belong to second denti- 
tion, and replace the temporary or milk 
molars. They are sometimes termed small 
molars. 

Biden'tal. JBidentatus. In Zoology, ani- 
mals which have only two teeth, as the Physeter 
bidens, two-toothed Catchalot. In Botany, organs 
which have the bidental character. 

Bi'din. Picromel. The resinous or 
gummy portion of the bile. 

Bien'nial. Every two vears. 

Bien/nis. Biennial. In Botany, a term 
applied to plants that are in leaf one year and 
in flower the next, after which they perish. 
Less strictly, it has been used to denote the 
fructification of perennial plants, like some 
oaks, which bear fruit only every other year. 

Bifa'rious. Arranged in two series or 
opposite rows. 

Bif / id. From hi, two, and fido, to cleave. 
Forked ; divided in two. Cleft, as the spina 
bifida. 

Bifur / cate. From bi, two, and furca, a 
fork. Divided into two like a fork. 

Bifurcation. Bifurcatio, from bi, 
two, and furca, a fork. Division into two 
branches, as of a tooth into two roots ; of the 
trachea and of the aorta into two branches. 
It is sometimes applied to the angle or space 
where the division occurs. 

Bi'gaster. A muscle having two bellies. 

BiFatoe. An instrument for extracting 
foreign bodies from the bladder, through the 
urethra. 



Bilaf/eral. Having two symmetrica] 
sides. In Surgery, applied to an operation in 
which incisions arc made into both sides of an 
organ, as the bilateral operation for the stone. 

Bile. Bilis. A bitter, yellow, greenish 
fluid, secreted by the liver. The gall. Bile 
is distinguished into hepatic and cystic ; the for- 
mer flows directly from the liver, and the 
latter from the gall-bladder. Bile is golden 
brown in man, and mucilaginous. It is com- 
posed of biliary salts, cholesterin, mucus and 
certain pigments. Its principal acids are tauco- 
cholic and glychocolic, both generally combined 
with sodium. 

Bi'liary. Biliaris, from bilis, the bile. 
Pertaining or belonging to the bile. 

Biliary Acids. See Bile. 

Biliary Apparatus. The parts concerned in 
the secretion and excretion of bile. 

Biliary Concretions. Concretions found in 
some parts of the biliary apparatus. 

Biliary Ducts. The hepatic, cystic aud ductus 
communis choledochus. 

Bi'lill. Picromel. The resinous or gummy 
portion of the bile. 

Bil / ious. Bilio f sus, from bilis, bile. Per- 
taining to, containing, or produced by bile. A 
term applied to certain constitutions, and to 
diseases supposed to be produced by too great 
a secretion of bile. 

Biliplie'in. Bilis and <paioc, of a brown 
color. The most important coloring matter of 
the bile. 

Biliver'din. A name given by Berzelius 
to the green precipitate produced by dropping 
acids into the yellow coloring matter of the bile. 

Biloc / lllar. Bilocularis ; from bi, two, 
and loculus, a little cell. Having two cells ; 
two-celled. 

Bi'manus. From bi, two, and manus, a 
hand. Two-handed ; a term applied solely to 
a man, because he is the only animal that has 
two perfect hands. 

Bi / nary. Bina'rius. A term applied in 
Chemistry to a compound of two simple or ele- 
mentary substances ; in Anatomy, separating 
into two branches. 

Bi / nate. Binatus. In pairs. 

Binoc / ular. Kelating to or having two 
eyes ; as binocular vision, seeing one object 
with both eyes. 

Binocular Microscope. A microscope con- 
trived to be used by both eyes. It gives a 
wonderful distinctness and elevation to objects 
examined through it. 



BIX 



MS 



BIT 



BittOC alas. From binus, double, and 

octdus, the eye. 11 _ . eyes : also, a ban- 

_ for both eve;. 

Binox alate. A combination of 
SB f oxalic acid with a base. 

Biochynt ia. Viral Chemistry. 

Biodynam ios. B.-;. lire, c ■-.-.... 
power. The doctrine or science of the vital 
: : 26 

Biology. Biologia; from fiioc, life, and 
■ discourse. The doctrine of life; the 
science comprising the structure, function and 
organization of life forms. 

Biolycli'iiion. Bidychuum. Animal 

Biolysis. Destruction of life; the devi- 
talization of living tissue. 

Biolyr ie. Destroying life, 

BiomagneTi>'iims. :.:; and mag- 
,i. magnetism. Another name for ani- 
mal magnetism. 

Bi 'op la Sill. From ^wc, life, and vlaa/ia, 
form. Any living matter; matter possessing 
reproductive vitality. 

Bi oplast. A mass or cell of bioplasm 
which is a unit of living matter. 

Bi OSOOpy. From : ; and OKtmeit, to 
examine. An examination of the body to de- 
termine if life is extinct. 

Bi'ote. Fr:m .:.-.:. life. Li: 
which is necessary for its preservation. 

Biotic. From $3tos, life. Pertaining to 
life or to the laws of animal and vegetable 
jrese md evolution. 

Biotlian ati. From /fca, violence, fiioc 
life, and daiaroc. death. A violent or sudden 
death, as if there were no space between life 
and death. 

Biped. Bipes; from i :'. two, and pes, 
foot. Two-footed. A term in Zoology, 
applied to all two-footed animals. 

Bird liiiie. A glutinous substance pre- 
1 from the middle bark of the holly. 

Bis'euiT. Biscuiting. From bis. twice, 
and cait. baked. A name applied to porcelain 
paste, which, after having been moulded or 
carved, has been subjected to a red heat in the 
muffle of a furnace or a charcoal fire, for the 
purpose of hardening it sufficiently for trim- 
ming, and to receive the enamel. This process 
is termed biscuiting or crucing porcelain. See 

K TZZTH. 

Bi" muTli. Symbol Bi. Atomic weight. 
'ram; xck-mutham; regulus of bis- 
muth; mareasita; tin glass. A metal of a red- 



dish-white color : highly crystalline, hard and 
rittle : it is somewhat dizierent from lead, pos- 
sessing but little malleability, and fusible at 
-v : Fahrenheit. "SVhen combined in the 
proper proportion with tin and lead, the alloy 
is known by the name of D "A reefs metal 
fusible at the temperature of boiling water, 
and was at one time used for filling teeth See 

FlTSIBLE A T.T.PT. D'ArCETS MkFAL.^ 

It possesses remarkable power of reducing 
the fusing point of metals. The insoluble salts 
of bismuth are employed in dysentery, gas- 
tralgia, gonorrhoea, and gleet. Locally, bismuth 
is employed in various akin ibeaseSj and in 
aphtha? and stomatitis. 

Bismuth. Butter of. Chloride of bismuth. 

Bismuth, Flowers of. Sublimed oxide of 
bismuth. 

Bismuth Subnitrate. BismmUmm alburn. Bis- 
muth tri» An in- tnl ie. inodorous, taste- 
less, beautifully white powder, called pearl 
powder. Spanish white, and magisterv 
muth. It is tonic and antispasmodic. Dose. 
gr. j to gr. xv. 

Bismuth. Valerianate of. A salt of bismuth 
and valerianic acid. It is a nervine medicine. 
Dose, gr. h to gr. ij. in a pilL 

Bis Torta. Polygonumbistorta. Snake 
weed. 

Bi> toury. From PSm wn once 

celebrated for the manufacture of these instru- 

A small knife with a straight or 

curved blade, plain or guarded at the point, 

used in surgery. 

Bisul 'phas. Bisulphate. A combina- 
tion of two equivalents of sulphuric acid with 
one of the base. 

Bi>ul phite. A combination of two 
equivalents of sulphurous acid with one of the 
base. 

Bitar TraTe. A supersalt with twice as 
much tartaric acid as the corresponding neu- 
tral salt. 

Bit ter. See A>iap.u5. 

Bitter Almonds. Water of. A preparation of 

minims of the oil of bitter almonds to 

two pints of water, or half a minim to a fluid 

ounce. Used as a vehicle for other medicines 

in nervous coughs and spasmodic affections. 

Bitter Salt. Sulphate of magnesia. 

Bitter Spar. A term applied to carnite, 
crystallized varieties of dolomite, or double car- 
bonates of lime and magnesia. 

Bitter Wood. Quassia. 

Bit 'tern. The mother water which re- 



BIT 



87 



BLE 



mains after the crystallization of the salt in sea 
or salt spring water. 

Bit'ters. Medicines of a bitter taste. 

Bitu'men. Asphaltum, of which there 
are several varieties. Mineral pitch. See 
Asphaltum, Naphtha, and Petroleum. 

Bituminous. Of the nature of bitu- 
men. 

Biveil/ter. From hi, two, and venter, a 
belly. A name applied to muscles which have 
two bellies, as the digastricus and biventer 
cervicis of the lower jaw. 

Blac/ciiie. Rubeola ; measles. 

Bla / cid. Debility. 

Blackberry. The fruit of the Rubus 
fruticosus. Astringent. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Black Draught An infusion of senna with 
Epsom salts. 

Black Drop. A fermented aromatic vinegar 
of opium. One drop is equal to three of 
laudanum. 

Black Flux. A mixture of carbonate of 
potash and charcoal, obtained by deflagrating 
cream of tartar with half its weight of nitre\ 

Black -Jack. A name applied by miners 
to sulphuret of zinc. 

Black Lead. Plumbago. 

Black Mustard. The seed of the Sinapis 
Nigra. It is an emetic, stimulant and counter- 
irritant. It relieves pain when topically 
applied. In dental practice, when placed in 
a small bag, it is applied to the gum over a 
tooth affected with acute periodontitis. 

Black Naphtha. Petroleum. Rock oil. 

Black l/omit. One of the fatal symptoms of 
yellow fever ; also, a name by which a disease 
that sometimes prevails during the months of 
August and September, in some of the Western 
and Southern parts of the United States, is 
designated. 

Black Wadd. One of the ores of manganese. 

Black Wash. A lotion of calomel and lime 
water. 

Blad/der. See Urinary Bladder and 
Gall Bladder. 

Blae'sitas. From blcesus, one who stam- 
mers. Inaccurate enunciation of articulate 
sounds. A distortion. 

Blain. An elevation of the cuticle filled 
with a watery fluid ; a blister. 

Blan'card's Pill. A pill of Iodide of 
Iron made directly from its elements, protected 
by honey, brought to the pilular consistence 
with powder of marshmallow, rolled in powder 
of iron reduced from the oxide, and varnished 



with a thin coating of resin by dipping it once 
or twice in an ethereal solution of the balsam 
of Tolu. It is employed as atonic for anaemic 
children. 

Blanc de Troyes. Spanish White. 
Prepared chalk, or the Creta 'pra'parata of the 
Pharmacopoeias. 

Blanc-Mange. An animal jelly to 
which has been added sugar, milk of almonds, 
and an aromatic. 

Blanch. To whiten. 

Blaste'ma. From fthaoTavu, to germi- 
nate. The formative lymph or pabulum of 
capillary exudation ; the rudiment of an organ 
in a state of development. 

Blast / oderm. From fi'AaoravG), to ger- 
minate, and (tep/ua, skin. The germinal mem- 
brane formed by the cells of the morula, lying 
on the internal surface of the vitelline mem- 
brane of the impregnated ovum. A minute 
thin membrane on the surface of the yolk of 
an egg. 

Blastodermic* Vesicle. A distinct 
granular envelope immediately surrounding 
the yolk of a bird's egg, and covered by the 
vitelline membrane. 

Blastogen'esis. pAaarog, a sprout, and 
yeveac, generation. The multiplication of 
plants by means of buds. 

Blasto / mere. See Morula. 

Blastopore. See Blastoderm. 

Bleach'ing. A chemical process of 
whitening linen or woolen cloths. 

Bleaching Liquid. Oxymuriatic alkaline 
water. 

Bleaching Powder. Chloride of lime. 

Bleaching- Teeth. The restoration of 
the color in teeth which have become dis- 
colored by any of the causes producing such an 
effect, is dependent on the preliminary measures 
instituted. Chlorine free, or in some of its 
combinations, is the most effectual agent for 
bleaching purposes. Chlorine is liberated 
more or less rapidly, from chlorinated lime by 
all the acids, but rapidity of action is not 
always desirable, and hence a 50 per cent, solu- 
tion of acetic acid gives more satisfactory re- 
sults, than tartaric acid, the action of which on 
chlorinated lime is more rapid, unless it is 
reduced to a comparatively weak solution. No 
steel or iron instruments must be employed, 
for the reason that the salts of iron formed 
will rapidly discolor the tooth. Oxychloride 
of zinc, oxyphosphate of zinc, oxalic acid, 
sodium sulphite combined with boracic acid 



BLE 



88 



BLO 



in the form of a powder and forming sodium 
borate, sulphurous acid, peroxide of hydrogen, 
and compressed warm air, have-also given sat- 
isfactory results when properly employed. 

Blear Eye. A chronic catarrhal inflam- 
mation of the eyelids. 

Bleb. A bulla, or bladdery tumor, or 
small vesicle of the skin. 

Bleed/nig". The operation of blood- 
letting ; also, the discharge of blood. 

Blende. The native sulphuret of zinc in 
black crystals. The term is sometimes applied 
to other ores. 

Bleii'na. BTisvva. Blenna. Mucus. 

Blenna Narium. Mucus from the nose. 

Bleimadeiii / tis. Inflammation of mu- 
cous follicles. 

Bleiuielyt/ria. From ffaewa, mucus, 
and e/.vrpov, a sheath. Same as Leueorrhoea. 

Bleiineiiie'sis. Mucous vomiting. 

Bleiniente'ria. Dysentery. 

Blen / 110g , eilic. BAevva, mucus, and 
yevvau y to generate. Generating mucus; 
muciparous. 

BleimoplitliaFlllia. Purulent oph- 
thalmia, 

Bleimop'tysis. From j3/ievva, and rcruw, 
I spit. Expectoration of mucus. Catarrh. 

BleiDLiiorrlia / gia. Gonorrhoea. 

Bleiinorrlice/a. From j3'Aewa, mucus, 
and peo), I flow. Discharge of mucus from 
any of the mucous surfaces, but particularly 
from the urethra. 

Bleimo / sis. A generic term for diseases 
of the mucous membrane. 

Bleimu'ria. Cystorrhcea. 

Bleimy'meil. A mucous membrane. 

Bleiiiiymeiii/tis. Inflammation of a 
mucous membrane. 

Blepliaraderri'tis. Ophthalmia tarsi. 

Blepharitis. From B'Aeoapov, the eye- 
lid, and itis, a terminal signifying inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of the eyelid. 

B I epliar otoleiuiorrlice 'a. Purulent 
ophthalmia. 

Blepll'aron. BXeonpov. The eyelid. 
From this word various others are compounded. 

BlepliaroplltliaFima. From 3 Xeeapoi ■, 
the eyelid, and otyfiaAuia, a disease of the eye. 
Inflammation of the eyelid. 

Blepliaropla S 'ty. Formation of an eye- 
lid from the neighboring integument, 

Blepliaroptosis. From 3/.e0apnv } the 
eyelid, and -tooic, fall. Prolapse or falling of 
the upper eyelid. 



Blepliarospas'inus. From [3/.e6anor } 

the eyelid, and o-aojuog, spasm. A spasmodic 
action of the eyelid. 

Blestris'inus. Eestlessness of the sick. 
Ble'ta Al ba. Milky urine. 
Bligllt. A partial paralysis of certain 
facial nerves resulting from sudden or extreme 
cold. 

Blindness. Ccecitas. Deprivation of the 
power of vision. 

Blis'ter.' Yesicatorium. Any substance 
which, when put on the skin, raises the cuticle 
in the form of a vesicle, and occasions a serous 
secretion. The cantharides, or blistering flies, 
are most frequently employed for this purpose, 
but there are other substances which will pro- 
duce this effect on the cuticle. Also, elevation 
of the cuticle with a deposition of serous fluid 
underneath. 
Blistering 1 Fly. See Caxthaeis. 
Block. A mass of gold foil for filling 
teeth, made by folding a tape of foil upon itself 
several times by means of the pliers. 

Block Teeth. Two or more artificial 
teeth carved from a piece of ivory, or carved 
or moulded from a mass of porcelain paste and 
afterwards baked and enamelled. The former 
substance, at present, is seldom used for this 
purpose. The latter has been brought to a 
very high state of perfection. The introduc- 
tion of Vulcanite has created the necessity of 
making teeth in sections. They are made in 
sections of 2, 3, or 4, and when nicely jointed 
! present a uniform appearance more closely 
! resembling the natural gum than can be 
I attained by the use of single teeth. These 
; moulds are made and worked as described 
under Pobceeaxx Teeth, which see. 

Block Teeth, Biscuiting or Crucing of. The 

i teeth, after being moulded or carved, are placed 

on a slide and put in the muffle of a furnace 

and subjected to a bright red heat, by which 

| process the particles become sufficiently agglu- 

, tinated and hardened to receive the enamel. 

This is called biscuiting or crucing. The blocks 

should now be removed from the furnace, and 

after they have become sufficiently cool, are 

ready for the enamel. 

Block Teeth, Carving of. When dentists 
carved the teeth they used in making sets, the 
following is a description of the process pur- 
sued : A plate of the proper form is first struck 
up, to serve as a base for the blocks. Fpon this 
a sufficient quantity of the paste for the body 
| is rudely modelled, and platina rivets inserted 



BLO 



89 



BLO 



opposite the back of each tooth, or the inser- 
tion of the rivets may be delayed until the 
blocks are biscuited. After it has dried suffi- 
ciently, it must be carved with a small knife 
so as to represent as nearly as possible the 
shape of the natural teeth. This part of the 
process must be conducted with great care to 
prevent crumbling the body. The block is 
now removed from the metallic base and 
placed upon finely pulverized silex on a slide 
or tile, permitting only the surface, which is 
to rest upon the plate, to come in contact with 
the silex. 

In carving blocks for an entire dental circle, 
some are in the habit of making three pieces, 
one with the incisors and cuspidati, and each 
of the others with two bicuspids and two 
molars ; others divide the arch into six pieces 
or blocks. 

Blocks are sometimes attached to a base by 
means of gold pins soldered or riveted to the 
plate and passing through each tooth, at other 
times by means of pins passing only about 
two-thirds through. But the last-mentioned 
method will not hold the blocks sufficiently 
secure to prevent them from loosening and 
coming off. 

Block Teeth, Enamelling of. Having a 
quantity of the enamel paste prepared of the 
consistence of cream, and in several parcels of 
different tints of color, it is to be applied to 
the face of the tooth, previously well cleaned, 
with a camel's-hair pencil, in a regular, uniform 
coat. It should extend beyond the cutting 
edge of the tooth, so as to give that part of it 
its appropriate transparency. Great care must 
be taken to prevent the rosy gum enamel from 
getting on the tooth, a well-shaped festoon 
being formed around each. The tints on the 
crown of the tooth must be incorporated care- 
fully, so as to blend or shade off into the other 
enamel, whilst the gum forms a sharp, well- 
defined festoon. To do this well, the colored 
enamels should be placed on the tooth and 
covered by a thin layer of enamel, mixed with 
an increased quantity of water so as to render 
it fluid. 

" It is usual to color the part of the crown 
next to the neck of the tooth yellow, and the 
tip blue. If the predominant color of the 
teeth to be imitated is yellow, the thin coat 
may be of yellow enamel, and on the contrary, 
if they are to be blue, this layer may be put 
on with the blue enamel. 

"The body of the tooth should always be 



colored to harmonize with the enamel, or the 
effect will not be good." — Godda/rd. 

After the enamel has become dry, the blocks 
are again placed on finely pulverized silex on 
a slide in the manner before described. This 
done, they are ready to be put into the furnace. 
See Porcelain Teeth. 

Blood. Sanguis. A red homogeneous 
fluid, formed chiefly from chyle, of a saltish 
taste and glutinous consistence, circulating in 
the cavities of the heart, arteries, and veins, 
and supplying nutritive material to all parts of 
the body. The average quantity of this fluid 
in an adult is estimated at twenty-eight pounds, 
and the veins are supposed to contain nearly 
four times the quantity that the arteries do. 
The blood in the arteries is of a florid red ; in 
the veins it is of a dark brownish-red, except 
in the pulmonary vessels. Here the color is 
reversed, the arteries containing the dark and 
the veins the "red blood. 

Blood is composed of water, albumen, fibrin, 
an animal coloring matter, a little fat, and 
several salts, forming a colorless plasma in 
which are suspended white and red corpuscles. 

Blood, after being drawn and left to itself, 
becomes solid and separates into two distinct 
parts,— the serum, or watery supernatant fluid, 
and the cruor, coagulum, crassamentum, or clot. 
The serum is chiefly water holding albumen in 
solution, and the salts of the blood. The clot 
contains the fibrin, coloring matter — hoemato- 
sin, a little serum, and a small quantity of salts, 
Healthy blood consists of 79 per cent, of water, 
and 21 per cent, of solids. 

Blood Corpuscles. Small, circular bicon- 
cave dies floating in the blood. Ked corpuscles 
are circular and about g-^Vo °f an i nc ^ * n 
diameter, and T ^oo °f an i ncn thick. White 
corpuscles are fewer in number, one-third larger 
in diameter. The coloring matter of the blood 
exists in a substance known as haemoglobin, 
and is due to minute quantities of the salts of 
iron. 

Blood Crystals. Crystals of the substance 
known as hsematoidin. 

Blood Heat. A temperature varying from 
98° to 100° F. 

Blood Plasma. The liquor sanguinis, or fluid 
part of the blood. 

Blood Plates. Discs, pale and colorless, and 
of a round or lenticular form of variable size, 
found in healthy blood. Their function is 
unknown. 

Blood Pressure. The force of compression 



BLO 



90 



BLO 



exerted by the blood upon the walls of the 
vessels under the influence of the heart's action, 
the elastic walls, etc. 

Blood -Letting. Every artificial discharge of 
blood procured for the prevention or cure of 
disease. An operation which consists in open- 
ing- a vessel for the extraction of blood. It is 
divided into general and topical. Venesection 
and arteriotomy are examples of the first, and 
the application of leeches, or cupping glasses, 
after scarification, of the latter. 

Blood -Root. Sanguinaria Canadensis. 

Blood-Stone. Haematite. A dark green sili- 
cious mineral, variegated by red spots. It is a 
native oxide of iron, and being susceptible of 
a very high polish, it is sometimes used by 
jewellers and mechanical dentists as a burnisher. 

Blood- Vessel. A vessel containing and con- 
veying blood. 

Blood/shot. Distension of the vessels of 
the eyeball with red blood. 

Blood/y Flux. Dysentery. 

Blow'-pipe. A cylindrical tube from 
twelve to eighteen inches long, about half an 
inch in diameter at one end, and gradually 
tapering to a fine point or nozzle, which may 
be straight or bent at right angles, according 
to the purposes for which it is to be used. 
With an instrument of this sort, " a jet of air 
may be injected into the flame of a lamp or 
candle, so as to divert it into a long and slender 
cone upon a piece of charcoal or other sub- 
stance placed to receive it." The greatest heat 
of a flame when thus urged is just beyond the 
extremity of the inner flame, for the reason 
that the greatest amount of combustion is at 
this point. A more useful form of mouth 
blow-pipe has a small hollow ball or cylinder 
to receive the condensed moisture, inserted 
within three inches of the flame end. Other 
forms of blow-pipes, worked by artificial blast, 
are in use, and are divided by Prof. Austen 
into four classes: 1. Alcoholic, or self-acting 
blow-pipes ; 2. Mechanical, or bellows blow- 
pipes; 3. Hydrostatic blow-pipes; 4. Oxy- 
hydrogen, or aero-hydrogen blow-pipes. The 
latter produce intense heat by burning hydro- 
gen or illuminating gas at the end of a com- 
pound nozzle which permits air and the gas to 
mix. For a description of the different classes, 
see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry, 12th 
edition. 

Blow-pipe, Automaton. Especially designed 
for crown and bridge-work, into which the air 
is admitted and conducted through a small tube 



to the upper end of another which admits illu- 
minating gas. The supply of both air and gas 
being regulated by the pressure of the thumb 
or fingers on the rubber tubes of the appliance. 

Blow-pipe, Elliot's Compound Self-acting. A 
combination of the common with the self-act- 
ing blow-pipe. 

Blow-pipe, Hook's Self-acting. A brass globe 
composed of two hemispheres firmly fastened 
together, having an orifice at the top for the 
purpose of introducing alcohol, and a tube 
leading from the upper to the flame of a spirit- 
lamp placed underneath the brass globe. When 
this is partly filled with alcohol, and a lamp 
placed underneath it, the alcohol is soon con- 
verted into vapor, which, finding no vent, 
excepting through a small tube, rushes directly 
against the flame of the lamp, which ignites it 
and forms a jet of flame of great intensity. 

Blow-pipe, Knapp's. See Kxapp's Com- 
pound Blow-pipe. 

Blow' -pipe. Oxy-hydrogen. See Oxy-hydro- 
gen Blow-pipe. 

Blow-pipe, Parmly's Self-acting. An appa- 
ratus invented by Dr. Jahial Parmlv, of Xew 
York, consisting of a copper globe, about five 
inches and a half in diameter, and two alcoholic 
reservoirs, arranged in a small portable japan- 
ned tin case. One of the reservoirs is placed 
beneath the globe on the floor of the case, 
which it completely covers. This is about an 
inch and a half deep, and in its centre, immedi- 
ately beneath the globe, a burner is placed. 
The other reservoir is of the same size, and 
placed immediately above the globe. In the 
top of one side of this, one extremity of a 
curved tube or siphon, provided with a stop- 
cock, enters, while the other extremity passes 
down through a protuberance on the top of the 
globe, to near the bottom of the globe. Through 
this tube alcohol is introduced from the upper 
reservoir into the globe, and when a sufficient 
supply has been let in, the stop-cock is closed, 
and the communication between the two cut 
off. In the top of the other side of the upper 
reservoir, a burner is fixed. A little above this, 
a tube, communicating with the protuberance 
in the top of the globe, terminates. When 
both burners are lighted, the vapor, generated 
in the globe from the alcohol by the heat from 
the lower burner, rushes through the tube last 
described, into the flame from the upper burner, 
ignites, and throws off a jet of flame laterally 
five or six inches in length. Each burner is 
provided with an extinguisher, which can be 



BLO 



91 



BOM 



so managed as to increase or diminish the 
volume of flame projected laterally by the 
blow-pipe or vapor-tube. 

Accompanying the blow-pipe is a small sheet- 
iron furnace, for heating a piece of work before 
soldering, and also for melting metals for cast- 
ing models. 

Blow-pipe and Furnace, Somerby's. An ap- 
paratus invented by Dr. R. Somerby, of Louis- 
ville, Ky., consisting of a furnace and blow- 
pipe, arranged in an iron frame, supplied with 
air from a bellows. 

Blow- pipe, Snow's Gas. This form has a 
connection for both gas and air, made with 
rubber tubing, to give facility in directing the 
flame. The gas mixes with the air in its pas- 
sage through the blow-pipe, and burns without 
smoke. Motion is given the air-pipe by a 
trigger, and a pointed flame obtained at pleas- 
ure. A valve in the gas-pipe opens and closes 
automatically, so that when the blow-pipe is 
hung up by its ring it will partially shut off 
the gas. When the instrument is held in the 
proper position for use, the passage of gas is 
unobstructed. 

Blow-pipe, Warm Air. Consists of a small 
blow-pipe, with a cylinder an inch long, and 
half an inch in diameter, made of heavy metal, 
or filled with wire to retain heat ; on the other 
end is an India-rubber ball, with an opening 
one-fourth inch in diameter. Used for drying 
cavities in teeth, preparatory to filling them. 

Blue Disease. See Cyanosis. 

Blue John. A name given by miners to fluor 
spar. 

Blue Mass. Blue Pills. Mercurial Pills. 
Composed of Mercury, confection of roses, and 
liquorice root. They are much employed for 
producing the sialogogue and alterative action 
of mercury, and are among the mildest of the 
mercurials. Dose, gr. v to x. 

Blue Ointment. Unguentnm hydrargyri; 
strong mercurial ointment. 

Blue Stone. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate of 
copper. 

Blunt Hook. An instrument used by 
obstetricians to draw down the foetus. 

Bod'y. Generally, every substance which 
is cognizable by our senses. 

It is applied by the manufacturers of porce- 
lain teeth to the paste composing the principal 
portion of the artificial organ. 

Body. In Anatomy, the collection of organs 
which compose the animal body, or the main 
part, or the trunk of such body, as distinguish- 



ed from the head and limbs; also the principal 
portion of a bone or muscle. In Physics, a 
portion of matter consisting of molecules united 
by cohesive attraction, the existence of which 
can be perceived by any of our senses. Bodies 
are solid, liquid, or gaseous, according to the 
forms in which they exist. 

Boetlie / llia. From purfieo), to aid. Me- 
dicament. 

Bofarei / ra. The ricinis communis, used 
as a galactagogue or stimulant to the flow of 
milk. 

Boil. See Furuncultjs. 

Boil'mg'. The vaporization of a liquid 
when it gives off vapor having the same tension 
as the surrounding air. The temperature of 
boiling water at the level of the sea is 212° F. 
(100° C); it decreases with increasing altitude. 

Bole. BwAoc, a mass. An argillaceous 
earth, used as an absorbent and alexipharmic. 

Bole, Arme'nian. Bolus Armenian. A red, 
clayey earth, supposed to possess astringent and 
styptic properties. It formerly constituted a 
principal ingredient in many of the tooth-pow- 
ders vended in the shops. 

Bolet/ic Acid. Acidum Boleticum. An 
acid obtained from the juice of the Boletus 
pseudo-igniarius. 

Bole / tus. A genus of fungi, characteriz- 
ed by numerous vertical tubes arranged beneath 
the pileus of the plant. 

Boletus ignia'rius. The systematic name of 
the agaricus of the Pharmacopoeias. Agaric 
of the oak ; touchwood boletus ; female agaric. 
It was formerly much used as a styptic by 
surgeons. 

Boletus Pur'gans. Boletus laricis. Larch 
agaric, a drastic purgative, in the dose of from 
one to two drachms. 

Bolog'nian Stone. A native sulphate 
of baryta, found at Bologna. It becomes a 
powerful solar phosphorus when heated Avith 
charcoal. 

Bo / lllS. BcoTiog, a bole. A bolus. Any 
medicine having the shape of a large pill. 

Bolus Armenia. Bole, Armenian. 

Bolus Gallicus. French bole. Bolar earth, 
of a pale, red color, with irregular variegated 
veins of white and yellow, possessing absorbent 
and antacid qualities. 

Bom'bic Acid. An acid obtained from 
the silkworm chrysalis. 

Bom' bus. Bo/tj3og. A ringing or buzzing 
in the ears, sometimes accompanied by a sensa- 
tion like what might be supposed to be pro- 



BON 



92 



• BON 



duoed by blows repeated at certain intervals. 
See Tinnitus Aurium. 

Bonan'nia Officinalis. White mustard. 

Bone. Os, oareov. The hard tissue which 
forms the framework or skeleton of the body. 
Bones are hard, insensible organized parts of 
the body, of a whitish color, and a spongy, 
compact structure. They constitute the solid 
framework of the bodies of animals of the su- 
perior classes. They serve as a support and pro- 
tection to other organs, and give attachment to 
muscles. With the exception of the crowns of 
the teeth, they are covered with a fibrous and 
vascular membrane, called the periosteum, from 
which they are liberally supplied with vessels 
for their nutrition. The bones of an animaL 
united, constitute the skeleton ; artificial, when 
united by artificial means, such as wires, &c, and 
natural, when connected by their own ligaments. 

The texture of bones varies. The middle 
portion of long bones is compact, with a cavity 
in their centre : their extremities are spongy, 
" and the central cavity is occupied by a long 
network, formed of thin plates and fibres, called 
the reticulated tissue of the bones."* "The 
greater number of bones have several processes 
and cavities, which are distinguished from 
their figure, situation, use, &c. Thus, processes 
extending from the end of a bone, if smooth 
and round, are called heads and condyles when 
flattened either above or laterally. That part 
which is beneath the head, and which exceeds 
the rest of the bone in smallness and levity, is 
called the neck. Bough, unequal processes are 
called tuberosities, or tubercles, but the longer 
and more acute, spinous or styloid processes, 
from their resemblance to a thorn. Their broad 
processes, with sharp extremities are known by 
the name of cristce or sharp edges. Other pro- 
cesses are distinguished by their form, and 
called alar or pterygoid, maxillary or mastoid, den- 
tiform or odontoid, &c. Others, from their situa- 
tion, are called superior, inferior, exterior, and 
interior. Some have their names from their 
direction; as oblique, straight, transverse, &c, 
and some from their use, as trochanters, rotators, 
&c. Furrows, depressions and cavities, are des- 
tined either for the reception of contiguous 
bones to form an articulation with them, when 
they are called articular cavities, which are 
sometimes deeper, sometimes shallower; or 
they receive hard parts, but do not constitute 
a joint with them, &c." f 

* Wistar's Anatomy. 
t Hoopar's Med. Die. 



Bone, as shown by a transverse section, is 
composed of a number of nearly circular 
zones, each having a central tube called the 
Haversian Canal, through which the blood cir- 
culates. Surrounding this canal are oblong 
cells concentrically arranged, called lacinve. 
each lacuna being the outlet of a number of 
small canals called canaliculi, through which 
the nutrition is conveyed to all parts of the 
bone. The covering of bone is called the per- 
iosteum, and the central cavity of the long 
bones contains the marrow. 

According to some anatomists, there are 
two hundred and forty-eight bones in the 
human adult, namely : 

r 



Bones of the cranium or 
skull, 



Bones of the face, 



Denies or teeth. 



Bone of the tongue, . . 

Bones of the ear, within 
the temporal bones, . . 



f Frontal, . . . 

Parietal, . . . 

Occipital, . . 

Temporal, . . 

Ethmoid, . . . 

Sphenoid, . . 

Sup'r maxill., 

Jugal, . . . . 

>~asal, .... 

Lachrymal, . . 

Palatine, . . . 

Infe'r Spongy, 

Vomer, . . . 
I Infe'r maxill., 
f Incisors, . . . 
j Cuspidata, . . 
j Bicuspids, . . 
[Molars, . . . 

Hyoides os, . 

Malleus, . . . 

Incus, .... 

Stapes, .... 

Orbiculare os, 



«' f ( Cervical, 

I I Vertebrae, < Dorsal, . 

5" -| ( Lumbar, 

£ | Sacrum, 

E- t Coccygis os, 

The 



S f 



+i-™„^ f Sternum, . . . 

thorax > JRibs,. . . . . 

The pelvis, Innom'ata ossa, 



The shoulder, 



( Clavicle, . . . 
\ Scapula, . . . 
The arm, Humeri os, . . 

™» forearm , { ^ ; • • • 

f Naviculars os, 

Lunare os. . . 
Curie i forme os, 
Orbiculare os, 
Trapezium os, 
Trapezoides os. 
Magnum os. . 
[_ Unciforme os, 



Carpus or icrist, 



The 
The 



Metacarpus, 
i Phalanges, . 

thigh, . . . . 
leg 



*3 f Tarsus or imtep, 



Metatarsus, 
Phalanges, 



Femur, .... 

(Patella, . . . 
-s Tibia, .... 

( Fibula, .... 

f Calcaneus, . . 

I A-tratralus, . . 
■{ Cuboides os. 

i Naviculare os, 

[ Cuneiforme os, 



I- I 



Sesamoid bones of the thumb and great toe, 
occasionally found 



Total, 



BON 



93 



BOR 



The teeth are included in the above table. 
Gray, excluding the teeth, makes the number 
204, as follows : 

Vertebral column (sacrum and coccyx 

included) 26 

Cranium 8 

Ossicula auditus, or bones of the ear, . 6 

Face 14 

Os hyoides, sternum and ribs .... 26 

Upper extremities 64 

Lower extremities 60 

In this enumeration the patella? and other 
sesamoid bones, as well as the Wormian bones, 
are also excluded. 

According to Berzelius, every one hundred 
parts of bone in man contain, — 

Cartilage (gelatin) completely soluble 

in water 32.17 

Vessels 1.13 

Neutral phosphate of lime . . . . 51.04 

Carbonate of lime 11.30 

Fluateof lime . . 2.00 

Phosphate of magnesia 1.16 

Soda, with a small proportion of 
chloride of sodium 1.20 



100.00 



Bone Black. Ivory black ^ charred bones. 

Bone Earth. The inorganic basis of the 
bones of animals, consisting of phosphate of 
lime. 

Bone Nippers. Forceps with cutting edges, 
furnished with strong handles, used by sur- 
geons for cutting off splinters of bone, and by 
dentists for the excision of the decayed crowns 
of teeth. 

Bone Spirit. Impure ammonia, obtained in 
the process of manufacturing animal charcoal 
from bones. 

Bone'set. Eupatorium perfoliatum ; thor- 
oughwort. 

Bones, Softening' of. Mollities os- 
sium. 

Bonwill Crown. An artificial crown 
of all porcelain to be engrafted on a natural 
root. The incisor crowns are so shaped as to 
form a dove-tail, which allows the strain out- 
ward to come high up near the cutting edge, 
and not depend on the palatal wall for sup- 
port. The molar and bicuspid crowns have 
recessed bases ? leaving a shell with under-cuts 
for amalgam filling to act as dove-tails. The 
dowels or pions are made of alloy, and are 



thin and angular or square, and attached to 
both crown and root by amalgam. 

Bonwill's Method of Articulating 
Teeth. A method devised by Dr. Bonwill, 
which he claims is based upon geometrical 
and mechanical laws. (See Harris' "Prin. 
and Pract. of Dentistry.") 

Bon will's Method of Transient Anaesthesia. 
See Rapid Breathing. 

Borac'ic Acid. Acidum boracicum. Now 
called Boric Acid. The acid of borax. It was 
regarded as a sedative dose, gr. v. to gr. x. 
See Boric Acid. 

Bo / racite. Native borate of magnesia. 

Bo'ras. Borate. 

Boras Sodce. Borate of Soda. See Borax. 

Borate. A salt of Boracic acid and a 
salifiable base. 

Bo'rax. Boras sodce; sodce biboras. Bi- 
borate of Soda. A saline compound of boracic 
acid and soda found in a native state ; but can 
be prepared artificially by boiling together in 
proper proportions boracic acid and carbonate 
of soda. When purified, borax is white, trans- 
parent, presenting in its fracture a greasy ap- 
pearance, and affecting the form of six-sided 
prisms, terminating in three sided or six-sided 
pyramids. Borax is a mild refrigerant and 
diuretic, and is much used as a detergent in 
aphthae, stomatitis, mercurial salivation, etc., 
applied in sugar, or rubbed up in honey, 
called Mel Boracis, honey of borax, composed 
of powd. borax, 5 j ; clarified honey, Jj. 
Combined with glycerine in the proportion 
of borax, ^j, glycerine, f^iv, called "glycer- 
inum boracis," it forms a valuable lotion. 
Borax is also used as a flux in metallurgy. In 
soldering, or uniting pieces of gold or silver, 
it is the principal one employed. Added to 
plaster, it hardens it. For other dental uses, 
see Gorgets' Dental Medicine. 

Bor'der, Alve / olar. Alveolar arch. 

Bo / ric Acid. Acidum Boricum. For- 
mula: H 3 B0 3 . It was formerly known as 
boracic acid, and occurs in white, shining crys- 
tals, soluble in water and alcohol. It has but 
weak acid properties and slightly irritant ef- 
fects. It is antiseptic and germicide. Inter- 
nally it is employed for vomiting and septi- 
caemia, and as a local application to ulcers, 
burns and parasitic skin diseases. In dental 
practice it is employed for aphthous and other 
ulcerations of the mouth, abrasions, fissured 
tongue, etc. See Gorgets' Dental Medicine. 

Bor / neen. The name given to a com- 



BOE 



94 



BKA 



pound of carbon and hydrogen found in val- 
eric acid, which acquires the properties of 
Borneo camphor on being exposed to moisture. 

Borneo Cam'plior. A white, folia- 
ceous, crystalline solid, somewhat translucent, 
of an odor analogous to that of common cam- 
phor, found in longitudinal fissures of the 
Dryobalanops trees, of the Islands of Sumatra 
and Borneo. These trees also yield a fragrant 
liquid, called oil of camphor. 

Bo'roil. Bori'um. A solid substance of 
a greenish-black color, forming the combusti- 
ble base of boracic acid and of the mineral 
borax. 

Bor'uret. Borium ; which see. 

BotaF Fora'men. The foramen ovale 
of the heart. 

Bot/anist. Botan'icus. One who under- 
stands the nature and history of plants ; one 
skilled in everything pertaining to plants. 

Bot/any. Botan'ica, BoraviKr?, from por- 
avr], an herb or grass, which is derived from 
j3oo, or (Souko), to feed, because grass is the 
chief food of animals most useful to man. 
The science of plants ; a knowledge of every- 
thing relating to the natural history of the 
vegetable kingdom, embracing the terminol- 
ogy, classification, synonyms, sensible quali- 
ties, anatomy, physiology, etc., of plants. 

Both'rion. (3o$pwv. A little pit. A 
small cavity ; the socket of a tooth ; a small, 
deep ulcer of the cornea. 

Bo'tium. A bronchocele. 

Bougie'. Literally, a wax candle. A 
slender, flexible instrument, designed to be 
introduced into the bladder through the ure- 
thra. 

Bougie, Armed, or Bougie, Caus'tic. A bou- 
gie with a piece of lunar caustic fixed in its 
extremity. 

Bougie, Soluble, Medicated. A bougie med- 
icated with different remedies for use in gon- 
orrhoea and gleet. They are introduced and 
left to dissolve, which occurs in one or two 
hours. 

Bow'-Drill. A drill turned by a stock 
with a bow and string or cord. 

Box Plate. A metallic plate with an 
air-tight chamber, used as an obturator, or in 
connection with artificial teeth, for the replace- 
ment of the loss of natural structure. See 
Kaised Base. 

Brache'rium. From brachiale, a brace- 
let. A truss or bandage for hernia. 

Brachiie/us. Same as Brachial. 



Brachial. Brachials. That which be- 
longs to the arm. 

Brachial Aponeurosis. An aponeurosis en- 
veloping the muscles of the arm. 

Brachial Artery. Arteria brachialis. A 
continuation of the axillary artery, running 
down on the side of the arm to the bend of the 
elbow, where it divides into the radial and 
cubital arteries. 

Brachial Glands. The lymphatic glands of 
the arm. 

Brachial Muscle, Anterior. A muscle situat- 
ed on the anterior and inferior part of the arm. 

Brachial Plexus. Plexus brachialis. A nerv- 
ous plexus, seated deeply in the hollow of the 
axilla, extending to the inferior and lateral 
part of the neck. 

Brachial Veins. Two veins, which frequent- 
ly anastomose with each other, and accompany 
the artery. 

BracliiaFgia. Brachium, the arm, and 
alyoc, pain. Pain of the arm. 

Brachials Exter'nus. See Triceps 

EXTEXSOR CUBITI. 

Brachialis Internus. A muscle of the forearm. 

Braclli'ate. Brachia'tas ; from ,3 pa x^ v , 
J an arm ; armed ; brachiated. A term in Bo- 
tany, applied to the branches of a plant or tree, 
which go off at nearly right angles from the 
trunk or stem. * 

Bra / clilo-Cu / bital. Belonging to the 
brachium and cubitus or ulna. 

Brachio-Radial. Brachio-radialis. Belong- 
ing to the brachium and radius. 

Braehiocyllo'sis. From 3pax«ov, an 
arm, and kv/./cogu; curvature. Paralysis or 
loss of power from curvature of the arm. 

Bracllioil'cus. From fipaxiur, the arm, 
and o; koc, a swelling. A tumor of the arm. 

Braeliio'poda. From 3pax«ov, an arm, 
i and ~ovc, afoot. Arm-footed animals ; an order 
i of headless bivalve Molluscous animals. 

Bra'cllium. Bpa^ttw, the arm. The 
I arm from the shoulder to the wrist. 

Brachium Arterius and Brachium Posterius. 
j Two rounded processes which pass from the 
i tubercula quadrigemina into the optic thalamus. 

Braelm'na. Nymphomania. Satyriasis. 

Brachyau'ehen. Short -necked. 

Braeliygna'tlms. From v-7 in", short, 
and yvadoc, a jaw. A monster with too short 
an under jaw. 

Braehypnoe'a. From Spa ; : ;. short, aud 
ttveu, to breathe. Difficulty of breathing; 
shortness of breath. 



BRA 



95 



BRI 



Brachypot'ic. Persons who drink rarely. 

Bradyresthe'sia. From (Upadvc, diffi- 
cult, and aio&rjcig, sensation. Impaired sensa- 
tion. 

Bradyecoi'a. Deafness. 

Bradylog'ia. Difficulty of speech. 

Bradymase'sis. Bradymasse'sis; from 
fipadvc, difficult, and pnayaic, mastication. 
Difficult mastication. Dysmasesis. 

Bradypep'sia. From ppadvg, slow, 
Ti-firrw, to concoct. Slow digestion. 

Bradysn'ria. From fipadvc, difficult, 
and ovpeiv, to pass the urine. Painful evacua- 
tion of urine ; dysuria. 

Braid'ism. The hypnotic state caused by 
fixation of the eyes upon a shining object. 

Brain. The cerebrum ; the highest and 
largest portion of the encephalon ; but accord- 
ing to the popular acceptation of the word, the 
entire contents of the cranium. 

Brain, Little. The cerebellum. 

Bran. Furfur tritici. The proper coat of 
wheat, rye, or other farinaceous grain, separa- 
ted from the flower. 

Branch. From (3paxiuv, an arm, because 
branches of a tree, &c, go off like an arm. 
Generally applied to the principal division of 
an artery or nerve. It is usually employed as 
synonymous with ramus. 

Branch's Apparatus. An instrument 
for producing local anaesthesia, by means of a 
mixture composed of two parts of ice and one 
of salt, applied to the gum and tooth to be ex- 
tracted, invented by Dr. Branch of Chicago. It 
consists of a hollow tube, about an inch and a 
fourth in diameter, with about five-eighths of 
an inch cut out at one end on either side, that 
it may readily be placed over a tooth. To this is 
attached a sack of finely prepared membrane 
large enough to hold a tablespoonful of the 
freezing mixture. The hollow of the tube is 
occupied by a steel wire spiral spring. Just 
before using it, a sufficient quantity of the freez- 
ing mixture is put in the tube ; the end of the 
latter is placed over the tooth, when the ice 
and salt are forced up gently around it by press- 
ing on the spring at the other extremity of 
the instrument. Two tubes are employed; 
one straight, for teeth in the front part of the 
mouth, the other bent near one end, for the 
more convenient application of the mixture to 
a molar tooth. 

Bran'chse. From fipnyxog, hoarseness. 
Swelling of the tonsils and thyroid gland. 

Bran / chise. From fipayxia, the gills of 



a fish. Gills. The respiratory organs of those 

animals which extract oxygen from air con- 
tained in water. 

Branchio'poda. From ftpayxia, gills, 
and rrovg, a foot. An order of crustaceans in 
which the gills perform the functions of feet . 

Bran / chus. From fipayxog, hoarseness. 
Sore throat; overstraining of the voice. 

Bran / dy. Spiritus Gatticus. A powerful 
and diffusible stimulant, obtained by distillation 
from wine. 

Branks. Mumps. 

Brasilia. Brasmos, From ppaGou, to 
boil. Fermentation. 

Brasque. A French term to denote the 
lining of a crucible or a furnace with charcoal. 

Brass. A yellow metal ; an alloy of cop- 
per and zinc. Copper alloyed with 25-40 
per cent, of zinc. 

Brazil'-Wood. The wood of the Ccesal- 
pinia Brasiliensis. It is used in dyeing. 

Break'-Bone Fe'ver. Common name 
for Dengue. 

Breast. The mamma ; also the fore-part 
of the thorax. 

Breath. The air exhaled from the lungs, 
which has lost a portion of its oxygen, and 
gained a varying amount of ammonia, aqueous 
vapor, and carbon-dioxide from the oxidation 
of the waste matter of the blood. The term is 
also applied to air inspired as well as that ex- 
haled. 

Breg ,/ ma. From (3pex a , to moisten. The 
sinciput or upper part of the head ; the junction 
of the parietal bones. 

Bre / via Va / sa. Short vessels. Applied 
to several branches of the splenic arteries and 
veins. 

Bre'vis Cu'biti. The anconeous muscle. 

Brev^'simus Ocuii. The obliquus 
inferior. 

Brez / ilin. The coloring matter of Brazil 
wood. 

Brick, Oil of. Oil of spike. 

Bridge- Work. The adaptation of arti- 
ficial crowns of teeth to and over spaces made 
by the loss of natural teeth, by connecting 
such crowns to natural teeth or roots for anchor- 
age by means of a bridge, and thereby dispens- 
ing with plates covering more or less of the 
roof of the mouth and the alveolar ridge. See 
Bridge-Work, Systems of. 

Bridge-Work, Systems of. Bridge-work dent- 
ures of a most primitive character were em- 
ployed at a very early period, as evidences of 



BKI 



96 



BRI 



such prehistoric dentistry constructed in the 
Etruscan age, live hundred years B. C. and also 
other specimens by the ancient Phoenicians 
can be found in the Museums of the Louvre, 
France, and the Corneto, Italy. Bridge-work 
in France dates from 1805, as described by J. 
B. Gariot, and also Delabarre in 1820. In 
this country bridge-work was described by Dr. 
S. S. Fitch, in 1829, and by Dr. W. H. Dwindle, 
in 1856. In 1871, Dr. B. J. Bing, formerly of 
Maryland, and Dr. M. H. Webb, of Pennsyl- 
vania, again brought the system to the notice 
of the dental profession, by improved methods 
of supporting and securing artificial crowns, by 
using adjoining or intervening natural teeth 
for points of anchorage, and thus bridging vac- 
ant spaces. Many improved methods have 
since been devised under the term of " bridge- 
work," in the use of which are provided not 
only the means of mastication, but also the 
cleanliness of such dentures, the want of which 
was an objectionable feature in the earlier de- 
vices of the more improved methods. Dr. 
George W. Evans, in his excellent treatise on 
"Artificial Crown- and Bridge- Work," gives 
the following rules which govern the number 
and position of the teeth or roots that are re- 
quired as foundations or points of anchorage 
for this style of dentures : 

" One central root will support two centrals, 
and if spurs or bars from the sides of the bridge 
rest upon or are anchored in the adjoining 
teeth, a lateral (incisor) in addition." "Two 
central roots will support the four incisors, 
spurs or bars resting on or anchored in the 
cuspids to be used additionally, if the case re- 
quires them." "The cuspid roots alone or 
with the aid of a central root, will support the 
six anterior teeth." " One molar or bicuspid 
on one side, and a bicuspid or molar on the 
other, with one or two roots in an intermediate 
position, will support a bridge between them." 
" One right and one left molar, with the assist- 
ance of the two cuspids, will support a bridge 
comprising the entire arch." "A bridge on 
one side of the mouth can be supported by two 
or three teeth or roots on that side. The cus- 
pids always afibrd the most reliable support." 

Ordinary plate-teeth are selected for the in- 
cisors and cuspids, and sections of teeth, known 
as "porcelain facings," for the bicuspids and 
molars of a bridge denture. Bridge-work is 
cemented on with a slow-setting oxyphosphate 
of zinc, and the end of a spur or bar is attach- 
ed to slots cut in the natural teeth, by either a 



| gold or amalgam filling. Shoulders on the 
anterior teeth, especially the cuspids, are often 
useful, and can be made by melting gold plate- 
scraps into a small mass or globule and then 
flattening it by the hammer, and soldering it 
to the backing : or gold can be flowed by the 
blow-pipe on the backing. Bridges are either 
detachable and removable, or immovable and 
permanent, the former in many cases being 
preferable. Low's system of bridge-work pre- 
sents a denture with self-cleaning spaces, and 
consists in attaching artificial teeth to continu- 
ous bands fitted and cemented to the adjoining 
permanent teeth, some of the crowns being of 
the " step-plug " character for attachment to 
the roots of natural teeth. A peculiar metallic 
socket or shell is employed, into which is fitted 
a porcelain front or facing, and it is of such a 
form as admits of self-cleansing. Melotte's 
method consists in the construction of bridges 
j supported by gold crowns, and shells or partial 
gold crowns, and the use of " moldine ", in con- 
nection with fusible metal in crown- and bridge- 
work. Litch's method consists of a bridge, 
known as a " pin and plate bridge ", construc- 
ted by using a plain plate-tooth which is backed 
with pure gold or platinum, and connected to 
adjoining teeth by backings or linings of gold, 
accurately fitting the palato-approximal sur- 
faces of such teeth, and secured to them by small 
platinum pins which pass through holes in the 
linings, and also into holes drilled in the nat- 
ural teeth, the free ends of the pins being ce- 
mented into the openings or holes. Parr's 
method consists of a bridge supported by two 
shoulders on the abutment crowns, which slide 
into grooves formed in the artificial crowns. 
The supporting shoulders and slots are made 
by shaping two pieces of gold plate in such form 
that one shall telescope the other. Another 
form of the Parr bridge is so constructed that 
the crowns forming the abutment- are perma- 
nently cemented in position, each section of 
the bridge between them being removable. A 
third form by the same inventor, consists in 
forming a socket attachment, with a section 
composed of a cap having a spring flange. The 
flange enters the socket, which the cap incloses 
on the top and sides. The spring is made by 
bending open a little, a part of the flange. 
Winder's method consists in the construction 
of crowus forming the abutments in sections, 
the bridges being attached to the detachable 
section. The collar section of the artificial 
crown is capped and cemented on the natural 



BRI 



97 



BRI 



crown or root, the gold forming the occluding 
portion of the crown, when the bridge is ad- 
justed in position, being secured to it with a 
screw. The screw may be made to enter the 
body of the crown, or it may be soldered to the 
cap on the collar, passing through the occlud- 
ing section of the crown, and being secured by 
mils on the screws. Waters' methods consist 
of a gold crown fitted to and sliding on a cap 
attached permanently to the root or natural 
crown : also a box cap and split post, the box 
cap being fitted permanently to the root, and 
the split post being soldered to the plate bear- 
ing the teeth : still another device consists in 
soldering to the side of the gold crown, cover- 
ing the natural tooth, a split pin or post, which 
is inserted into an open tube attached to the 
bridge. 

Starr's Method consists of detachable bridges 
attached to anchorage natural teeth by gold 
cap-crowns made to fit over such teeth, and 
gold crowns to telescope the cap-crowns, the 
latter to be firmly cemented to the teeth by oxy- 
phosphate cement. Suitable plate-teeth are fitted 
and backed, and attached to the telescoping 
crowns, thus supplying the lost natural teeth 
on a bridge between such teeth or roots. C. M. 
Kichmond's method is the construction of a 
removable bridge, by forming a collar of plat- 
inum faced with gold and a gold cap, for the 
anchor tooth, made by means of a zinc die, the 
collar being made somewhat smaller than the 
tooth-cap. The die is driven into the collar 
so far that the extra sixteenth of an inch can 
be hammered over and burnished down on the 
die-end to form a flanged collar. Outside of 
this in the same manner, another flanged collar 
is made, and the two collars soldered together, 
so that a close fitting, stiff collar is formed, 
that will not stretch in being telescoped on and 
off the anchorage, and is kept by the flange 
from being forced too far over the tooth-cap. 
The Mandrel system consists in the shaping 
and adapting of the collar fitting around one 
or more anchorage teeth. The configuration 
of the necks of all the teeth is first determined, 
and a set of mandrels made for this style of 
bridge-dentures, are used to shape seamless 
collars of gold plate, 22 carats fine, which are 
made tapering to provide for all required varia- 
tions in size, and are adapted to removable or 
detachable bridges. The size and form of the 
collars are determined by a piece of No. 26 
binding-wire twisted by fiat-nose pliers closely 
around the necks of the natural teeth, and the 

7 



ends twisted together. The wire ring thus 
formed is carefully removed from the tooth, 
laid on a lead anvil and a piece of flat metal 
placed over it, when a smart blow with a ham- 
mer will drive the wire into the lead, and thus 
give an accurate impression of the ring in the 
lead anvil. The wire is removed, cut, and 
straightened out, and a collar of the size and 
form portrayed by the ring of wire, is selected, 
these collars being on hand of different sizes 
and forms. A half round gold or platinum 
wire is so bent as to conform to the alveolar 
ridge of the space to be bridged, the two extrem- 
ities of which are fitted into the roots of the 
anchorage and collared teeth : to this wire the 
collars and artificial teeth are soldered, and the 
bridge-denture connected by the collars attached 
to the wire entering the roots, attached perma- 
nently by quick-setting oxyphosphate cement. 
Browns method consists of a porcelain and 
iridio-platinum bridge-denture. It is formed 
entirely of porcelain, with an iridio-platinum 
bar running through the denture as a sustain- 
ing shaft, and presents a perfect continuity of 
porcelain surface. Knapp's method consists in 
the formation of a gold collar crown, with a 
porcelain front or facing. Twenty-two carat 
gold is used for the collar, which is adapted to 
the root by pliers ; a cap of pure gold is made 
to this collar, and a gold pin is soldered in posi- 
tion for the root-canal ; a plate tooth is fitted 
and backed with pure gold and fastened with 
wax, and the piece removed from the mouth, 
when the side and incisive portions of the wax, 
including the edges of the backings and con- 
tiguous portions of the cap, are enveloped with 
pieces of pure gold. The crown is then in- 
vested, so that when the wax is removed the 
backing on the tooth, with the gold on the 
sides, form a small mould. The flame of the 
Knapp blowpipe is then applied, after proper 
heating up, until the solder melts and fills 
every part of the mould with gold, the excess 
of which enables contouring in the finishing 
process. The term "extension bridges" is 
applied to such dentures as are chiefly sup- 
ported by one abutment or point of anchorage. 
Shell anchorage or crown bridge work, accord- 
ing to Williams' method, consists in so form- 
ing a gold band around the crown of one or 
more natural teeth, that it may pass a little 
beneath the margin of the gum and show as 
little of the gold as is possible ; on the inner 
surface of the tooth the band covers crown 
extending very nearly its full length. To 



BRI 



98 



BRO 



such a shell crown or crowns, the bridge con- 
taining the artificial teeth is soldered. 

Bright's Disease. A granular degene- 
ration oi" the kidney, generally attended by the 
presence of albumen in the urine and a train 
of other morbid phenomena. The important 
symptom is albuminous urine. Nephritis 



Alb 



urn ino sa, or 



Albuminen' 



Brim of the PeFvis. The Uiopectineal 
line leading from the tuberosities of the ossa 
pubis, outward and backward, to the promi- 
nent point of the sacrum, dividing the cavity 
of the pelvis from the cavity of the abdomen. 

Brim'stone. Sulphur. The sublimed 
sulphur of the Pharmacopoeia is termed flowers 
of brimstone or of sulphur. 

Brit'ish G-uill. Starch reduced to a 
gum-like state by being heated to 700° Fahr. 

British Oil. Common petroleum; also a 
rubefacient liniment, for the preparation of 
which there are various formulae. 

Broacli, Watchmaker's. A five- 
sided steel instrument, three or four inches 
long, with a flattened point, very gradually in- 
creasing in size toward the extremity intended 
for the handle. It is sometimes used by den- 
tists for enlarging the canal in the root, and 
the opening into a decayed cavity in the crown 
of a tooth. 

Bro / clms. According to some, a person 
whose teeth project, or one who has a promi- 
nent upper lip. 

Bro / ma. /3ij3pcjuKco, to eat. Food ; any- 
thing masticated. 

Bro mal Hydrate. An oily fluid with 
a structure like chloral hydrate, but more irri- 
tating and narcotic. Dose, gr. j — v. 

Bro'mate. Bromas. A combination of 
bromic acid with a base. 

Bromatog 'raphy . Bromaiograph' ia . 
From j3pojpa, food, and ypa^f, a description of 
aliments. 

BromatoFogy. Bromatolog'ia, siti- 
oVogy. From j3pupa } food, and ^oyoc, a dis- 
course. A treatise on food. 

Bro / mic Acid. A combination of bro- 
mine and oxygen, obtained by decomposing 
bromide of baryta with sulphuric acid. 

Bro / mide. A compound formed by the 
union of bromine with a base. 

Bro'mide of Potassium. Potassii 
Bromidum; which see. 

Bromide of Ethyl, or Hydrobromic 
Ether. (C 2 H 5 Br). It is prepared by distilling 
together absolute alcohol and bromide in the 



presence of amorphous phosphorus. It is a 
colorless, transparent liquid, with an ethereal 
odor and a warm, sweetish taste. It is used 
as a general anaesthetic, but, like chloro- 
form, it greatly depresses the circulation, 
and diminishes the force and frequency of the 
movements of the heart. It destroys life by 
paralysis of the respiratory centres. 

Bromi / dum. Bromine. 

Bro / mme. Bromum. From i3pcj.ua, a 
strong odor. A dark-red liquid, non-metallic 
element obtained from sea-water and saline 
springs of a very volatile nature, offensive 
smell, and suffocating odor, resembling chlorine 
and iodine. In its pure state it is a caustic 
irritant, but when properly diluted it is tonic, 
diuretic, and resolvent. "With oxygen it forms 
I the bromic acid. 

Bro'mimn. See Bromixe. 

Bro / moform. A combination of bro- 
mine and formic acid, somewhat analogous in 
its effects to chloroform. A powerful anes- 
thetic. 

Bron / chia. Bronchia?; bronchi; from 
3poyx<>c, the throat. The two tubes which 
arise from the bifurcations of the trachea, with 
their ramifications. 

Brouch / ial. Bronchia'lk. Belonging to 
the bronchia. 

Bronchial Arteries. The arteries given off 
by the thoracic aorta which go to the lungs 
and accompany the bronchia in their ramifica- 
tions. 

Bronchia/ Cells. The air-cells at the termi- 
nation of the bronchia. 

Bronchial Glands. Numerous blackish 
glands, seated in the course of the bronchia 
and trachea. 

Bronchial Nerves. The nerves of the bron- 
chia, furnished by the two pulmonary plexuses. 

Bronchial Tubes. The minute ramifications 
of the bronchia, terminating in the bronchial 
or air-cells of the lungs. 

Bronchial Veins. The veins which arise 
from the left division of the bronchial arteries. 

Bronchiectasis. Dilatation of one or 
more of the bronchial tubes. 

Bronchiosteno'sis. Contraction or 
narrowing of the bronchi. 

Bronchitis. Inflammation oi the lining 
membrane of the bronchial tubes. 

Bronchlemmi'tis. Croup. 

Bronchoce le. From v<r xp£ t the wind- 
pipe, and Kr/?j>, a tumor. The Derbyshire 
neck ; wen ; goitre. A tumor on the forepart 



BRO 



99 



BUC 



of the neck, resulting from an enlargement of 
the thyroid gland. 

Brmielionli'ony. Bronchial resonance 
of the voice. The sound of the voice, heard 
by means of the stethoscope, in the bronchia. 
Bron / cho - Pneumonia. From 

fip°YX C, bronchus, and pneumonia. Inflamma- 
tion of the bronchia and lungs. 

Bronchorrhoe'a. From Bpoyxog, bron- 
chus, and pew, I flow. Increased secretion of 
mucus from the air-passages. 

Broiicliot/oiny. Bronchotom'ia ; from 
Bpoyxor, the windpipe, and TEfxvu, to cut. 
Tracheotomy ; an operation which consists in 
making an opening into the larynx or trachea 
for the removal of foreign bodies, or the ad- 
mission of air to the lungs. 

Bron'clms. The trachea, or windpipe ; 
also its first divisions. 

Bronze. An alloy of copper and tin. 

Brown Crown. An artificial, all- 
porcelain crown, which is attached to a natural 
root by means of an iridio -platinum pin baked 
in position. The pin has the greatest strength 
at the neck of the tooth, where the strain is 
heaviest, and this strength is further increased 
by extending the porcelain up on to the pin. 

Brown Spar. Pearl Spar. Siderocalcite. 
A white, red, brown, or black spar, harder 
than the calcareous. 

Bru'cia. Brucine. A vegetable alkali, 
extracted from the bark of the false angustura, 
or brucea antidysenterica. Dose gr. j. 

Bruissement. A French term for the 
purring tremor ; same as Bruit. 

Bruit. Sound. A term from the French, 
applied in Pathology to the sounds heard on 
auscultation and percussion. 

Brun / ner's Glands. Brunneri glan- 
dular. The muciparous follicles situated be- 
tween the villous and cellular coats of the 
small intestines. 

Bruns / wick Green. Friesland Green. 
An ammonio-chloride of copper, used as a pig- 
ment. 

Brush. An instrument for cleansing 
the teeth, for finishing metallic appliances for 
the mouth, and for the application of a solu- 
tion of borax to pieces of metal that are to be 
united by soldering. See Tooth Brush, 
Polishing Brush, and Pencillus. Brushes 
are also used for other purposes, as rubbing the 
surface of the body, painting, &c. 

Bru / ta. Juniperus sabina. The Savin 
plant. 



Bru'tia. A resinous pitch, obtained from 

Brutia, in Italy, and used to make tin; Olium 
Picinum. 

Bryg 1I1US. Bpvy/iog, Stridor dentium. 
Grinding of the teeth. 

Bryo'nia. From Bpvo, to abound, from 
its abundance. Bryony ; also a genus of 
plants of the order Cucurbitaceee. 

Bryonia Al'ba. White bryony. The root is 
purgative, hydragogue, emmenagogue, diuretic, 
and, when fresh, emetic. 

Bryonia Mechoacan'na Nigricans. Convolvu- 
lus jalapa. The jalap plant. 

Bu'bo. From BovBuv, the groin. A 
tumor of the glands of the groin, and also of 
the axilla, resulting from local absorption of 
irritating matter, such as venereal poison, 
or it may be symptomatic of constitutional dis- 
ease. 

Bu/bon. In Botany, a genus of plants of 
the order Umbelliferce. 

Bubon Gal'banum. The name of the plant 
from which the officinal galbanum, at first a 
gummy resinous juice, but which soon becomes 
concrete, is obtained. 

Bubonal'gia. From BovBov, the groin j 
and aXyoc, pain. Pain in the groin. 

Bubonocele From BovBuv, the groin, 
and Krfkri, a tumor. Inguinal hernia, or rup- 
ture of the groin. 

Bubonorex'is. From BovBcov, the groin, 
and pv^C, a rupture. Bubonocele accompanied 
by division of the peritoneum. 

Bubon'nius. A painful swelling of the 
lymphatics of the penis extending along the 
dorsum of that organ to the groin. It occas- 
ionally accompanies gonorrhose. 

Buc / ca. Gnathos. The mouth. The 
hollow of the cheeks. Also, the vulva. 

Buc / cal. Buccalis, from bucca, the mouth, 
or rather cheek. Belonging to the mouth, 
and especially the cheeks. 

Buccal Artery. The submaxillary artery. 

Buccal Glands are small round racemose or 
compound tubular glands, smaller than the la- 
bial glands, and situated between the mucous 
membrane and the buccinator muscle, their 
ducts opening on the mucous membrane. 

Buccal Membrane. The mucous membrane 
which lines the cavity of the mouth. 

Buccal Nerve. Called also the Bwcco- 
Labialis. A branch of the inferior maxillary 
nerve going to the Buccinator muscles. 

Buccal Teeth. The teeth behind the canines 
are so called because they are situated on the 



BUC 



100 



BUP 



inside of the cheeks. In the human subject 
they are the bicuspids and molars. 

Buc'cca. From Bucca, the cheek. A 
polypus of the nose, because it was supposed to 
come from the mouth ; also, a morsel, a 
mouthful. 

Buccella'tio. A method of arresting 
hemorrhage, by the application of small 
pieces of lint to the bleeding vessels. 

Buccinator. From buccina, a trumpet; 
so named from its agency in forcing the wind 
into the trumpet. The buccinator, or trump- 
eter's muscle, which is broad and flat, forming 
a large portion of the walls of the cheek. 

Buc'CO. Blub-cheeked or wide-mouthed. 

Bucco-Facial Obturator. An instrument for 
closing an opening caused by a wound or dis- 
ease, through the cheek into the cavity of the 
mouth. The inconvenience resulting from a 
very considerable opening from the mouth 
through the wall of the cheek, is a very serious 
one, and the closure or replacement of it with 
an artificial substitute that can be worn with 
convenience, becomes an object of great im- 
portance. When it can be done with natural 
integument, by means of a plastic operation, it 
is certainly better than any mere mechanical 
appliance, but inasmuch as it cannot always be 
closed by means of a surgical operation, an 
artificial obturator sometimes becomes indis- 
pensable, and in France it has been success- 
fully applied. 

In treating upon bucco-facial obturators, M> 
Delabarre says : " In order to construct a 
proper and capable instrument for filling this 
indication, it is only necessary to take an im- 
pression of the wound with soft wax. From 
the model procured from this, a gold, platiua 
[or celluloid] cap is formed, composed of two 
parts, entering the one within the other, cov- 
ered with a shield or plate. That for the 
mouth should be slightly concave, whilst that 
for the face should be slightly convex. If the 
loss of substance embraces the duct from the 
gland, it will be necessary, for the escape of 
the saliva in the mouth, to form a new chan- 
nel, by making it pass through a pipe formed 
in the appliance, and opening through the 
buccal plate. Finally, the surface of the facial 
plate [if of metal] may be rendered unequal 
by cutting it with a knife, and afterwards cov- 
ering it with enamel," of a pale rose color, 
slightly tinged with yellow, so as to make it 
resemble the natural skin. 

Bucco-Labial. Bucco-Labialis. Belonging 



to the cheek and lips. A name sometimes 
applied to a nerve of variable origin, but 
generally a branch of the inferior maxillary. 
See Buccal Nerve. 

BuC 'co-Pharyngeal. Belonging to the mouth 
and pharynx. 

Buc / Cllla. From bucca, the mouth. A 
small mouth ; the fleshy part under the chin. 

Bucll/u. Diosma crenata, a South African 
plant. Leaves of the Barosma crenata are 
stimulant and diuretic. Used in irritation of 
the bladder. Dose of powder, gr. xx to xxx ; 
of infusion, ^ j to ij ; of fluid extract, 5 j. 

Buck'honi. Powdered. Calcined. Used 
by dentists for polishing enamel, and fillings, 
and for removing light deposits of tartar. 

Bucne / mia. From fSov, a Greek aug- 
mentation, and Kvr]UT] y the leg. A diffuse in- 
flammatory swelling of the leg. 

Bucnemia Spargano'sis. Phlegmasia dolens. 

Bucnemia Trop'ica. Elphantiasis Arabum. 

Bllf'fy Coat. Corium Phlogisticum. The 
grayish crust or buff which appears on the sur- 
face of the coagulum of blood drawn in certain 
states of disease. 

Bugan'tia. Chilblain. 

Bulb. Parts of the body which have a 
bulbous shape, as the bulb of a tooth; the 
bulb of the urethra ; the bulb or root of the 
hair ; the bulb or globe of the eye. &c 

Bulb of the Ure'thra. The bulb-like com- 
mencement of the corpus spongiosum penis : 
hence the included urethra is called the bulb- 
ous portion. 

Bulbif'erous. From bulbus, and fero, to 
bear. Bulb-bearing. Having one or more 
bulbs. 

Bul'bo-Caveruosus. So called from 
its origin and insertion. The accelerator urina* 
muscle. 

Bul'bous. A bulb. In Anatomy, parts 
of the body which bear some resemblance to 
the root of a bulbous plant. 

Bulim'ia. Boulimus. Canine appetite. 

Bui 'la. A clear vesicle arising from 
burns, scalds, or other causes ; a blister. 

BiuVodontS. Those ungulates in which 
the surfaces of the molar teeth are covered by 
rounded or conical cusps. 

BluVYOll. Bun' ion : from j&wwf ; an 
eminence. Inflammation and swelling of the 
bursa mucosa at the inside of the ball of the 
great toe. 

Bupeiim. See Bulimia. 

BuplitliariUUS. From 3ovc, an ox. and 



BUR 



101 



BYT 



ocb&aX/xor, an eye. Hydropthalmia. Dropsy of j 
the eye. 

Bur Drills. Dental instruments for 
opening and forming cavities, of spherical, 
cone-shaped, cylindrical, and wheel forms. 
Flexible burs and drills having spring-temp- 
ered stems are used for opening and preparing 
nerve canals. These instruments are generally 
used in connection with a socket handle or 
bur thimble, or in the hand-piece of the dental 
engine. 

Bur'gundy Pitch. The prepared resin 
of the Plrius abies. 

Bu'ris. A scirrhous hernia, or hard 
abscess. 

Burn. Ainbmtio. An injury or lesion 
produced by the action or application of too 
great heat. 

Bur'nea. Pinus sylvestris ; pitch. 

Burnett's Disinfects ug Liquid. 
See Disinfecting Liquid, Burnett's. 

Bur'nisher. An instrument used in 
polishing different kinds of metals, and in the 
laboratory of the dentist, for finishing pieces 
of dental mechanism. The burnishers used by 
dentists are generally made of steel, and have 
differently shaped, rounded, and highly pol- 
ished points, so that they may be readily 
applied to any part of the surface to be pol- 
ished. Burnishers are also sometimes made of 
firm, fine-grained wood, bone, agate, or other 
stone. 

Burnt Al'um. See Alumen Exsic- 
catum. 

Burnt Sponge. Spongia usta. Sponge cut 
into pieces and burnt in a close iron vessel 
until it becomes black and friable, then rubbed 
into very fine powder. 

Blurring' Engine. A dental appliance 
for the use of burs, etc., in forming cavities, 
etc. See Dental, Engine. 

Burring Engine, Electro-Magnetic. A dental 
engine, the motive power of which is elec- 
tricity. See Dental, Engine. 

Bur'sa. From j3vpaa, a leather bottle. 
A bag or purse. 

Bursa Cor'dis. Pericardium. 

Bursa Tesfium. The scrotum. 

Bui^sse Mucosae. Small membra- 
nous bags or sacks, situated about articular 
cavities, filled with an oily mucus for lubri- 
cating the tendons, muscles and bones. 



Bursa? Synovia' les. Bursae mucosae. 

Bur'sal. Relating to the bursas mucosae. 

Bur'sula. Scrotum. 

Bur Tllim'ble. An open ring for the 
middle or index finger, with a socket attached, 
in which rests the end of the handle of the 
drill used in excavating a cavity in a tooth, 
preparatory to filling it. 

Bu / tea Gum. A gum from natural fis- 
sures and wounds made in the bark of the 
Butea frondosa, a leguminous plant of India. 

Bu'tiga. Gutta rosea. 

But'ter of Ant'imony. A sesqui- 
chloride of antimony. 

Bu / tua. See Pareiba Brava. 

Butyl Chloral. Formula: C,H 5 C1 3 0. 
It is analogous to chloral, and forms a hydrate, 
but is weaker. It is similar in its physiologi- 
cal action to chloral. 

ButyraK Oxyhydrate of Butyryl. A 
clear, thin liquid obtained by the dry distilla- 
tion of butyrate of lime. 

Butyric Acid. A clear, thin acid 
liquid, obtained by saponifying butter. 

Butyrin 7 . The fatty matter of butter. 
It is a butyrate of oxide of lipyl. 

Butyrone'. A colorless fluid, of pecu- 
liar penetrating odor and burning taste, ob- 
tained with butyral by cautiously heating 
butyrate of lime. 

Buty / rum. Butter. 

Butyrum Antimonii. 3Iurias Antimonii. But- 
ter of antimony. 

Butyrum Unci. Chloride of zinc. 

Buty / ryl. The base of butyric acid, etc. 
C 8 H 7 . 

By'ne. Bwtj. Malt. 

Byretli / runi. A sort of cap filled with 
cephalic substances. 

Byr'sa. From (ivpaa, a hide. A leather 
skin to spread plasters upon. 

Bysau / clien. From jSvu, to stop up, 
and avxnv, the neck. Morbid stiffness of the 
neck. 

Bys / Solite. From (Hvocog, flax, and litioc, 
a stone. A fibrous mineral found on the 
Alps. 

By s 'sos. The vulva. In Italy it is woven 
into clothes, which are worn, it is supposed, 
with benefit by rheumatic patients. 

By'thus. Bv&og, depth. The fundus of 
the stomach. 



102 



CAC 



C. 



C. Chemical symbol for carbon; also an 
abbreviation for Congius, a gallon, and for 
Cathode. 

Ca. Symbol for calcium. 

C. M. Abbreviation for eras mane, to- 
morrow morning. 

C. N. Abbreviation for eras node, to-mor- 
row night. 

Caape / ba. Pareira brava. 

Cab. Alchemical term for gold. 

Cab'alline. A coarse kind of aloes. 

Cabaret/. Asarum. 

CacaVmia. CacJwemia ; from name, bad, 
and aifia, blood. A bad condition of the 
blood. 

Cacsestlie / sis. From Kuicog, and aiG$7j- 
cic, feeling. Morbid sensation ; indisposition. 

Caca'o. The chocolate nut. See Theo- 
beoma. 

Caca / tion. Defecation. 

Cacepliebote^ia. From kukoc, bad, and 
etyefioTTjc, puberty. Morbid puberty. Disease 
occurring at the period of puberty. 

Cacliec / tic. Pertaining to cachexia. 

Caclielco / llia. KuKog, bad, and eakoc, an 
ulcer. A malignant ulcer. 

Cacliex'ise. An important class of dis- 
eases in the Nosology of Cullen and Sau- 
vages, depending upon a depressed habit of body. 

Cachexia Splenica. The cachexy 
accompanying enlarged spleen. 

Cachexia Vene'rea. Syphilis. 

Cacliex'y. From kcikoc, bad, and e$ig, a 
habit. A depravid habit or condition of the 
body, as scorbutic, cancerous, etc. 

Cachiiina / tion. From cachinno, I laugh. 
Excessive laughter, a symptom of hysterical 
and other affections. 

CaclFolong'. A species of quartz. 

Ca'chou. Catechu. 

Cacoclio'lia. From kcikoc, bad, and x°^V, 
bile. A vitiated or depraved condition of the 
bile. 

Cac / OCliroi. From kukoc, bad, and xP oa , 
color. Diseases in which the complexion is 
changed. 

CacocliyFia. From kukoc, bad, and x v ~ 
?»og, chyle. Depraved chylification. 

Cacocliym / ia. From kcikoc, bad, and 
Xv/noc, juice, humor. A morbid or depraved 
condition of the humors. 



Cacocne'mos. From kukoc, bad, and 
Kpqjur?, the leg. A defect in the legs. 

CaCOCOFpia. From kcikoc, bad, and koa- 
7roc, the womb* or vulva. A putrid condition 
of the vulva and vaginal entrance. 

Cacocore / ina. From ko.k.oc, bad, and 
Kopeu, I purge or cleanse. A medicine which 
purges off morbid or vitiated humors. 

Caco'dia. From KUKog, bad, and a<>, to 
smell. Anosmia, or defect in the sense of 
smelling. 

CacodyF. From kcikoc, bad, and odvc, 
odor. A limpid, ethereal liquid of a fetid 
odor, resembling arsenical compounds derived 
from acetyl. 

CacodyFic Acid. Alcargen; an acid 
obtained by oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide. 

Cacoe'tlies. From kclkoc, and ydoc, dis- 
position. A bad habit of body, or a malig- 
nant sore. 

Cacogalac'tia. From kcikoc, and ycika, 
milk. A bad or vitiated condition of the 
milk. 

CacogeiFesis. From kukoc, bad, and 
yevEotc, origin. A morbid, monstrous or pa- 
thological growth or product. 

Cacomor'pliia. From kukoc, and uop<prj, 
form. Deformity. 

CacoiiyclFia. From kcikoc, and orvz, a 
nail. A morbid condition of the nails. 

CacopatllFa. From kcikoc, bad, and ttu- 
&og, affection. A disordered state of mind. 

CacopliO / ilia. Defective articulation. 

Cacopra'gia. From kukoc, bad, and 
Trparrcj, I perform. A morbid condition of 
the chylopoietic organs. 

CacorraeliFtis. From kcikoc, and pnxtc, 
the spine. Disease of the vertebral column. 

CacorrliytlFmus. From kukoc, and 
pvdfioc, rhythm. Irregular pulse, or intermit- 
tent fever. 

Cacosit/ia. Front kcikoc, bad, and oinov, 
aliment. Aversion to food. 

Cacospliyx'ia. From kukoc, bad. and 
oov^ic, pulse. A bad condition of the pulse. 

Cacos'toillllS. From kukoc, bad. and 
cTOfia. mouth. A deformity, or diseased con- 
dition of the mouth. 

CacotliynFia. From tccumc, bad. and 
dvpoc, the mind. A vicious or diseased con- 
dition of the mind. 



CAC 



103 



CAL 



CaCOtroph/ia. From name, bad, and 
rpocprj, nutriment. Bad nutrition. 

CrtCOX / eiie. From kp/coj-, bad, and Zevoc, 
foreign. A mineral oecurring in yellowish, 
radiating crystals, containing phosphoric and 
fluoric acids. Peroxide of iron and silica. 

Catla'ver. From cadere, to fall. A body- 
deprived of life ; a dead body. 

Cadaverous. Having the appearance 
of a dead body. 

Cadmi / a. A name applied to several 
metallic compounds, as Calamine, Cobalt, 
Tutly, &c. 

Cadmi'i Sulphas. Sulphate of cad- 
mium ; a salt used as a collyrium in diseases 
of the eye. 

CadmFum. Symbol, Cd. Atomic weight, 
111.6. A bluish white metal found in carbo- 
nate of zinc, of a compact texture, and in gen- 
eral properties resembling zinc. It has been 
combined with mercury and other metals for the 
formation of an amalgam for filling teeth. It 
imparts a remarkable property of malleability 
to such an amalgam. The result of the experi- 
ments, however, which have been made with the 
compound, has not been as satisfactory as was 
at first anticipated, on account of the rapidity 
with which disintegration of tooth-structure 
takes place, as the yellow sulphide of cadmium 
forms upon and around a filling of such an 
amalgam and permeates the dentine, causing 
rapid disintegration. 

Cadll / COUS. From cadere, to fall. De- 
ciduous. A term in Botany, applied to parts 
or organs of a plant which are not permanent, 
but fall early. In Anatomy, to the tunica 
decidua uteri, and the temporary or milk teeth. 
In Pathology, to epilepsy, because its attacks 
are attended by the sudden falling of the 
patient ; and in Zoology, to insects, as the 
caterpillar, the legs of which do not appear in 
all the changes through which the animal 



Cse/cal. Belonging to the caecum. 

CaVcitas Verba'lis. From coccus, blind. 
Word blindness. 

C^e'CUlll. Intestinum caecum. From ccecus, 
blind. The caecum or blind gut is so called 
from its being perforated only at one end. 

Coe'cum Fora'men. A small cavity in the 
frontal bone at the inferior extremity of the 
external coronal crest. 

Cte/CUS. Blind. A term applied, in 
Anatomy, to cavities or holes which have but 
one opening. 



Cse'rulean. Blue. 

Csesa'rian Operation. Gzsarian sec- 
tion. From ecedere, to cut. In Obstetric Sur- 
gery, an operation which consists in making 
an incision into the uterus through the 
parietes of the abdomen, for the removal of 
the foetus. 

Caesium. Symbol, Ca. Atomic weight, 
132.5. A metal that generally occurs with 
rubidium, and in the mineral waters of Italy, 
etc. It has not been obtained in the pure state. 
It is the most electro-positive of the metals. 

Caf v fea. Coffee. The dried and roasted 
seeds in the form of an infusion act as a cere- 
bral stimulant and stomachic tonic. 

Caf'feic Acid. An acid obtained from 
coffee in the form of a white powder. When 
heated it yields the odor of roasted coffee. 

Caffein. A white, silky, crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from coffee. Its salts have 
been used as nervines. Identical with them. 
See Caffea. 

Cain / ca. Chainca. Caincce radix. The 
root of a species of Chiococca, celebrated as an 
antidote to the bite of serpents. It is tonic, 
emetic, and diuretic. 

Caj / eput Oil. Oleum Cajupidi. Oil of 
cajuput. The volatile oil of the leaves of 
Melaleuca cajuputi. It is stimulant and aro- 
I matic, and is considered very efficacious in 
some forms of rheumatism. A drop placed in 
a decayed tooth has been used as a remedy for 
odontalgia. Dose, gtt. ij to vj. 

Cala / bar. Bean. See Physastigma. 

Calaine / deii. A term applied to various 
fractures. 

Calami / na Praepara'ta. Calcined 
calamine reduced to an impalpable powder. 

CaFaminaris Lapis. Ore of zinc. 

CaFailliue. Calamina. A native carbo- 
nate of zinc. Prepared Calamine, in fine 
powder, is dusted or sprinkled on parts to 
prevent excoriation. 

Calamin'ta. Dry styrax. 

Calamiii / tlia. Calamint. See Melissa 
Calamhsttha. 

CaFamus. The Pharmacopoeial name 
of the Acorus calamus. The acorus is a genus 
of seed-plants of the order Aracece. 

Cal'amus Aromat'icus, Acorus calamus. 
Sweet flag. The root is stimulant, tonic, and 
aromatic. 

Calamus Dra'co. The plant which yields 
dragon's blood. 

Calamus Scripto'rius. A small cavity or 



CAL 



104 



CAL 



furrow at the bottom of the fourth ventricle of 
the brain, so called from its resemblance to a 
pen. 

Calea 'ileum. Calx, the heel. The 
largest bone of the tarsus, the heel bone, or os 
ealeis. 

Cal'car, gen. Oakaris, Calcaneum. (Also, 
a spur.") Ergot. 

Calca'reOUS. Calx, calcis, lime. Be- 
longing to lime ; containing lime ; of the 
nature of limestone. 

Calcareous Earth. Lime. 

Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbonate of 
lime. 

Calcic Inflammation of Gums and 
Peridental Membrane. Inflammation 
caused and maintained by deposits of calculus 
on the necks of the teeth; it is dependent 
upon such deposits. 

Calcification. Conversion into lime, 
as in the formation of the teeth ; the hardening 
process. 

Calcification of the Teeth. Of the 
Deciduous teeth : 17th week of embryonic life, 
the enamel and dentine of the central and 
lateral incisors begin calcification ; 18th week, 
of the molars and cuspids ; 20th week, of crypts 
which encase the enamel and dentine germs ; 
40th week, or at birth, the calcification of the 
incisor crowns is completed, and roots begin to 
calcify ; 3 months after birth, the cuspid and 
molar crowns are completed and the roots be- 
gin to calcify. Of the Permanent Teeth : At 
the 25th week of fetal life the enamel and 
dentine of the first molars begin to classify : 
1st year after birth, the central and lateral in- 
cisors begin to calcify ; at 4 years of age the 
cuspids, bicuspids, and 2d molars begin to cal- 
cify ; at 8 years, the 3d molars begin to calcify. 

Calcig'enous. Calx, lime, and yewau, 
to generate. Applied to metals which with 
oxygen form a calx, or earthy-looking sub- 
stance. 

Calcig'erous Cells. The cells of the 
bony or dentinal part of a tooth are so called 
by Professor Owen. 

CaFcii ChkVridum. Chloride of cal- 
cium. 

Calcination. From calx, lime. Oxida- 
tion. The act of submitting to a strong heat 
any infusible mineral substance for the pur- 
pose of depriving it either of its water, or any 
other volatile substance entering into its com- 
position, and reducing it to ashes or cinders. 

CaFcine. Calx, lime. To burn as lime ; 



to reduce to a powder, or to an oxide, by heat. 
The separation of the inorganic elements of a 
substance by exposing it to intense heat. 

Cal'cined Mag-ne'sia. The protoxide 
of magnesium. 

CaFcis Liquor. Lime water. Prepared 
by adding cold water to freshly slaked lime, 
and the clear fluid poured off for use as it is 
needed. It is antacid, slightly styptic, astrin- 
gent, antiseptic, and detergent. In Dental 
Practice, lime water is a useful agent where the 
secretions of the mouth are viscid and fetid, 
and especially where the teeth are soft in 
structure and very sensitive owing to the acid 
condition of the oral fluids. Also where the 
teeth are sensitive from recession of gum and 
absorption of alveolar process. When added to 
milk it increases its digestibility and allays gas- 
tric irritability. See Gorged Dental Medicine. 

CaFcis Mu ; rias. Muriate of lime ; old name 
for the chloride of lime. 

Calcis Os. The bone of the tarsus which 
forms the heel. 

Calcis Oxymurias. Chloride of lime. 

Calcis Sulphure'tum. Hepar calcis. Sul- 
phuret of lime. 

Cal'ciuin. Symbol Ca. Atomic weight, 
40. A brilliant, silver-white metal which has 
a strong affinity for oxygen. The metallic 
base of lime. 

CaFcoglobulin. Albumen changed into 
a remarkably insoluble and resistant substance, 
resembling chitine in its action with reagents. 
A thin spherule of formed material — bone, 
which encloses the osteoblast as the process of 
secretion proceeds. Calcoglobulin is deposited 
within the tissues of an inflamed pulp, and is 
associated with the formation of pulp-nodules. 

Cal'eospherites. A structural form 
made by inducing the very gradual precipita- 
tion of lime salts in solutions containing albu- 
men, or other organic constituents. 

CaPcospherules. Bone is an aggrega- 
tion of calcospherules, which are at first 
secreted as a thin covering around the bone- 
cells-osteoblasts. 

Calc Spar. Crystallized carbonate of 
lime. Calcareous spar. 

Cal'euli. Earthy concretions. 

Calculi, Arthrit'ic. Calculi articular. Con- 
cretions formed in the ligaments, and within 
the capsules of the joints of persons affected 
with gout. 

Calculi, Bil'iary. Biliary concretions ; gall- 
stones. 



CAL 



105 



CAL 



Calculi in the Ears. Hard concretions formed 
in the meatus auditorius externus. 

Calculi, Intestinal. Intestinal concretions. 
Bezoars. 

Calculi, Lach'rymal. Concretions formed in 
the lachrymal ducts. 

Calculi, Nephritic. Concretions found in the 
kidneys. 

Calculi, Pancreatic. Concretions formed in 
the pancreas. 

Calculi of the Pine'al Gland. Concretions 
formed in the pineal gland. 

Calculi of the Prostate Gland. Concretions 
in the prostate gland, usually composed of 
phosphate of lime. 

Calculi of the Stomach and Intestines. Con- 
cretions formed in the stomach and intestines. 

Calculi of the Ton'si/s. Concretions formed 
in the tonsils. 

Calculi Sal'ivary. Concretions of a calcare- 
ous kind formed in the substance of the sali- 
vary glands, or in their excretory ducts, or 
upon the teeth. See Odontolithus and Sa- 
livary Calculus. 

Cal'culi, Spermat'ic. Concretions found oc- 
casionally in the vesiculse seminales. 

Culculi, Urina'ry. Concretions of an earthy 
nature formed in the bladder. 

Calculif / rag'US. From calculus, a stone, 
and frango, to break. A stone-breaker; an 
instrument for breaking a stone in the human 
body ; a lithontriptic instrument. 

CaFculus. Diminutive of calx, a lime- 
stone. An earthy concretion formed in the 
bladder, kidneys, mouth, or some other part of 
the body. Stone-like in its nature. 

Calculus Denta'/is. Salivary calculus. 

Calculus, Saliva' ry. See Salivary Calcu- 
lus. 

Caldar / . The old Arabic chemical name 
for tin. 

Calda/rium. A caldron ; the hot bath. 

Calefa / cieilt. Calefaciens; from calidus, 
warm, and facio, I make. To excite warmth. 
Any substance, as mustard, pepper, &c, capable 
of exciting warmth in the part to which it is 
applied. 

Calen / dula. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositce. 

Calendula A/pina. Arnica Montana. 

Calendula Arvensis. Wild Marigold. Used 
in jaundice and cachexia. Dose of the juice 
from f ^j to f.^iv. 

Calendula Officinalis. The garden marigold, 
supposed to be antispasmodic, sudorific, deob- 



struent, and emmenagogue. The tincture. 

Tinctitra Culaidukv, is used in Dental PradAd 
for an application to a wounded pulp, wounds 
of mucous membrane, especially after extract- 
ing teeth, and the soreness following the re- 
moval of salivary calculus. A few drops added 
to an ounce of water forms an efficient mouth- 
wash in inflammations. For dental uses, see 
Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Calen'dulte Marti ales. Ferrum am- 
moniatum. 

Calen'dllliii. A peculiar principle, sup- 
posed by Berzelius to be analogous to bassorin, 
obtained from the marigold. 

Calentu'ras. Sometimes applied to 
Cinchona. Also a tree of the Philippine Is- 
lands, the wood of which is bitter and febri- 
fuge. 

Cale'sium. A Malabar tree, the bark of 
which, made into an ointment, is said to cure 
convulsions from wounds, and to heal ulcers ; 
and the juice of the bark, aphthae and dysen- 
tery. 

CaFiber. The diameter of any cylindrical 
body. 

CaFices. Calyces. From seven to thirteen 
funnel-shaped tubes, called the infundibula, into 
which the points of the papillae of the kidneys 
project. 

Cal'idum Anima'le. Animal heat. 

Ca/idum Innatum. Animal heat, or FY.s 
Vitas. 

Cali'gO. A mist. Obscurity of vision, 
caused by a speck on the cornea ; also, the speck 
itself. It is divided into six species : 1. Caligo 
palpebrarum,, obstructed vision from disorder in 
the eyelids; 2. Caligo corneas, opacity of the 
cornea ; 3. Caligo lentis, cataract ; 4. Caligo pupil- 
las, blindness from closure of the iris ; 5. Caligo 
humOrum, blindness from loss of transparency in 
the aqueous or vitreous humors ; 6. Caligo 
synizesis, blindness from closed pupil. 

CaFipers. Compasses with curved legs. 
Used in vulcanite and celluloid work to meas- 
ure the thickness of the. plate. 

Calisay'a Bark. Cinchona flava. 

Calisthenics. Ka'Aoc, beautiful, and 
odevac, strength. An exercise for strengthening 
the body, and giving ease and elegance to the 
movements of the limbs. 

Ca / lix. Calyx infundibulum ; from KaAtj;, a 
cup. Small membranous canals which surround 
the papilla? of the kidneys, and open into the 
pelvis. 

Callidon'tia. From naloc, beautiful, and 



CAL 



106 



CAM 



odovc, a tooth. The art of preserving the 
beauty of the teeth. See Dental Hygiexe. 

Callos'itv. Callositas. Preternatural 
hardness : as in certain tumors. 

CallOUS. I - s. Hardened ; indurated, 
as the edges of an ulcer. 

Callus. Callous. The exudative deposit 
or bony matter thrown out between, and unit- 
ing the fractured extremities of a bone. It is 
also applied to induration of a soft or fleshy part. 

Callus, Permanent. The permanent bond of 
union in fractured bone, after the re-absorption 
of the provisional callus first thrown out. 

Callus, Provisional. The cartilage-like plastic 
material first thrown out in fractured bone, 
and which is re-absorbed when the permanent 
callus is formed. 

Cal'oinel. Calomelas; from na/.oc, good, 
and /ieAag, black. Protochloride of Mercury. 
Hydrargyri chloridum mite, mild chloride of 
mercury ; which see. 

Calor. Heat. 

Calor Anima'lis. Animal heat. 

Ca/or Fer'vens. Boiling heat. 

Calor Le / nis. Gentle heat, between 90° and 
100° Fahr. 

Calor Mor' 'dicans. A term applied in Path- 
ology to the biting and pungent heat of the skin. 
A dangerous symptom in typhus fever, which 
leaves an unpleasant smarting sensation on the 
fingers for several minutes after touching them. 

Calor'ic. Caloricum; from calor. The 
matter, cause, or agent by which all the effects 
of heat are produced. 

Caloric, La' tent, Insensible heat. That por- 
tion of heat existing in all bodies not made evi- 
dent by approaching the thermometer ; also 
heat passing into ice as it becomes water, and 
into liquids to convert them into vapor. 

Caloric, Specif 'ic. The amount of heat re- 
quired to raise different bodies to an equal de- 
gree of temperature. 

Caloi*ifioa / tlon. Calorificatio ; from calor, 
heat, and fieri, to become. The production of 
heat ; especially the function of generating 
animal heat. 

Calorimeter. From calor, heat, and 
fierpnv, a measure. An instrument by which 
the whole quantity of absolute heat existing in 
a body, in chemical union, can be ascertained. 

Calum'ba. Calumbo. Columba. A root 
having an aromatic smell, a bitter, pungent 
taste, and tonic and antiseptic properties. Dose 
gr. x to 3J in powder. 

Calum'ba, American. Indian Lettuce, Yellow 



Gentian, Golden Seal. The root is used in the 
same cases as the true Calumba. 

Cal / va. Calvaria ; sometimes improperly 
called calvarium. From calvus, bald. The scalp 
or upper part of the cranium is so called be- 
cause it often becomes bald. 

Calx. From halah, to burn. Chalk, lime. 

Calx Antimo'nii. Oxide of antimony. 

Calx Chlorina'ta. Chloride of lime. Bleach- 
ing powder. 

Calx cum Ka'li Pu' ' ro. Potash with lime. 

Calx Hydrar'gyri Alba. Ammoniated mercury. 

Calx Metallic. A metal which has under- 
gone calcination, combustion, or some other 
equivalent process. 

Calx Viva. Quicklime. 

Calyces. Small membranous caps which 
cover the points of the papilla? of the kidney. 
Their union forms the infundibula. 

Calyc'iforin. Shaped like a calyx or 
flower-cup. 

Cal'yeoid. From calyx, and ecSug, a form. 
Resembling a calyx. 

Calyp'tra. From xakmrrqp^ a cover. A 
veil or cover. In Botany, a membranous en- 
velope placed over the capsule of mosses, inclos- 
ing their sporules. 

Cal'yx. Ka/.v~. From na> bhto, to cover. 
The outermost of the enveloping organs of a 
flower. The flower-cup. The membranous 
cup or sac surrounding one or two of the pap- 
illa? of the kidney. 

Cam'billill. In Physiology, the nutritious 
humors supposed to be elaborated from the 
blood to repair the losses, and accomplish the 
increase of the various organs of the body. In 
Botany, a colorless, viscid juice, found in the 
spring between the bark and wood of trees, 
which, it is supposed, becomes gradually organ- 
ized, assuming the vegetable structure. In 
Dental Physiology, a layer of roundish cells with 
processes internal to the outer part of the peri- 
osteum about the root of a tooth ; and. forming 
a part of it. 

Cambodia. From Cambodia, in the 
East Indies, where it is obtained. Gamboge, 
which see. 

Caillbll'ea. Cambucca Membrata. A bubo 
or ulcer in the groin or near the genitals. 

Camera. A chamber or cavity. Applied 
to the chambers of the eye. 

Camera luci'da. An instrument making 
the image of any object appear on the wall in 
a light room. 

Camera Obscura. An optical apparatus for 



CAM 



107 



CAN 



throwing the image of external objects on a 
white surface, in a dark room, and representing 
them in their proper colors and shapes. 

Campa'na. A bell. In Chemistry, a dish 
or cover shaped like a bell, used in making 
sulphuric acid. 

Campan'ulate. Bell-shaped. 

Camphene', or Camphine. A sub- 
stance procured from common turpentine; 
with an equivalent of oxygen it forms camphor. 

Camplio-Plienique. A limpid, volatile 
fluid with a hot, aromatic taste, and the odor of 
camphor. Obtained from the chemical union 
of carbolic acid and camphor. It is antiseptic, 
anaesthetic, and germicide. 

Cam'phor. From the Arabian Caphur 
or kampkur. Camphor ; a concrete substance, 
derived from the Laurus Carnphora, and puri- 
fied by sublimation ; of a crystalline texture, 
strong fragrant odor, and possessing narcotic 
and diaphoretic properties. In Dental Practice 
the tincture, or " spirits of camphor," is used 
to allay pain arising from a near exposure of 
the dental pulp, and of sensitive dentine ; and 
for the pain following the extraction of teeth 
affected with periodontitis ; also in periosteal 
inflammation, combined with creasote or car- 
bolic acid, it is thought to have the power of 
modifying the escharotic action of these 
agents. The oil is preferred by some. 

Camphor, Borneo. See Borneo Camphor. 

Camphor, Liquid. Camphor oil ; the fluid 
obtained from the young camphor tree, Dryo- 
balanops Carnphora, by incision into the tree. 

Camphor, Oil of. Nitrate of Camphor. A solu- 
tion of camphor in dilute nitric acid; also applied 
to liquid camphor, and liniment of camphor. 

Cam'phor Water. Aqua Carnphora. U. S. 
Mistura Camphorce. Camphor mixture ; a 
mixture of camphor, alcohol, carbonate of 
magnesia, and distilled water. 

Cam'phora Officina'mm. The 
Laurus Carnphora, or camphor tree, a native 
of China and Japan. 

Camphorae Flo'res Compos'iti. 
Camphor sublimed with benzoin. 

Camphora'ta. See Camphorosma. 

Cam'phorate. Camphoras. A salt re- 
sulting from the union of camphoric acid with 
a salifiable base. 

Camphorated. Relating to, or con- 
taining camphor. 

Camphorated Tincture of Opium. See Pare- 
goric. 

Camphoric Acid. Acidum camphori- 



cum. An acid obtained by repeated distillation 
of nitric acid from camphor. 

Cam'pliroiic. A light oily substance 
obtained by dropping pieces of camphor into 
a porcelain tube containing quick lime, heated 
to redness and condensing the vapor. 

Campylo'tis. From Kafirrv/,or y bent, a 
preternatural incurvation of a part; also a 
distortion of the eyelids. 

Cam'wood. A red dye-wood, the product 
of the Baphia nitida, a native of Sierra Leone. 

Canadensis. Canadian; the name of a 
balsam. See Canada Balsam. 

Cail / adol. A transparent liquid, very 
volatile, and resembling benzine in odor, 
which is an effective local anaesthetic in minor 
surgical operations. 

Canal. Canalis ; ductus ; meatus. A chan- 
nel or passage for fluids or solids ; a tube ; a 
duct ; the prolongation of a foramen for some 
distance in a bone. 

Canal, Alimentary. The canal leading from 
the mouth to the anus. 

Canal, ArachnoFdian. A canal, supposed to 
have been discovered by Bichat, formed by the 
extension of the arachnoid over the transverse 
and longitudinal fissure of the brain, and 
which surrounds the vena magna galeni. 
Cruveilhier denies the existence of this canal. 

Canal, Arte' rial. Ductus arteriosus. 

Canal, Hy'aloid. A cylindrical body formed 
by the reflection of the hyaloid membrane 
into the interior of the vitreous body. 

Canal, Intestinal. That portion of the ali- 
mentary canal formed by the intestines. 

Canal, Medullary. The cylindrical cavity 
in the shaft of a long bone. 

Canal, Na'sal, Lachrymal canal. 

Canal of Fonta'na. The minute vascular 
canal situated within the ciliary ligament. It 
is also termed the ciliary canal. 

Canal of Ja'cobson. Tympanic canal. 

Canal of Nuck. A cylindrical sheath formed 
around the round ligaments of the uterus by a 
prolongation of the peritoneum into the 
inguinal canal. 

Canal of Petit A triangular canal, situated 
immediately around the -circumference of the 
crystalline lens. 

Canal of Sch/emm. A minute circular canal at 
the junction of the sclerotica and conjunctiva. 

Canal, Spi'nal. Vertebral canal. 

Canal, Tympa'nic. A canal opening on the 
lower surface of the petrous portion of the 
temporal bone, containing Jacobson's nerve. 



CAN 



108 



CAN 



Canalic'llfate. Canalic' ulatus. Chan- 
nelled ; furrowed ; grooved. 
Canaliculus; plural, Canaliculi. 

Diminutive of canalis, a canal. A small canal. 
Applied in Anatomy to some large lacunae which 
secrete mucus in the urethra. In bone, the 
small canals through which nutrition is con- 
veyed to all parts of the structure. Each lacuna 
is the outlet of a number of canaliculi. 

Cana/lis Arteriosus. Arterial duct; 
a vessel through which the blood passes in the 
foetus from the pulmonary artery into the 
aorta, but which is obliterated after birth. 

Canalis Semicircula'ris. The semi-circular 
canal. There are three in the posterior por- 
tion of the labyrinth of each ear, which open 
by five orifices into the vestibulum. 

Canalis, Veno'sus. A canal which conveys 
the blood in the foetus from the porta of the 
liver to the ascending vena cava, but it ceases 
to exist after birth. 

CanceUa/tllS. Cancellous, Cancellus. 
From cancelU. Having a latticed appearance ; 
cancellated ; formed of cancelli. 

CanceFli. Lattice-work. The reticular 
or spongy texture of bones, consisting of num- 
erous cells communicating with each other. 
They contain a fatty matter like marrow. 

Cair'cer. Kapnu-'og. Literally, a crab. 
In Zoology, a genus of crustaceous animals. In 
Pathology, a scirrhous tumor, generally termi- 
nating in a fatal ulcer, called by the Greeks 
carcinoma, from xapKcvoc, a crab, from the 
resemblance of the affected part and the sur- 
rounding raised veins to that animal. The 
disease is ordinarily attended with severe lan- 
cinating pain, and the texture of the affected 
part is exceedingly variable. The following 
are the species enumerated by Dr. Bayle : 

1. The Chondroid ; from x 0l 'dp°C, cartilage, 
and etdoc, likeness, or cartilaginiform. 

2. The Hyaloid; from va?Mg, glass, and 
eifioc, likeness, or vitriform. 

3. The Larinoid ; from lapivog, fat, and etdog, 
likeness, or lardiform. 

4. The Bunio'id; from ftvvcov, sl turnip, and 
eidog, likeness, or napiform. 

5. The Encephaloid; from eyas^a/ioc, the 
brain, and ei6oc, likeness, or cerebriform. 

6. The Colloid ; from koa/m, glue, and eiduc, 
likeness, or gelatiniform. 

7. The Compound cancerous, the Mixed can- 
cerous, and the Superficial cancerous. 

Cancer Cell. The cell which is supposed to 
characterize cancer. 



Cancer, Gale'ni. A cancer bandage, or a 
bandage with eight tails for the head. 

Cancer, Mundito'rum. Cancer Scroti. Chim- 
ney-sweeper's cancer. An irregular, super- 
ficial, painful ulceration, occurring in the 
scrotum of chimney-sweepers. 

Can / cerous. Pertaining to cancer. 
Can / croid. Cancroideus ; from cancer, 
and eidoc, form. Having the appearance of a 
cancer. 

Can / cnun O'ris. Gangrenous Stomaii'tis. 
Phagedena Oris. Canker of the mouth; a 
spreading ulceration of the gums, inside the 
lips and cheeks, and it may occur in any part 
of the buccal cavity or fauces, attended with a 
preternatural flow of saliva — inflammation and 
tumefaction of the neighboring parts — fetid 
breath, fever, and constipation. The disease is 
usually confined to children of from two to six 
years of age, and is supposed to result from a 
debilitated state of the body, induced by want 

; of cleanliness and improper food. 

The disease evidently has some of the 

! characteristics of gangrenous inflammation of 
the gums, as well as of other affections, which 

I consist of ulceration of the gums and exfolia- 

j tion of the alveolar processes ; yet it differs 

I from both of these in many particulars, and 
therefore should not be confounded with either. 

j The last-named affection, we believe, never oc- 
curs among the wealthy, but seems always to 
be confined to children of the poor, and to be 
dependent upon defective nutrition, bad air, 
and a cachectic habit of the body ; whereas 

| cancrum oris is occasionally met with among 

: children of the wealthier classes of society. 
In the treatment of the disease, as soon as 
the affection is recognized, the ulcer should 
be destroyed with fuming nitric acid ; any 

I delay will insure fatal consequences. Disin- 
fectant washes should be constantly employed, 
and the strength maintained by the free use 
of stimulants and tonics. Hydrochloric acid 
is recommended by some, instead of nitric 
acid, for application to the ulcer. Astringent 

: washes are also serviceable in the after treat - 

i ment. 

Caii'didum Ovi. The white of an egg. 
Canel'la. A genus of plants of the order 
Meliojceoz. 

Cane I la Al'ba. The laurel-leaved canella, 
the bark of which is a stimidant and pungent 
aromatic. It is added to bitters and cathar- 

I tics. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

Can / icae. Meal containing much bran. 



CAN" 



109 



CAO 



Canic'ida. Aconite. 

Canine 7 . Pertaining to or partaking of 
the nature of a dog. 

Canine Fos'sa. A depression in the outer 
surface of the superior maxillary bone, above 
the canine or cuspid tooth. 

Canine Teeth. Denies canini; cynodontes ; 
denies laniard; denies angularcs ; cuspidati; con- 
oi.des ; eye-teeth. See Cuspid Teeth, 

Cani'nus. From canis, a dog. A cuspid 
tooth is so called because, it resembles that of 
a dog. See Cuspid Teeth. It is also the 
name of a muscle, the levator anguli oris, be- 
cause it is situated near the canine tooth. 

Cailiram. Stryclmos mix vomica. 

Cam/ties. Grayness of hair. 

Can'ker. A corroding ulcer in the 
mouth. See Cancpum Oris. 

Can / iia. A reed or hollow cane. The 
fibula has been so called from its resemblance 
to a reed. 

Canna Fis'tula. See Cassia Fistula. 

Canna In'dica. See Sagittaria Alexi- 

PHAPMICA. 

Canna Ma'jor. The tibia. 

Canna Mi'nor Cru'ris. The fibula. 

Cail / na"bine. Cannabi'na. Cannabis 
hemp. A resin extracted from the Canna- 
bis Indica. 

Cannabis. A genus of plants of the 
order Urticacece. Hemp. 

Cannabis In'dica. India Hemp. The hemp 
cultivated in the East is thought to be different 
from the common hemp ; but the two plants are 
regarded by most botanists as identical. It is 
admitted, however, that the former is more 
powerful in its action upon the system. An 
intoxicating liquor is prepared from the 
leaves, under the name of bang, or ganga, in 
India. It is a true cerebral stimulant, and 
may be emplojed when opium cannot be. 
One-half to one grain will produce sleep. In 
dental practice it is applied to exposed pulps 
to relieve the pain. Dose of tincture, gtt. xx 
to xxx. 

Cannabis Sati'va. Common hemp. The 
tops of this plant have a strong narcotic 
smell, causing giddiness, dimness of sight and 
a species of intoxication. 

Can / nel Coal. A bituminous substance, 
which yields on combustion a bright flame, 
with little or no smoke. 

Cannula. A tubular surgical instru- 
ment, consisting of a tube or sheath obliquely 
pointed and a stiletto or stylet, introduced 



into a cavity or tumor, to drain or draw off 
the fluid. 

Canthar'idal Collo'dion. Collodium 

cum Cantharide. Is composed of cantharides, 
sulphuric ether and acetic acid, in two ounces 
of which mixture twenty-five grains of gun 
cotton are dissolved. It is an effectual vesi- 
cant, and in Dental Practice is a valuable 
application in periodontitis, relieving the 
inflammation by counter-irritation. It is ap- 
plied by means of a camel's-hair brush to the 
gum over the root of the affected tooth, and 
the blister which results is punctured with a 
needle. See Gorgas' " Dental Medicine." 

Canthar'idine. From eanthaiis, Span- 
ish fly. The active principle in Cantharides, 
on which their vesicating quality depends. 

Can/tharis. Cantharis vesicatoria ; nav- 
■&apic, a beetle. The blister-beetle ; Spanish 
fly. A genus of Coleopterous insects contain- 
ing many species. Cantharides, when taken 
internally, are powerfully stimulant, produ- 
cing a peculiar effect upon the urinary and 
genital organs ; applied externally, they ex- 
cite inflammation of the skin, and a copious 
secretion of serum under the cuticle. Dose, 
gr. ss to gr. j, in a pill, with opium or extract 
of henbane and camphor, twice a day. Dose 
of the tincture, gtt. x. See Cantharldal 
Collodion. 

Cantlli / tis. Canthus. Inflammation of 
the angle of one or both eyes. 

Can'tlioplasty. Kav&oc, the angle of 
the eye, and irAaocu, to form. The operation 
of transplanting a portion of the conjunctiva 
of the eye-ball to the external canthus of the 
eye-lids. 

Can / tlius. Kavftoc. The angle or corner 
of the eye. 

Can / ula. Diminutive of canna, a reed. 
Cannula. A. small tube used in surgery. See 
Cannula. 

Caoiit/cliine. A volatile oil obtained 
by the destructive distillation of caoutchouc. 

Caoutchouc Indian rubber; gum- 
elastic. The milky, concrete juice obtained 
principally from the Siphonia elastica, or Si- 
phonia cahuchu, a South American tree. It is 
remarkable for its elasticity, and, being insol- 
uble in water and alcohol, is applied to va- 
rious valuable purposes. It is used as a base 
for artificial teeth, etc. ; also in the manufac- 
ture of catheters, bougies, pessaries, and in the 
prosthesis of the velum palati. It did not, 
however, answer very well at first for this lat- 



CAO 



110 



CAP 



ter purpose, as the secretions of the mouth 
and nasal cavities soon destroyed it. But this 
objection has been completely obviated by the 
discovery of a peculiar method of preparing 
it, vulcanizing the rubber. See India Rub- 
ber, and also Vulcanite. 

Ca'oiltchoucill. Caoutchouc^ 'na. The 
principle on which the properties of caout- 
chouc depend. 

Caphopic'rite. From mcpeu, to inhale, 
and ~!Kpoc, bitter. The bitter principle of 
rhubarb. 

Caph/ora. Caphura. Camphor. 

Capillaire. A syrup employed as a de- 
mulcent in coughs. 

Cap'illary. Capillar is ; from capillus, the 
hair. Resembling a hair; hair-like; small. 
It is applied to the extreme radicles of the 
arteries and veins. A minute blood-vessel, 
connecting the smallest ramifications of the 
arteries with those of the veins. Also a very 
minute fissure in the skull ; also the intercel- 
lular biliary passages. 

Capillary Attraction. The power by which 
a liquid rises higher in a fine tube than the 
surface of the liquid iu which one end of it is 
placed. 

Capiliic / ulllS. Capillus, the hair. The 
arterial and venous radicles pervading more 
minutely than the capillaries, the ultimate 
elements of every organ. 

Capil / lus. The hair. 

Capis'trum. Literally, a bridle. The 
single split-cloth bandage used in fractures 
and other injuries of the lower jaw. 

Capital. Capitalis. Belonging to the 
head. Applied to surgical operations ; it de- 
notes those of greater magnitude, as amputa- 
tions, excisions, etc. 

Cap'itrite. From cap ut, the head. Headed; 
terminated in a head or sudden enlargement. 

Capit/llliuil. Diminutive of caput, head. 
A term applied to any protuberance of bone 
received into a hollow part of another bone. 

Capitilu / vilUll. From caput, the head, 
and lavarre, to wash. A lotion or bath for the 
head. 

Capitit/ralia. Instruments to draw down 
the head of the foetus. 

Capito'iies. Foetuses whose heads are 
so large as to interfere with delivery. 

Capit/lllum. Diminutive of caput, the 
head. A small head or knot. In Chemistry, 
an alembic. 

Capi/vi Oil. See Copaiba. 



Capiiis'mos. Fumigation. 

CapilO / lliar. From kottvoc, smoke, jioipa, 
part. A volatile, transparent liquid, obtained 
from tar, and having the property of dissol- 
ving caoutchouc. 

Capping the ^Nerve of a Tooth. An 
operation first recommended by Dr. Koecker 
for the purpose of protecting an exposed den- 
tal pulp from injury in filling a tooth. See 
Dental Pulp, Exposed. 

Cap'rate. A combination of capric acid 
with a base. 

CapreohVris. From capreolus, a ten- 
dril. Capreolatus. Twisted, contorted; ap- 
plied by some to the spermatic vessels. 

Cap'ric Acid. A volatile acid of a dis- 
agreeable odor, obtained from butter on its 
conversion into soap. 

CapryFic Acid. An acid combined with 
glycerine to form a glyceride existing in vari- 
ous animal fats. 

Caprilo / qiiium. JEgophony. 

Cap rill ic Acid. An acid with a sweet- 
like odor, obtained from butter in fine acicular 
] crystals. 

Cap'rinyl. The organic radical of the 
! foregoing. Oil of rue is supposed to be its 
oxyhydrate. Its formula is C, H 19 . 

Capro / ic Acid. See Capponic Acid. 

Caproii/ic Acid. A clear, oily, unpleas- 
j antly smelling fluid, obtained from cocoanut oil, 
1 butter, and Limburg cheese. 

Cap'ronyl. The basis of the foregoing. 
Formula C 12 H n . 

Cap'siciil. An acrid resin obtained from 
Cayenne pepper. 

Cap'sicum. From Ka-ru, to bite; be- 
cause of its effect on the mouth. A genus of 
plants of the order Solanaceiv. 

Capsicum An 'nuum, Cayenne pepper : Guinea 
pepper. It is a powerful stimulant, and pro- 
duces, when taken into the stomach, a sense of 
heat and a glow upon the skin. It is used as 
a condiment, and is valuable as a medicinal 
agent. Dose, gr. v. In Dental Practice, the 
tincture, Tinctura Capsici, is useful in acute 
| periodontitis, when it is necessary to hasten 
suppuration, also in the chronic form to resolve 
the inflammatory products. It is also useful 
to stimulate the gums in chronic inflammation 
| and ulceration, and in chronic alveolar abscess, 
and in recession of the gums from the necks of 
the teeth. As a local stimulant and counter- 
irritant, it may be placed in a small bag, or be 
applied in the form of a capsicum plaster 



CAP 



111 



CAR 



applied to the gum over the root of the affected 
tooth. For other dental uses see Gorged Den- 
tal Medicine. 

Cai> / Slila. Diminutive of capsa, a chest 
or case. A capsule. A membranous bag in- 
closing a part of the body, as the capsular 
ligament, the capsule of the crystalline lens, 
&c. The matrices or sacs of the teeth are 
sometimes called capsules. In Botany, the mem- 
branous pericardium or seed-vessels of a plant. 

Capsu/a Atrabilia'ris. The supra-renal cap- 
sules, or supra-renal glands ; two flattened tri- 
angular bodies, one on each side, surmounting 
the corresponding kidney. 

Capsu/a Cordis. Capsule of the Heart. The 
pericardium. 

Capsu/a Lumba'ris. The receptaculum chyli. 

Capsular. Capsularis. Having the form, 
or partaking of the nature, of a capsule. 

Capsular Lig 'ament. A kind of ligamentous 
bag surrounding every movable articulation, 
aud containing the synovia. 

Capsule. Capsula. A tunic or bag 
which encloses a part of the body. 

Capsule, Gelatinous. An envelope of gelatin 
inclosing copaiba and other disagreeable oils, 
to conceal their taste. 

Capsule of G'isson. A dense cellular mem- 
brane surrounding the vena portae in its most 
minute ramifications in the liver, described by 
Glisson. 

Capsule, Renal. Supra-renal capsule. See 
Capsula Atrabiliaris. 

Capsule, Seminal. A name given by Bartho- 
line to the dilatation of the extremity of the 
vas deferens. Some anatomists give this name 
to the vesiculce seminales. 

Capsule, Sy no' vial. A membranous bag en- 
veloping an articulation, and secreting a lubri- 
cating fluid. 

Capsulitis. Capsula, a capsule. Inflam- 
mation of the capsule of the eye. 

Ca'put. The head, cranium, or skull ; the 
upper extremity of a bone, as the head of the 
femur. Also, the origin of a muscle, as the 
long head of the biceps ; and it is sometimes 
applied to a protuberance resembling a head, 
as also to the beginning of a part. 

Caput Gallinag'inis. Verumonta'num. A pro- 
tuberance in the urethra in men, situated before 
the neck of the bladder. 

Caput Ob'stipum. Wry neck. 

Caput Pur' gum. A remedy which causes a 
defiuxion from the head, as an errhine, siala- 
gogue, &c. 



Caput Scapulas. Acromion. 

Caput Succeda'neum. A swelling of the 
head of the foetus, which occurs in certain cases 
of labor. 

Caput Tes / tis. The epididymis. 

Car'abllS. A genus of Coleopterous in- 
sects. Two species, the Crysocephalus and Fer- 
rugineus, were at one time much vaunted us a 
remedy for toothache, and even quite recently 
they were highly recommended in Germany 
for this purpose. They were first rubbed be- 
tween the thumb and finger, and then applied 
to the affected tooth and gum. See Coccinella 
Septempunctata. 

Carail / na. Caran'nozgummi; caragna. A 
concrete resinous substance, having an aromatic 
smell and bitter taste. 

Car'at. From the Arab kyrat, a weight, 
or from nepaTiov, a small weight, or, according 
to some, from kuara, an African term for the 
bean used by the natives of the Gold Coast for 
weighing gold dust. A weight of four grains, 
used in weighing diamonds. It is also used in 
reference to the fineness of gold. For example, 
suppose the mass spoken of "to weigh 24 
carats, of twelve grains each ; and the pure 
gold is called fine. Thus, if gold is said to be 
22 carats fine, or standard, it is implied that 
\ | are pure gold, and 2 \ alloy. In the process 
of assaying gold, the real quantity taken is 
very small, generally from six to twelve grains ; 
and this is termed the assay pound. It is sub- 
divided into 24 carats, and each carat into four 
assay grains, and each grain into quarters ; so 
that there are three hundred and eighty -four 
separate reports for gold. When the gold 
assay pound is only six grains, the quarter 
assay grain only weighs l-t)4 of a grain. This 
will give some idea of the accuracy required 
in the weights and scales used for such delicate 
operations." * The still further division of the 
carat brings it to ^. 2 of the original weight. 
This method of exposing the fineness of gold, 
however, is gradually yielding to the more 
scientific decimal mode. 

Caraway. See Carum. 

Car bo Auima'lis. Carbo camis. Ani- 
mal charcoal. Ivory-black. See Charcoal, 
Animal. 

Carbo Foss.'lis. Stone coal. 

Carbo Ligni. Charcoal of wood. 

Carbohydrates. Hydrates of carbon. 
Organic substances composed of nearly equal 
parts of carbon, hydrogen, and oxygen. Cel- 
* Brand's Encyclopedia. 



CAR 



112 



CAR 



lulose, starch, and sugar belong to this 
class. 

Carbol'ic Acid, or Plienole. Phenic 
acid. Obtained from coal-tar, and when per- 
fectly pure is a colorless crystallized solid, and 
of a taste at first pungent, and then sweet. Its 
odor is like that of tar. It is very soluble in 
alcohol, ether, chloroform, and benzole. For 
dental use it is rendered fluid, by diluting it 
with a little Cologne water. It is, chemically, 
an alcohol rather than an acid. 

It is used in Dentistry as an application to 
the exposed pulp of a tooth, preparatory to 
filling it, when without its aid the general 
practice would be to destroy the pulp ; also, to 
sensitive dentine. Diluted, it is allowed to 
remain in contact with the pulp of a tooth for 
ten minutes in the conservative treatment of 
the organ. Some regard the superficial eschar 
caused by the strong acid Avhen applied to the 
exposed surface of the pulp, as an important 
factor in its treatment for preservation. When 
applied to sensitive dentine it is allowed to 
remain from five to fifteen minutes. Combined 
with glycerine in the proportion of 1 part to 
30 parts of glycerine, it is a valuable injection 
for chronic forms of alveolar abscess. Carbolic 
acid is also used for putrescent pulps, but has 
given place to agents possessing greater germ- 
icidal power. It is also employed in inflam- 
matory conditions of the oral mucous mem- 
brane. It is also used for the same purpose as 
creasote, which see. For dental uses, &c, see 
G or gas' Dental Medicine. 

CarbometliyPic Acid. An acid re- 
sulting from the action of carbonic acid upon 
pyroxylic spirit. 

Car'boil. From carbo, coal. Charcoal. 
Symbol C. Atomic weight, 12. A non-metal 
occurring in various forms of diamond, graph- 
ite, or black lead, and charcoal. In Chemistry 
this term is used to signify a pure combustible 
base of the varieties of charcoal and other 
carbonaceous substances. The diamond is the 
purest form of crystallized carbon. 

Carbon, Min'eral. A term applied to char- 
coal with various proportions of earth and 
iron, without bitumen. It has a silky lustre, 
and the fibrous texture of w T ood. It is found 
stratified with various kinds of coal. 

Carbon, Sesqui-lodide of. A yellow precipi- 
tate, obtained by adding water to an alcoholic 
solution of iodine deprived of its color by 
potassa. It has been used in glandular and 
cutaneous affections. 



Carbon, Su/phuret of. A transparent, color- 
less fluid, of an unpleasant taste and smell. It 
was formerly supposed to be diaphoretic, diu- 
retic, emmenagogue, and antispasmodic. 

Carbon Tetrachloride. The formula is CC1 4 . 
An anaesthetic resembling chloroform, but is 
very dangerous. 

Carbonaceous. Carbo, coal, carbon. 
Of the nature of carbon. 

Car'bonas. Carbonate. 

Car / bonate. A salt formed by the union 
of carbonic acid with a salifiable base ; a com- 
bination of carbonic acid. 

Carbonate of Sodium. Sodii Carbonis. Xa., 
C0 3 , 10H 2 O. Dose, grs. v-xxx. The physiolog- 
ical effects and therapeutic uses are analogous 
to those of potassium — antacid and diuretic. 
It is employed as a mouth- wash, and also to 
relieve the pain of pulpitis, and obtund sensi- 
tive dentine. It is also employed in the treat- 
ment of devitalized pulps as a disinfectant and 
antiseptic. 

Carbonate of Ammonia. Ammonii Carbonas. 
Formula : NH 4 HC0 3 NH 4 CO,. Dose, grs. ij-x. 
One of the preparations of ammonia. See 
Ammonia. 

Car bonated. Carbonatus. Aeratus. 
That which is combined with carbonic acid. 

Carboil/ic Acid. Ac'idum carbon' 'icum. 
Fixed air ; caibonaccous acid; mephitic acid. A 
transparent, colorless, gaseous acid, without 
smell, irrespirable, and incapable of supporting 
combustion. It is a compound of carbon and 
oxygen, CO. In the form of carbonic acid gas 
it constitutes a small proportion of atmospheric 
air. It is often found in mines, dry wells, ^e. 
Breathing it is often fatal to animal life. See 
Poisons. 

Carbonic Acid Water. Mineral or soda water, 
used as a vehicle for saline cathartics. 

Carbonic Oxide. Gaseous oxide of carbon ; 
the protoxide of carbon, CO. It is a colorless 
gas formed when carbon is burned with an im- 
perfect supply of oxygen. 

Carbon'icum Na/trum. Carbonate 
of soda. 

Carbo / nis Sulphur e' turn. Sulphuret 
of carbon. 

Carbo'nium. Carbon. 

Carbonization. The conversion of 
organic substances into charcoal or carbon by 
heat until the volatile products are driven off. 
and the carbon only remahis. 

Carbun / cle. Carbun'culus. See An- 
thrax. 



CAR 



113 



CAR 



Car 'buret. Carburetum. A compound 
of carbon with any simple combustible sub- 
stance. For example, carburetted hydrogen is 
hydrogen holding carbon in solution. Steel 
is a carburet of iron. . 

Carburet of Su/'phur. A liquid compound 
of carbon and sulphur. It was formerly called 
alcohol of sulphur, and is now obtained by 
passing the vapor of sulphur over ignited char- 
coal. 

Carburet/ted Hj'drogen. Carbon 
and hydrogen ; light inflammable air ; olefiant gas. 
Hydroguret of carbon. There are two gaseous 
compounds of carbon and hydrogen, olefiant gas 
or oil-making gas, so called because it forms an 
oily compound with chlorine, and light carburet- 
ted hydrogen, found in some coal mines, which 
is known by the name of fire damp, and is the 
cause of the explosions Avhich sometimes took 
place previously to the invention, by Sir Hum- 
phrey Davy, of the' safety lamp. It is also 
evolved from the mud of stagnant pools and 
ditches. Olefiant gas is obtained by distilling 
a mixture of one part of alcohol and two in 
bulk of sulphuric acid, and collected over water, 
which is said to absorb more than one seventh 
of its volume of the gas. 

Car'byls. A term used by Lowig, in his 
classification of animal substances, to denote 
those radicals which consist of two or more 
atoms of carbon. 

Carcilio'ma. From KapKivoe, a crab, a 
cancer. A painful scirrhous tumor terminat- 
ing in malignant ulcer. See Cancer. 

Carcinoma Mcemato / des. nematodes. Fungus 
liuematodes. Most authors use the term in the 
same sense as cancer. Some apply it to incip- 
ient cancer, and some to that species of cancer 
which resembles cerebral substance. 

Carcinomatous. From carcinoma. Be- 
longing to carcinoma. 

Car'clamom. Cardamo'mum ; from Kapdia, 
the heart, because it was supposed to strengthen 
this organ. The fruit of Alpina cardamomum 
is a warm and grateful aromatic, but chiefly 
employed as an ingredient in compound medi- 
cinal preparations. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 

Cardamo'mum. See Cardamom. 

Car'dia. Kapdia, the heart ; also the up- 
per orifice of the stomach. 

Cardiac. Cardiacus, from Kapdia, the heart. 
Relating to the heart. Also, to the superior 
opening of the stomach. Also, applied to in- 
vigorating medicines. 

Cardiac Arteries. Coronary arteries. Two 



arteries given off by the aorta above the free 
edges of the sigmoid valves, and distributed to 
both surfaces of the heart. 

Cardiac Ganglion. A ganglion situated be- 
neath the arch of the aorta. 

Cardiac Nerves. The nerves of the heart. 
They are distinguished into right and left, and 
arise from the cervical ganglia. 

Cardiac Plex'us. A network formed by the 
cardiac nerves at the back part of the aorta, 
near the heart. 

Cardiac Veins. The coronary veins. They 
are four in number, two anterior and two post- 
erior, and open by one orifice into the right 
auricle of the heart. 

Cardia'gra. Gout of the heart. 

Cardiag-'raphy. Cardiagra' 'phia, from 
Kapdia, the heart, and ypatyr/, a description. A 
description of the heart. 

CardiaFgia. From Kapdia, the heart, and 
alyog, pain. Pain of the stomach. Heartburn. 

Cardialog -/ ia. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and "koyog, a discourse. A treatise on the heart. 

CardiatOlll/ia. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and rspvew, to cut. Dissection of the heart. 

Cardiatropli'ia. Atrophy of the heart. 

Cardiec'tasis. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and eKTaaig, extension. Dilatation of the heart. 

Cardielco'sis. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and e%Kog, an ulcer. Ulceration of the heart. 

Car'diocele. From Kapdia, and KijTirj, a 
tumor. The protrusion of the heart through 
a wound of the diaphragm. 

Car'diodynia. From napdia, and odwrj, 
pain. Pain in the heart. See Cardiagra. 

Cardiomala'cia. . From mpdia } the 
heart, and piaXaKia, softness. Softening of the 
heart. 

Cardion'cllUS. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and oyKog, a tumor. An aneurism of the heart, 
or of the aorta near it. 

Cardis-pneumatic. From Kapdia, the 
heart, and nveppia, the breath. Pertaining to 
the heart and breath. 

CardiopaFmus. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and na^uoc, pulsation. Palpitation of the heart. 

Cardiopathy. Cardiopath' ia, From 
Kapdia, the heart, and Tca&og, disease. Disease 
of the heart. 

Car'diopericardi'tis. Inflammation 
of the heart and pericardium. 

Cardiorrhex'is. From Kapdia, the heart, 
and pr/^/c, rupture. Rupture of the heart. 

Cardiosteno'sis. Contraction of the 
openings of the heart. 



CAR 



114 



CAR 



Cardiofromus. From napdia, the heart, 
and rpouocj tremor. Feeble palpitation, or 
fluttering of the heart. 

Cardiot'rotus. One wounded in the 
heart. 

Carditis. From napdia, the heart, and 
Uis, inflammation. Inflammation of the heart. 

Car 'do. A hinge. The articulation called 
ginglymus. 

Careba'ria. From Kapij, the head, and 
fiapog, weight. Heaviness of the head. 

Care'lia. The twenty-fourth part of a 
drop. 

Car'enm. Carum. Caraway seed. 

Caribae'an Bark. The bark of Exost- 
ema caribceum ; a false cinchona. 

Ca'ries. From carlo, to rot. A chronic 
inflammation of bone with absorption of bony 
tissue attended usually by pus-formation, or 
according to some authors, from the Chaldee 
word Karah, to dig in. Ulceration of bone. 

Caries Dentium. See Caeies of the Teeth. 

Caries of Bone. A bone ulcerated from the 
surface. 

Caries of the Teeth. A chemical decomposi- 
tion of the earthy part of any portion of a tooth, 
accompanied by a partial or complete disorgan- 
ization of the animal framework of the affected 
part. 

The elements of the tooth chemically disin- 
tegrate particle by particle, the disease always 
beginning on the surface, in some depression 
or irregularity, and very often at the point of 
contact of proximal surfaces and about the 
necks of the teeth. The fermentation of par- 
ticles of food which find lodgment on the teeth 
or in the interspaces develops products, such 
as acids, for example, which decompose the 
tooth structure, and the destructive process 
extends towards the interior, advancing more 
or less rapidly according to the nature of the 
constituents of the enamel and dentine. The 
enamel, on account of its greater resistance to 
the disintegrating process, is undermined by 
the dissolving away of the dentine beneath. 
until it is left unsupported, and, breaking 
away, an irregular cavity is formed, which in- 
creases until the entire • crown of the tooth is 
destroyed. 

The occurrence of the disease is ordinarily 
first indicated by an opaque or dark spot on 
the enamel ; and, if this be removed, the sub- 
jacent dentine will exhibit a black, dark brown 
or whitish appearance. It usually commences 
on the outer surface of the dentine under the 



I enamel ; from thence it proceeds towards the 

i centre, until it reaches the pulp-cavity. 

If the diseased part is of a soft and humid 
character, the enamel, after a time, usually 

i breaks in, disclosing the ravages the disease has 
made on the subjacent dentine. But this does 
not always happen ; the tooth sometimes 
remains nearly perfect until its whole interior 
structure is destroyed. 

There is no portion of the crown or neck of 

i a tooth exempt from the disease; yet some 

! parts are more liable to be first attacked than 
others ; as, for example, the depressions in the 

j grinding surfaces of the molars and bicuspids. 

| the proximal surfaces of all the teeth — the 

l posterior or palatine surfaces of the lower in- 
cisors ; and, in short, wherever an imperfec- 

! tion in the enamel exists, it may develop it- 
self. 

In teeth that are very hard the decayed part 

i is of a much firmer consistence and of a darker 
color than in soft teeth. Sometimes it is black ; 
at other times it is of a dark or light brown ; 

I and at other times again it is ashy-gray or 
nearly white. There are many intermediate 
shades, some of which have a yellowish hue. 
As a general rule, the softer the teeth, the 
lighter, softer and more humid the decay. The 
color of the decayed part, however, may be. 

I and doubtless is, in some cases, influenced by 

; other circumstances — perhaps by some pecu- 
liar modification of the agents upon the pres- 
ence of which the disease is dependent. 

The causes of dental caries are divided into 
predisposirjg and exciting. The predisposing 
causes are such as render the tooth more liable 
to attack, but are not capable of directly disin- 
tegrating the tooth structures. The exciting 
causes, on the other hand, are such as directly 
inaugurate the disease. Among the promi- 
nent predisposing causes are faulty formation 
of the teeth, the manner in which the proxi- 
mal surfaces come in contact, hereditary influ- 
ences, diseases of various kinds which impair 
or diminish the vitality. A:c. The exciting 
causes of dental caries may be ascribed to the 
action of agents which possess the power of 
directly disintegrating the enamel and dentine, 
and which have their source in the vitiated 
secretions of the oral cavity due to the pro- 
cesses of fermentation and putrefaction, as- 
sisted by micro- organisms, the invasion of 
which is always preceded by the extraction of 
lime salts by the more powerful disintegrating 
agents, such as acids. 



CAR 



115 



CAR 



This theory of the cause of dental caries 
explains the rationale of the treatment at pres- 
ent adopted for arresting its progress. By the 
removal of the decomposed part and filling 
the cavity with an indestructible material, the 
presence of those agents, upon the chemical 
action of which the disease depends, is pre- 
vented and its further progress arrested. 

Dental caries is most active from the eighth 
to the thirtieth year, and again when senile 
changes occur from a diminution of vital force. 
In middle life, owing to the secretions becom- 
ing acidulated, the power of resistance to this 
disease is often overcome, and similar condi- 
tions to those of senility occur. 

Caries occurring in the deciduous teeth is also 
regarded as an indication of the disease mak- 
ing its appearance in the permanent teeth at 
an early period of their existence. 

All acids do not act alike on the teeth. 
Some may exert but little influence, while 
others act with great energy. Some may have 
a greater affinity for the earthy portions, as 
hydrochloric acid, or for the animal portion, 
as sulphuric acid, while others, such as nitric 
acid, act readily on all the constituents of the 
tooth. 

All teeth are not equally liable to decay, or, 
in other words, not equally susceptible to the 
action of the causes that produce the disease. 
Teeth that are well formed, well arranged and 
of a compact and close texture seldom decay, 
and even when attacked by caries, the pro- 
gress of the disease is less rapid than it is in 
imperfectly-formed teeth, or teeth which are 
of a soft texture, or irregularly arranged. 

Ca'rious. Affected with or pertaining to 
caries. 

Carious Teeth, Effects of. Carious teeth may 
occasion facial neuralgia, facial paralysis, sci- 
atica, hemiplegia and spinal irritation, para- 
plegia, tetanus, headache, epilepsy, hysteria, 
chorea, insanity, etc. 

Carmin'rin / tia. See Carminative. 

Carmin'ative. Carminativus ; from car- 
men, a verse or charm ; because their operation 
was ascribed by the ancients to a charm. Med- 
icines which allay pain and dispel flatus from 
the alimentary canal. 

Calamine. A beautiful red pigment pre- 
pared from cochineal. 

Car'nese Colum'nae. The fleshy fas- 
ciculi in the ventricles of the heart. 

Car / neoilS. Cameos; camosus; fromcaro, 
Fleshy. Resembling flesh. 



Car'nicula. Diminutive of euro, flesh. 
The gums. A small fleshy substance. 

Carilifica'tioil. Carnijicatio ; fromcaro, 
flesh, and fieri, to become. Becoming flesh; 
conversion into a substance resembling flesh ; 
a term applied in Pathology to a morbid alter- 
ation in which certain organs assume the ap- 
pearance of flesh, as in hepatization of the lungs. 

Carnifor'mis. From earo, flesh, and 
forma, likeness. Having the appearance of 
flesh ; usually applied to an abscess having a 
hardened orifice. 

Carniv / ora. An order of animals which 
subsist on flesh. 

Carnivorous. From caro, flesh, and 
voro, I eat. Feeding on flesh. Anything which 
eats flesh. Applied also to substances which 
destroy fleshy excrescences. 

Car / nose. Resembling, or of the consist- 
ency of flesh. 

Carno'SUS. Carneous; fleshy. 

Ca'ro. Caro, carnis. Flesh ; the red part 
or belly of a muscle ; the pulp of fruit. 

Caroli/na Pink. Spigelia Marilandica. 
Anthelmintic. Dose of the powder, gr. x to 
xx. The fluid extract is best, the dose of 
which, for children, is t ^j ; for adults, ^ss, 
given with senna. 

Carol/a. The carrot. 

Carot/ic. Kapow, to stupefy. Having 
power to stupefy ; carotid. Applied in the 
plural neuter {carotica) to narcotics. 

Caro'tid. From tcapoa, to cause to sleep. 
The carotid artery is so called because, when 
it is tied with a ligature, the animal becomes 
comatose. 

Carotid Artery. Arteria carotidea. A large 
artery on each side of the neck for carrying 
the blood to the head. The right arises from 
the arteria innominata, and the left, from the 
arch of the aorta. Each is divided into an 
external and internal. The superior thyroideal, 
the sublingual, the inferior, external, and internal 
maxillary, the occipital, the external auditory, 
and the temporal, are branches of the external 
carotid. The anterior cerebral, the posteriori 
the central artery of the optic nerve, and the 
internal orbital, are given off within the cavity 
of the cranium by the internal carotid. 

Carotid Canal. A canal in the temporal 
bone traversed by the carotid artery, and sev- 
eral nervous filaments. 

Carotid Foram'ina. The foramina at each 
extremity of the carotid canal. They are dis- 
tinguished into external and internal. 



CAR 



116 



CAR 



Carotid Ganglion. See Carotid Nerve. 

Carotid Nerve. A branch from the superior 
cervical ganglion of the great sympathetic, 
ascending by the side of the internal carotid 
artery, and forming, in the carotid canal, with 
branches of other nerves, the carotid plexus. 
The carotid ganglion is a small gangliform 
swelling on the under side of the artery. 

Caro'tin. A peculiar, crystallizable, ruby- 
red, neutral principle, inodorous and tasteless, 
obtained from carrots. 

Car'pal. Belonging to the wrist. 

Carpathian Balsam. A product of 
the Pinus cembra. 

Carpliolog'ia. From KapQoc, the nap of 
cloths, and Ae) «, I pluck. Delirious picking 
of the bedclothes, a dangerous symptom in 
disease. 

Car / po-Pe / dal Spasni, A spasmodic 
affection of the larynx and chest occurring in 
young children, with croupy cough and spas- 
modic contraction of the thumbs and toes. 

Carpot/ica. Diseases affecting impreg- 
nation. 

Cai^pilS. Kapirnc, the wrist. The wrist, 
consisting of eight bones, viz. : the scaphoides, 
lunare, cuneiform, pisiform, trapezium, trapezoids, 
magnum, and unciform. 

Car'rageen Moss. Irish Moss; the 
Glumdrus crispus. 

Carragee'niii. The mucilaginous mat- 
ter obtained by boiling carrageen moss ; vege- 
table jelly. 

Car'ron Oil. The Linimentum Aquas 
Calcis, or Linimentum Calcis ; which see. 

Car'rot. An esculent root of the genus 
Daucus. See Daucus Carota. 

Car'tliamin. A brilliant red, or rouge 
coloring matter, obtained from saf-flower. 

Car'thamus. A genus of plants of the 
order Compositor. 

Carthamus Tinctorius. The systematic name 
of the saffron flower, or bastard saffron. The 
seeds are cathartic, emetic, and diuretic. The 
flowers are used for dyeing, under the name of 
saf-flower. 

Car'tilage. Cartilago. A white, hard, 
and elastic part of the body, which in the 
foetus serves as a substitute for bones, but in 
the adult is found only in the joints and at the 
extremity of the ribs. It is one of the three 
groups of connective tissues of the body, and 
is made up of cells imbedded in a matrix, which 
yields, on boiling, chondrin, the basement sub- 
stance. The principal function of cartilage in 



the higher vertebrates is its physical property 
of elasticity. 

Cartilages, Artic'ular. Cartilages 
which surround surfaces that are in contact 
1 with each other. 

Cartilages, /nterarticular. Cartilages situ- 
ated within the joints. 

Cartilages of Ossification. The tempo-rary 
cartilages of the foetus, which are turned to 
bone. 

Cartilaginous. Cartilagin' 'eus. Par- 
taking of the nature of, or resembling car- 
tilage. 

Cartila / g , o Axmula'ris. The ring- 
like, or caricoid cartilage. 

Cartilago Arytcenoidea. Two cartilages of 
the larynx. 

Cartilago Cricoidea. The cricoid cartilage. 
A cartilage of the larynx, situated between the 
thyroid and arytenoid cartilages. 

Cartilago Ensiformis. The ensiform cartil- 
age, attached to the lowest part of the sternum. 

Caru / en. Non-oxygenated oil of Car- 
away, obtained by distilling the crude oil with 
hydrate of potassa. 

Ca'rum. Kapog, from Caria, a province 
in Asia. Caraway. A genus of plants of the 
'order TJmhelliferai. 

Carum Carui. The Caraway plant. The 
seeds have a warm, aromatic, and spicy taste. 
They are used as a carminative and stomachic. 
Dose, gr. xx to xl. 

Car'imcle. Caruncula. Diminutive of 
caro, flesh. A small, fleshy excrescence, or 
abnormal growth. 

Carun 'cnla. Caruncle. 

Caruncula Lachrymalis. A small, red 
glandular body, at the inner angle of each eye. 

Carim'cuhTe Cuticula'res. Xynipha?. 

Caruncula? Myrtifor'mes. Several small, red- 
dish tubercles near the orifice of the vagina, 
supposed to be the remains of the hymen. 

Carunculce Papilla' res. The papilla? with- 
in the pelvis of the kidneys. 

Car 'US. Kapoc, from napa, the head, as 
being the part affected. Insensibility and 
sleep. Coma. Torpor. 

Carus Apoplex'ia. Apoplexy. 

Car us Asphyx'ia. Asphyxia. 

Carus Catalepsia. Catalepsy. 
Carva'crol. Is a product of the essential oil 
of caraway, and is obtained by treating this oil 
with iodine and washing the product with pot- 
ash. Carvacrol is also found among the products 
of the action of iodine on camphor. "When pure 



CAR 



117 



CAS 



it is a colorless, viscid oil, lighter than water, 
in which it is nearly insoluble. The odor is 
somewhat like that of creasote, and the taste is 
persistent, strong, and acrid. It is a mild 
antiseptic, carminative, sedative, disinfectant, 
and escharotic. In Dental Practice, it is em- 
ployed as a substitute for creasote, carbolic 
acid, and glycerole of thymol in odontalgia, 
sensitive dentine, alveolar abscess, and as an 
antiseptic in pulp canals. In the form of a 
gargle it is applied to inflamed mucous mem- 
brane. It is very effective in relieving the 
pain arising from an inflamed and exposed 
dental pulp, and it is thought to be less irritat- 
ing than creasote. It has also been employed 
successfully to lessen the pain produced by 
friction in the use of the dental engine. For 
other dental uses, see Gorged Dental Medicine. 

Carving' of Teeth. See Block Teeth, 
Carving of. 

Caryophyl'lic Acid. Eugenie Acid. 
Heavy oil of cloves. 

Caryophyl'lin. A sub-resin extracted 
from cloves by alcohol. 

CaryophyFlus. A genus of plants of 
the order Myrtaeeoe. Also, the clove, or unex- 
panded flower buds of the Caryophyllus aromati- 
cus. Dose gr. v to x. 

Caryophyllus Aromat'icus. The clover tree. 

Caryopsis. The fruit of Graminace, as of 
wheat, oats, rye, &c. 

Cascaril'lse Cortex. The bark of the 
Croton Eleutheria and some of the other species. 
It is in quills ; has an agreeable smell, and a 
slightly bitter taste, with considerable aro- 
matic warmth. It is aromatic, tonic, and feb- 
rifuge. Dose, gr. xx to xxx. 

Caseation. From caseum, cheese. The 
precipitation of casein during the coagulation 
of milk. Also a fatty degeneration of pus. 

Ca'seic Acid. Acid extracted from 
cheese. 

Ca / sein. Casseine. Caseum ; from caseus, 
cheese. A derived albumen. A protean com- 
pound, the only nitrogenous constituent of 
milk. It is obtained by precipitating milk 
with dilute sulphuric acid, dissolving the pre- 
cipitate in a solution of carbonate of soda, re- 
precipitating with acid, and washing out the 
fat and extractive with alcohol and ether. 
When dry it is an amber yellow mass, slightly 
soluble in water, but very readily so in an 
alkaline solution. 

Ca / seous. Cheesy. 

Cashew. Catechu. 



Cass'a. Thorax. 

Cassa'va. A fecula separated from the 
juice of the root of Janipha Manihot and ex- 
posed to heat. The same substance, differently 
prepared and granulated, constitutes tapioca. 

Casse'rian Ganglion. Gasserian. The 
ganglion of the fifth nerve, from which pro- 
ceed the ophthalmic, the superior and inferior 
maxillary nerves. 

Cas / sia. A genus of plants of the order 
Leguminosce. Also, the cassia bark. 

Cassia Caryophylla'ta. The clove bark tree. 
See Myrtus Caryophyllata. . 

Cassia Chamcecris'ta. A small prostrate 
shrub, common in the United States, resem- 
bling Cassia Marilandiea in its medicinal 
properties. 

Cassia Fistu'la, The purging cassia; the 
fruit of the Cassia fistula. The pulp of the pods 
of this tree is generally laxative. Dose, § j to 
^ ij as a purge. 

Cassia Marilandi'ca. American senna. A 
native cassia, resembling the foreign in its 
medicinal qualities, but less active. 

Cassia Oil. The common oil of cinnamon 
procured from Cassia. 

Cassia Senna, One of the plants which pro- 
duce senna. 

Cas / siae Fistulfe Pulpa. The pulp of 
purging cassia. 

Cassins' Precipitate. A purple pow- 
der used as a coloring ingredient in gum enamel 
for porcelain teeth, it is commonly called 
purple powder, and the following is Thenard's 
method of preparing it : 

" Make an aqua regia of one part of muriatic 
or chlorohydric acid, and two parts of nitric, 
to dissolve the gold. When it is dissolved, di- 
lute it with water and filter it, then make it 
very dilute by the addition of a large quantity 
of water ; make also an aqua regia to dissolve 
the tin, of one part of nitric acid, and two parts 
of pure water, to which is to be added one 
hundred and thirty grains of muriate of soda, 
or common salt, to each pint of the dilute 
acid. The tin should be very pure, and must 
be added to the acid, a small piece at a time. 
When the first piece is dissolved, add a second, 
and so on, until the acid is saturated. The so- 
lution should be of a yellow color, and the 
operation carried on very slowly, and in a cool 
place. W T hen it is finished, filter the liquid 
and dilute it by the addition of about one 
hundred times its volume of water. 

" Now place the dilute solution of gold in a 



CAS 



118 



CAT 



glass vessel, and add the solution of tin, drop 
by drop, stirring with a glass rod incessantly, 
until the liquid takes the color of Port wine, 
suffer it to stand, and large flocks of the purple 
will fall to the bottom of the vessel ; decant 
the solution, wash and dry the precipitate, 
which will be of the most splendid purple 
color." 

Cas / SOnade. Raw sugar; the crystal- 
lized and dried portion of sugar. 

Cassumu'niar. A bitter aromatic root, 
brought in irregular slices from the East 
Indies. 

Casta / nea. A genus of trees and shrubs 
of the order Cupuliferce. The chestnut. 

Castile Soap. Hard, olive-oil soda 
soap. 

Casting". In Dental3fechanism, running 
fused lead, tin, zinc, or brass, into a mould 
made in sand with a plaster transfer of any 
portion, or the whole, of the alveolar border 
and so many of the teeth as may be remaining 
in it and the palatine arch when it becomes 
necessary to adapt a plate to it. The castings 
employed in mechanical dentistry are some- 
times made by pouring fused metal directly 
upon the plaster r model, and afterwards into 
the mould thus formed. See Harris's Prin. 
and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Cas / tor. A peculiar concrete substance, 
having a strong and unpleasant odor. 

Castor Oil, Oleum Ricini. The oil obtained 
from the seeds of the Eicinus communis. 
Purgative. Dose, ^ssto ^jss. 

Castration. Castra'tio. The opera- 
tion for the removal of the testicles. 

Castrensis. Camp fever. 

Cata. After. Used in reference to time. 

Catab / asis. From Kara.pat.vo, to descend. 
An expulsion of humors downwards. Also, a 
descent, as of the testicle. 

Catacail / ma. From KaraKaao, to burn. 
A burn or scald. 

Catacail / sis. From KaraKaio, to burn. 
Combustion. 

Catacausis Ebrio'sa. From KaraKato, to 
burn, and ebriosus, full of strong liquor. Gen- 
eral combustibility of the body. 

Catac / lasis. From KaranXao, to break 
or distort. Distorted eyelids. 

Catacleis 7 . From Kara, beneath, K?iei^ 
the clavicle. The first rib beneath the clavicle. 
Also applied to the acromion and the connec- 
tion of the sternum with the ribs. 

CataclyS / lIlUS. Catachjs'ma ; from 



naraKXv&iv, to submerge, inundate. A clyster. 
Also applied to a shower-bath and ablution. 

Catag^ma. From nara } and ayu, to 
break. A fracture. 

Catagmat'ics. From Karay^a, a frac- 
ture. Remedies supposed to promote the for- 
mation of callus. 

Cat / alepsy. Catalep'sia ; from Kara?Mfi^~ 
avu, to seize, to hold. A disease characterized 
by sudden suspension of motion and sensation, 
the limbs and trunk remaining in any position 
in which they may be placed. 

Catalot / ic. To break, or grind down. 

CataFysis. From naraXvu, to dissolve. 
A force or power which decomposes a com- 
pound body by mere contact ; decomposition 
by the catalytic force or the action of presence. 

Catalytic. Relating to catalysis. Some- 
times applied to medicines supposed to destroy 
a morbific agency in the blood. 

Catalytic Force. That modification of the 
force of chemical affinity which determines 
catalysis. 

CatamaSSe / sis. From KaTa/iaooaojua/, 
to manducate. Grinding of the teeth and bit- 
ing of the tongue, as is often the case in con- 
vulsions and epilepsy. 

Cataine / liia. The menses, or monthly 
discharge from the uterus of females between 
the ages of fourteen and fifteen and forty-five. 

Catapas^lia. From Kararraaao), a 
sprinkle. A dry compound medicine pow- 
dered, to be sprinkled on ulcers. 

Cataplion / ica. Reflection of sound. 

Cataph'ora. From Karafapo, to make 
sleepy. A term applied by some to a disposi- 
tion to sleep, and by others to profound sleep. 

Cataphoric From Kara, and (popeu, to 
carry. Relating to the transference of cur- 
rents through membranous septa in the direc- 
tion of a galvanic current. 

Cataplirac'ta. From Karadpnaaa), I 
fortify. A bandage for the thorax and 
shoulders. 

Cat / aplasill. Cataplasma, from nara- 
irXaoou to spread like a plaster. A poultice or 
plaster. 

Cataplasma Alu' minis. An alum plaster. 

Catap/asma Coni'i. A hemlock poultice. 

Cataplasma Dau'ci. A carrot poultice. 

Cataplasma Fermen'ti. A yeast poultice. 

Cataplasma Lini. A linseed poultice. 

Cataplasma Sinapis. A mustard plaster. 

Cataplex / is. From tara, and -/.t}a<y<,), 
to strike. Sudden deprivation of sensation or 



CAT 



119 



CAT 



power in any of the organs or members of the 
body. 

Catapsyx'is. From KaTafvxu, I refriger- 
ate. Coldness of the body without shivering. 

Catapto'siS. From Kara-iTTTLj, to fall 
down. The action of suddenly falling down, 
as in apoplexy. 

Cat/aract. Catarac'ta, from Karapaooo), 
to confound or disturb. A cataract. Loss of 
sight, caused by opacity of the crystalline lens, 
or its capsules, which prevents the rays of 
light from passing to the optic nerve. 

Cataract is divided into true and false ; the 
former when the disease is seated in the lens or 
capsule, and the latter, when consisting of a 
deposition of matter between the capsule and 
lens. It is also distinguished into idiopathic 
and accidental, and into hard, caseous and milky, 
according to its consistence ; also into white, 
brown, gray, yellow, black, pearly, and green, ac- 
cording to its color. It may, also, be simple or 
complicated, with glaucoma^ amaurosis, adhesion, 
or specks on the cornea. Mr. J. Hutchinson 
ascribes imperfect teeth in connection with 
the lamellar or zonular form of cataract oc- 
curring in childhood. 

Catarrh/. Catar ; rhus, from Karappecd, I 
flow down. Increased secretion and discharge 
of fluid from the mucous membrane of the 
nose, fauces and bronchia, accompanied with 
fever, cough, sneezing, loss of appetite and las- 
situde. It sometimes assumes an epidemic 
form, prevailing very generally throughout 
a whole country. Coryza is catarrh of the mu- 
cous membrane of the nasal passages and adja- 
cent sinuses — cold in the head. 

Catarrh, Nasal. Coryza. 

Catar'rhal. Eelating to catarrh. 

Catartis'milS. From Karapr^ELv, to re- 
pair, replace. Coaptation of a fractured or 
luxated bone. 

CatastaFtic. From KaraarelTiG), to re- 
strain. Medicines that check evacuations, as 
astringents and styptics. 

Catas / tasis. From nafiicTT/iui, I estab- 
lish. The state, condition or constitution of 
anything. 

Cat echu. The various extracts from the 
wood of the Acacia Catechu. It is a powerful 
astringent, of a reddish-brown color, inodorous 
and possessing a bitter astringent taste. It is 
readily soluble in water, and yields its virtues 
to alcohol in the form of tincture. Its active 
principles are tannic and catechuic acids. Very 
efficient as a local styptic, and is indicated in 



the treatment of diseases of the gums, &c. 
Dose as an astringent, gr. x. to gr. xxx. 

Catechu Tannin. Catechu Tannic Arid. A 
tannin obtained from catechu. It is a yellow, 
amorphous mass, soluble in water, alcohol and 
ether. It gives a grayish-green precipitate with 
salts of the peroxide of iron, and none at all 
with tartrate of antimony and potassa. 

Catechu'ic Acid. Cateehin. An acid 
obtained from catechu. It somewhat resem- 
bles gallic acid, and gives a blackish blue color 
to persalts of iron. 

Cateiacl/ion. From nai.a, and eia, a blade 
of grass. A long instrument thrust into the 
nostrils to excite hemorrhage. 

Cathse'resis. Exhanstion. 

Catliseret/ic. CatharcV 'tea ; h'omKa&aif)G), 
to remove. Corrosive or caustic substances 
used for the destruction of exuberant granula- 
tions, warts, &c. 

Cathar'llia. From Ka&aipu, to remove. 
Mattere purged from the body, whether caused 
by purgatives or otherwise. 

Cathar'mus. From nadatpo, to remove. 
Purgation. Applied also to the cure of disease 
by magic. 

Catliar / sis. From nad-aipt.), to take away, 
to purge. Natural or artificial purgation by 
any of the passages. 

Catliar / tic. CathartVcus ; from nafiacpo), 
to purge. A medicine which, when taken in- 
ternally, increases the number of alvine evac- 
uations. The medicines belonging to this class 
are numerous. 

Cathar'tine. The active principle of 
senna. 

Catharet'ics. Mild caustics or eschar- 
otics. 

Catll/eter. Ka&er?]p, from i(a&i?]/ui., to 
thrust into. A hollow tube to be introduced 
into the urinary bladder to draw off the water, 
made of silver or elastic gum. 

Catheter Eustachian. A catheter for operi- 
ing obstructions in the Eustachian tube. 

Catheter Na'sal. An instrument for cathe- 
terizing the nasal duct. 

Catheter 'ism. From nadeTijp, a cathe- 
ter. The introduction of a catheter into the 
bladder. 

Cath/ocle. Cathode. From mia } and orfoc, 
a way ; the downward way, or the direction in 
which the sun sets. A term invented by Far- 
aday, in his galvanic nomenclature, to indicate 
what was formerly called the negative pole of 
the battery. When the poles are placed east 



CAT 



120 



CAU 



and west the positive current enters at the 
anode (from ava, upward, and oJoc, or the 
way in which the sun rises), or eastern, and 
leaves at the western end of the circuit, whence 
its point of departure has been called the ca- 
thode. 

Cathod'ic. An epithet applied by Dr. 
Marshall Hall to the downward course of ner- 
vous action. 

CathoFicon. From Kara and o2.ckoc, uni- 
versal. A universal medicine or remedy sup- 
posed to be capable of curing diseases. 

Catil'lia. A nine-ounce weight. 

Ca / tion. From Kara and tov, that which 
goes. A term used by Faraday to indicate 
those atoms of a substance undergoing galvanic 
decomposition which appear at the cathode. 
Those appearing at the anode are called an- 
ions. The electro-positive element. 

Cat'lin. A long, sharp-pointed, double- 
edged knife used chiefly for dividing the inter- 
osseous ligaments in amputations of the fore- 
arm and leg. 

Cat'ochus. From icarex<->, to detain. A 
spasmodic disease in which the body is held in 
an upright position ; a species of catalepsy. 

Catoptric Examination of the 
Eye. A means of diagnosis in cataract, 
founded on the phenomena of reflected light. 
Thus, when a lighted candle is held before 
the eye, if the cornea, the crystalline lens and 
its capsules are transparent, three images will 
be seen ; the first from the cornea, and the 
other two from the anterior and posterior sur- 
faces of the crystalline lens, but opacity of any 
of these surfaces will destroy their reflecting 
property. 

Cato / tica. Cato'ticus ; from mro, below. 
Diseases which affect internal surfaces and pro- 
duce a morbid condition of the fluids. 

Catfs Eye. A variety of chalcedony or 
quartz, so called from the resemblance of the 
opalescent reflections from Avithin to those ob- 
served in the eye of a cat. 

CaiuVate. From Csuda, a tail. Having 
or resembling a tail. 

Cauda Equina. The spinal marrow, at its 
termination about the second lumbar vertebra, 
gives off a large number of nerves, which, 
when unraveled, resemble a horse's tail, and 
hence the -name. 

Caul. The omentum. 

Caule / don. From navhoe, a stock. A 
transverse fracture. 

Cauliflower Excrescence. Excres- 



centia syphilitica. An excrescence which occurs 
in syphilitic diseases, chiefly about the anus and 
vulva. 

Cau / ma. Kav,ua, heat, and mtw, to burn. 
The heat of the body in fever ; burning heat. 

Cause. That which produces an effect. 
An act preceding another and in which the 
former is necessary to the latter. 

Cau / sis. From naio, to burn. To burn. 
Act of combustion. 

Causo / ma. From Kato, to burn. Great 
heat. Inflammation. 

Caus / tic. Causti'cus ; from naio, to burn. 
A substance which, when applied to the body, 
produces a burning sensation, and disorganizes 
animal substances by destroying their texture. 

Caustic Alkali. Pure alkali. 

Caustic Holder, Co/burn's An instrument 
intended to prevent fluid caustic, such as crea- 
sote or fluid nitrate of silver from running 
down and cauterizing the lips when being ap- 
plied to the gums. It is constructed of a piece 
of wire two inches long, inserted in a handle, 
and over the wire is a glass tube one inch long. 
The tube slides over part of the handle to 
keep it firm, and a small cork, half-way up the 
tube, keeps the wire in the centre of it. When 
the caustic is taken up on a small piece of cot- 
ton, if any should run down, it is caught in 
the tube and prevented from touching the lips. 

Caustic Lunar. Nitrate of silver. 

Caustic Soda. Soda caustica. Protoxide of So- 
dium. The impure subcarbonate, treated with 
quicklime and consequently deprived of its 
carbonic acid. It may be employed as a caus- 
tic, and is by some preferred to the Potassa fusa 
as it does not deliquesce and run. It is also 
used for purifying nitrous oxide gas. 

Caustic Volatile Alkali. Ammonia. 

Caust / icuin. A caustic. 

CailSUS. A name applied by Hippo- 
crates to an ardent fever, from its extreme 
heat, supposed to be a variety of bilious inter- 
mittent. 

Cauterization. The act of cauterizing. 

Caiv'tery. Caute'rium ; from kukL, to burn. 
An instrument used for burning or disorgan- 
izing the part to which it is applied. Formerly, 
cauteries were divided into actual, the hot iron, 
and potential, which consists of some eseha- 
rotic ; but is now restricted to the first, or hot 
iron. Potential was then applied to kali 
purum, or potassa, but this term is now used 
synonymously with caustic. Electricity fur- 
nishes the electric cauterv. The Gas cautery 



CAU 



121 



CEL 



is produced by instruments heated by ordinary 
burning gas. 

Cautery, Actual. The application of the 
white-hot iron. 

Cautery, Button. Iron heated in hot water. 

Cautery, Dento-Electric. Consists of a looped 
wire, held by set-screws, in contact with metal 
conductors which pass through a hard rubber 
handle. The battery wires are coupled to two 
terminals. This appliance is held in the hand 
like a pencil in writing, and the current is 
closed by pressing a spring with the forefinger, 
when the resistance of the loop of wire causes 
it to become heated. It is employed for ob- 
tunding sensitive dentine. 

Cautery, Gas. The direction of a stream of 
burning gas on a part. 

Cautery, Galvanic. The use of a platinum 
wire heated by electricity. 

Cautery, Thermo. A hollow platinum point 
kept at a uniform temperature by a current of 
benzone vapor. 

Cautery, Potential or -Virtual. The applica- 
tion of caustic substances. 

Ca'va, Ve / na, A name given to the two 
great veins of the body which meet at the right 
auricle of the heart. 

Caver'na. From cavus, hollow. A cav- 
ern, an antrum. Applied to the female organs 
of generation. 

Cav / eniOUS. Caverno / sus. Filled with 
small caverns or cavities. 

Cavernous Sinus. A sinus on the base of the 
cranium. 

Cav / itas Pulpse. The pulp-cavity of a 
tooth. See Dental Cavity. 

Cav / ity. Cavitas, from cavus, hollow. Any 
hollow. 

Cavity Plate. A term applied in Mechan- 
ical Dentistry, to a metallic base for artificial 
teeth, so constructed as to have one or more 
vacant spaces between it and the gums, which, 
when applied, and the air exhausted, con- 
tributes very greatly to the firmness of its 
adhesion. See Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 

Ca'vum Den'tis. See Dental Cavity. 

Cavum Nar'ium. The nares. 

Cavum O'ris. The mouth. 

Ca / VUS. A hollow ; a cavity. 

Cawk. A name for sulphate of barytes or 
heavy spar. 

Cayenne Pepper. The ground seeds 
of Oapsicum annuum. Guinea pepper. See 
Capsicum. 



C. C. Abbreviation for Cathodal closure 
in Electro-therapeutics. 

C.C.C. Abbreviation for Cathodal closure, 
contraction. 

C. C 7 . C 7/ . Abbreviation for various 
Degrees of contraction in electro-therapeu- 
tics. 

Ceas'llia. From keu, to split or divide. 
A fissure. 

Cebadil'la. The seeds of the Asagrea 
officinalis, a plant of the order Melanthaceve. 
See Veratria. 

Ce / cal. Belonging to the caecum. See 
Cecal. 

Ce'cum. See Cecum. 

Ced/ma. Aneurism. Varix ; also chronic 
rheumatism of hip joint. 

Ced'mata. KeSfiara. Pains in the joints, 
particularly those of the hips. 

Cedrele'um. From neSpoc, the cedar, 
and eAacov, oil. The oil of cedar. 

Ce / dreil. The liquid portion of juniper 
oil. 

Cedriret/. A substance, crystallizing in 
red needles, obtained from the empyreumatic 
oil of the tar of beech-wood, by treating it with 
caustic potassa, and distilling. 

Ce / drium. Tar. 

Cedrole / . The solid portion of juniper 
oil. 

CeFandine. See Chelidonium. 

Ce'le. K77A7, a tumor; a swelling. A 
tumor caused by the protrusion of a soft part, 
and hence the compound terms, hydrocele, 
bubonocele, &c. 

CeFery. The cultivated species of Apium. 
See Apium Graveolens. 

Ce / lia. Cerevisia. 

Cell. Cella. A cavity or chamber. A 
minute cavity in the tissues, devoted to purpo- 
ses of nutrition, growth, development, or secre- 
tion. A mature cell consists of a protoplasm 
and nucleus. The nucleus is the part first 
formed from the germinal matter, and of 
various shapes, as round oval, rod-like or 
irregular. It encloses central points known as 
" nucleoli ". The cell-body or protoplasm is the 
formed material which surrounds the nucleus. 
The existence of a cell-wall is denied, as there 
is no abrupt demarcation between the cell 
body and its outer edge, the one passing grad- 
ually into the other. 

Cells derive their nourishment from the pro- 
toplasmic substance which circulates in the 
intercellular space. 



CEL 



122 



CEL 



Cell-Body. The mass of a cell, consisting of 
two substances, m itoma or cytomitoma, and para- 
mitoma. The nucleus is composed of Karyo- 
mitoma, or nuclear network, called chromatin, 
the substance in the meshes of chromatin called 
achromotin : and the nuclear membrane of two 
layers. The nucleoli are composed of more 
refractile matter. 

Cell, Calcig'erous. See Calcigerous Cells. 

Cell, Epidermic or Epithelial. The cells which 
cover the free membranous surfaces of the body, 
and which form the epidermis and epithelium. 
They are developed from germs furnished by 
the subjacent membrane. 

Cell Formation. Cytogeny. The continuous 
development of cells in tissue formation ; called 
by Yirchow "Proliferation of cells." See 
Cytoblast. 

Cell, Germinal. See Cytoblast. 

Cell- Gro wth. Growth by the agency of cells. 

Cell Life. The life which is possessed by 
the separate cells that form the tissues, and by 
which the nutrition of the tissues is thought to 
be perfected. 

Cell, Nucleated. See Cytoblast. 

Cell, Pigment. Cells in various parts of the 
body, secreting pigment. Pigment cells are 
mingled with the epidermic cells and are most 
manifest in the colored races. They are best 
seen on the inner surface of the choroid of the 
eye, where they form the pigmentum nigrum. 

Cell Territory. According to Yirchow the 
district of intercellular substance which is ruled 
over by the cell that lies in the middle of it, and 
exercises influence on the neighboring parts. 

Cel / le. Hernia. 

Cel'loid. Celloides. Eesembling a cell or 
cellule. 

Cells, Bronchial. The air-cells of the 
lungs, in which the finest ramifications of each 
lobular bronchial tube terminate. 

Cells, Mastoid. The irregular cavities in the 
substance of the mastoid process of the temp- 
oral bone. 

CeFlular. Cellula'ris. Composed of cells 
or cellules. 

Cellular Membrane. Jlembrana cellulosa. Cel- 
lular tissue. It contains irregular areolae — not 
cells, and is more properly called areolar tissue 
— between the fibres, as well as serum, fat, and 
the adipose tissue. See Animal Tissue. 

Cellular System. The whole of the cellular 
tissue of the body. 

Cellular Tissue. The areolar tissue. See 
Cellular Membrane, and Animal Tissue. 



Cellular Tissue of Bones. See Cancelli. 

CeFlule. Cellula; diminutive of cella, a 
cell. A small cell. 

Cellulitis. Diminutive of cella and itis. 
A diffuse inflammation of the cellular tissue, 
caused by a wound, or the presence of septic 
matter. 

CeFluloid. From cellulose, the fundament- 
al material in the structure of plants, and aid, 
like. A plastic base for artificial teeth, known 
under various names in different stages of its 
development in use, as " Rose Pearl," " Pyroxy- 
lin," "Celluloid," &c. Cellulose may be ob- 
tained from any plant, but is most convenient- 
ly procured free from lignite and other associa- 
ted substances, by the treatment of cotton fibre, 
or preferably flax with nitro-sulphuric acid, 
converting the fibre into an explosive substance 
known as gun-cotton, which is soluble in a 
mixture of sulphuric ether and alcohol, and 
also in camphor. The former method was the 
first practiced, producing an article known as 
" collodion," the volatile fluids being afterwards 
evaporated, leaving the celluloid a firm but 
i somewhat plastic substance, of the color and 
; almost the consistency of horn, capable of being 
moulded by pressure between metallic dies. 
The difficulties in the way of managing the 
material by this method (to which much credit 
is due Dr. A. J. McClelland, for its patient 
evolvement), and* the subsequent warping of 
the plates, in many cases, by the evaporation 
of the remaining solvent, led to its abandon- 
ment and the substitution of camphor, an equal- 
ly perfect solvent, the bulk of which remained 
in the plate permanently. Celluloid plates 
are prepared under patents, and are manufact- 
ured of various shapes and sizes, and of a very 
natural gum color, the transluceney and beauty 
of which are nearly if not equal to porcelain, 
and are made use of by the dental niechani-t 
either in combination with plain or gum teeth, 
though the former are mostly used as less liable 
to fracture, the pressure upon the teeth and 
plaster investment being much greater than in 
vulcanite work. Any vulcanite teeth will an- 
swer for celluloid, though many prefer teeth 
made specially for this style of work — teeth 
resembling in shape those employed for contin- 
uous gum. The case is waxed up and invested 
as for vulcanite, a larger and stronger flask be- 
ing used ; only the best quality of plaster being 
admissible. Vents are cut for the surplus, 
and the case being thus prepared, it is ready 
for the shaping of the plate. Celluloid is 



CEL 



123 



CEM 



rendered sufficiently plastic to mould into 
shape by exposure to a temperature from 
270° to 300° Fahr. ; above this last degree 
of heat it takes fire, and is rapidly consumed 
with copious flames and smoke, and the evo- 
lution of camphor. A variety of apparatus is 
in use, for which different patents have been j 
obtained, the general preference being for 
those in which dry heat is used, although oil, 
glycerine and water (super-heated) are also 
employed. The advantage claimed for the 
dry process is that it allows the welding to- 
gether of any imperfections, celluloid possess- 
ing this welding property in a considerable 
degree. The flask is closed slowly, as time 
must be allowed for the material to " flow," as 
it does this quite sluggishly, and the temper- 
ature should be watched quite closely. The 
plate will now be found to have perfectly 
conformed itself to the varying inequalities of 
the plaster mould, copying the finest outlines 
with minute fidelity. The flask being per- 
fectly closed, it must remain under pressure 
until cold ; otherwise the plate will be warped. 
Celluloid is finished as is vulcanite ; but if pains 
be taken in finishing the wax plate, and in the 
formation of the plaster or metallic matrix, the 
gum portion can be moulded so as to require 
no finishing, the slight roughness of the plas- 
ter giving it a finish which is more natural in 
appearance than a fine polish. Celluloid can 
be repaired by investing the broken parts, 
scraping the surface to be united clean, and 
coating it with tincture of camphor, and also 
the pieces used in repairing, and heating and 
pressing as usual. It does not appear to lose 
its plasticity or to be injured by reheating. 
Its disadvantages are, — the color fades in 
many cases to a dingy white ; there is some 
liability to subsequent change in shape (warp- 
age), and at least, in partial cases, the teeth 
are held less strongly by the material, though 
the latter itself is quite tough, exceeding, in 
this respect, rubber. What appears to be 
specially wanted to perfect this exceedingly 
beautiful and desirable base is some solvent of 
cellulose which is not volatile, and a more 
durable color. Possessing these qualities, it 
will become a valuable and unequaled base 
for artificial teeth. What is termed "new- 
mode continuous gum" consists in vulcanizing 
a rubber denture and filling up the gum por- 
tion on the outer face of the alveolar arch 
about the bases of the teeth, and as high as 
the edge of the rim, with celluloid or zylonite. 



Celluloid is also employed for attaching teeth 
to a metal plate. See ZYLONITE. 

Celluloid Heater. A miniature oven for 
packing while heating Celluloid plates. 

Celluloid Steam Apparatus. An apparatus 
for moulding celluloid plates in which steam, 
instead of oil, is used for the heating me- 
dium. 

CeFllllose. The fundamental substance 
of which vegetable tissue is composed, left 
after all products of secretion are dissolved 
out. Its formula is Qi 2 H 10 O 10 . It is like 
starch. See Celluloid. 

Celotom / ia. From kijItj^ a hernia, and 
re/JVC), to cut. The operation of ligating for 
the cure of hernia. 

Celot/oinus. A hernia knife. 

CeFtic Nard. See Valeriana Cel- 
tic a. 

Cement/. The name of substances em- 
ployed by chemists for uniting things together. 
It has also been applied to Amalgam, a 
substance used for filling teeth. See Amal- 
gam. 

Cement Gui/foi's. A preparation for filling 
teeth, similar to oxychloride of zinc. 

Cement Organ. The dental sacculus. See 
Teeth, Development of. 

Cement Plomb. A German cement for fill- 
ing teeth, similar to oxychloride of zinc. 

Cementation. A chemical process 
which consists in surrounding a solid body 
with the powder of other substances, and ex- 
posing the whole to a red heat in a closed 
vessel for a length of time. It is in this way 
that iron is converted into steel. It is also a 
process adopted in some of the mints for re- 
fining gold. See Gold, KEFLNrNG of. 

Cemente / riiim. A crucible. 

Cement/ininca'tion. The formation 
of the cementum covering the roots of the 
teeth. It is analogous to the subperiosteal 
formation of the cortical substance of long 
bones. 

Cemento'blasts. The cells which form 
the cementum of the roots of teeth. They are 
analogous to osteoblasts or bone-forming cells. 

Cement/urn. One of the substances or 
parts of a tooth. It covers the root, and is 
thickest at the extremity of the root, and be- 
comes gradually thinner as it approaches the 
neck of the tooth. It is confined to the roots, 
and, resembling ordinary bone, consists of a 
gelatinous base combined with calcareous 
salts, and traversed by vascular canals. It is, 



CEN 



124 



CEP 



therefore, regarded as a modification of bone, 
containing lacunae and canaliculi. See Teeth, 
Development of. Cementurn also joins to- 
gether the plates of compound teeth, like 
those of the elephant, and fills up the cavities 
and folds in the teeth of ruminants. It is of a 
cellular and vascular texture. 

According to Professor Owen, cementurn 
" always closely corresponds in texture with 
the osseous tissue of the same animal, and 
wherever it occurs of sufficient thickness, as 
upon the teeth of the horse, sloth or rumi- 
nants, it is also traversed, like bone, by vascu- 
lar canals. In reptiles and mammals, in which 
the animal basis of the bones of the skeleton 
is excavated by minute radiated cells, forming 
with their contents the 'corpuscles of Pur- 
kinje,' these are likewise present, of similar 
size and form in the ' cement,' and are its chief 
characteristic as a constituent of the tooth. 
The hardening material of the cement is 
partly segregated and combined with the par- 
ietes of the radiated cells and canaLs, and is 
partly contained in aggregated grains in the 
cells, which are thus rendered opaque." 

With regard to the manner of the formation 
of the cementurn, which is the last to appear 
of the dental tissues, it is supposed to originate 
from the periosteum, which, if fully formed, 
consists of an outer and inner layer, both 
highly vascular. The outer wall becomes the 
dental periosteum or peridental membrane, 
while the inner wall in the vicinity of the 
roots presents osteoblasts which calcify into 
cementurn, as in the formation of ordinary 
bone. 

CeneangePa. From nevog, empty, and 
ayyeiov, a vessel. Deficiency of blood in the 



Cenembate'sis. From Kevog, empty, 
and efj.l3i.avo), to enter. Paracentesis ; also, 
the act of probing a cavity. 

Ceneo / iies. The flanks. 

Ceno'sis. From nevoc, empty. General 
evacuation ; also, sometimes applied to inani- 
tion. 

Ceiiot/ica. Cenot'ieus ; from kcvuoic, evac- 
uation. Morbid or excessive discharges. 

Cen'tigrade. Centum, a hundred, and 
gradus, a grade. Having a hundred grades or 
degres. 

Centigrade Thermometer. A ther- 
mometer with zero as the freezing point and 
100° as the boiling point of water. To reduce 
Centigrade to Fahrenheit registration, the 



following formula may be employed : 9 -° C -p- 
32 = F. See Thermometer. 

Centigramme. From centum, a hun- 
dred, and ypafiua, gramme. Centigramma. The 
hundredth part of a gramme, which is equal 
to about the fifth part of a French grain, or 
gr. 0.1544 troy, or £ of a grain troy. 

Centilitre. The hundredth part of a 
litre, equal to about 2.7053 fluid drachms. 
Equal to 0.6102 of an English cubic inch. 

Centimetre. Centimetre. The hundredth 
part of a metre, which is about four lines, 
0.3937 English inch, or about f . 

Central. Toward the centre or median 
line. 

Centradiapli'anes. Cataract due to 
opacity of the centre of the crystalline lens. 

Centrifugal. Receding from the centre. 

Centrifugal Nerves. Mostly motor nerves 
conveying impulses towards the peripheral 
portion of the body. 

Centripetal. From centrum, the cen- 
tre, and peto, to move toward. Approaching 
the centre. In Botany, an inflorescence in 
which the marginal flowers open first, and 
the central last. 

Cen'tre of Attraction. Centre of 
gravitation. The point to which bodies tend 
as a consequence of gravitation. 

Centres, Xervons. Xervous centres. 
The organs, as the brain and spinal marrow, 
from whence the nerves originate. 

Centrifugal. Flying from the centre. 

Centros taPtie. The action of the vis 
nervosa in the spinal centre. 

Cen'trum. From nevreu, to prick. The 
centre ; the middle point or place of any- 
thing. 

Centrum Commu'ne. The solar plexus. 

Centrum Ovale Ma'jus. The large, white, 
medullary mass, surrounded by cortical sub- 
stance, seen in each hemisphere of the brain, 
when divided to a level with the corpus cal- 
losum. 

Centrum Ovale Minus. The white central 
mass, surrounded by a stratum of gray, seen in 
each hemisphere of the brain, when a horizon- 
tal section is made about half an inch above 
the corpus callosum. 

Centrum Tendinosum. Centre of the dia- 
phragm. 

Ce / pa. From ny-ac, a wool card, from the 
likeness of its roots. The onions. 

Cephahe'a. From usqa'/r;. the head. The 
fleshy covering of the skull ; also headache. 



CEP 



125 



CER 



Cephalhematoma. A bloody tumor 
under the scalp. 

Cephalae'mia. Accumulation of blood 
in the vessels of the brain. 

Cephalago'gus. An instrument for 
drawing down the foetal head. 

Ceph'alagra. Gout in the head. 

Cephalagra'phia. From Ke<palr], the 
head, and ypaQv, a description. Anatomical 
description x>f the head. 

Cephalalgia. From Ke^alrj, the head, 
and a?~.yoc, pain. Cephekea. Heachache. 

Cephalo'gia. An anatomical treatise on 
the head. 

Cephalar'tica. Cephalic remedies. 

Ceplialato'mia. Anatomy; dissec- 
tion or opening of the head. 

Ceph'ale. ¥Le<pa"Av. The head. 

CephaFic. Ke^aArj. The head. Per- 
taining to the head. 

Cephalic Remedies. Medicines, or remedies 
used for the cure of diseases of the head. 

Cephalic Veins. Vena cephalica. The ante- 
rior or outermost vein of the arm is so called, 
because taking blood from this vein was sup- 
posed to afford relief to affections of the head. 

CephalPtis. Phrenitis, or inflammation 
of the brain. 

CephalodynPia. A class of double 
monstrosities, in which the heads are united. 

Cephalodyil'ia. Cephalalgia. Head- 
ache. 

Cephalog-en'esis. The doctrine of the 
formation of the brain. v 

Cephalog'raphy. A description of 
heads. 

Cepll'aloid. Eesembling the head. 

Cephalo'ma. A medullary or encepha- 
loid tumor. 

Cephaloill / eter. Cephelometrum ; from 
K£(t>nArj y the head, and perpov, a measure. An 
instrument for measuring the head. 

Ceplialon / OSUS. From K£<paArj, the head, 
and voaoc, a disease. Febris Hungarica. A 
disease which principally affects the head. 

Ceph'alo-Pliaryiigae us. From 
netiaAr], the head, <papvy%, the pharynx. Con- 
strictor pharyngis superior, a muscle of the 
head and pharynx. 

Ceplialopo'nla. From K£<pa7j], the head, 
and ttovoc, paiu. Headache. 

Cephalosomatodym'ia. A class of 
double monstrosities in which the union is be- 
tween the heads and the trunks. 

Cepli / alo-Spi / nal. Belonging to the 



head and spine, as the cephalo-spinal fluid, a 
fluid found beneath the arachnoid in both the 
head and spine. 

Cepll'alot. Kf^a/77, the head. A pecu- 
liar fat found in the brain, containing phospho- 
rus and sulphur. 

Cepll/alotome. Ke<pa?,r), and re/iveiv, to 
cut. An instrument for cutting or breaking 
down the head of the foetus. 

Ceplialot/omy. Dissection of the head, 
also breaking down of foetal head. 

Cephalotrip / sy. The operation of 
crushing the foetal head. 

Ceplialotrype / SiS. Keoalij, and TpvTrjjoic, 
perforation. Trepanning. 

Ce / ra. Wax. Beeswax. A mixture of 
cerotic acid, cerolein, and myricin. A solid 
concrete animal product, prepared by the bees, 
and extracted from their combs, after the re- 
moval of the honey. When first obtained 
from the comb it is called yellow wax, or cera 
flam, which is of a bright yellow color when 
fresh, or recently extracted. When softened 
by the fire, or in warm water, it is very malle- 
able and tough, but it becomes brittle with 
age, and loses its fine yellow color. In Dental 
prosthesis, it is used for the procurement of im- 
pressions of the jaws, &c. But when used for 
this purpose it should always be fresh. 

By softening and reducing yellow wax into 
thin cakes, and exposing it for a long time to 
the sun and open air, it becomes white. This, 
when melted and formed in cakes is termed 
virgin or white wax. Cera alha. But most of 
the white wax cold in the shops is adulterated 
and brittle, and consequently not so good for 
taking impressions of the mouth as the yellow. 
The commercial impurities are lard and corn 
meal, which injure its properties. 

Ce'ra Alba. White wax. 

Cera Flava. Yellow wax. 

Cera Vegetabilis. Vegetable wax ; natural 
wax. 

Cera / ceous. Cera, wax. Of the appear- 
ance or consistence of wax. 

Ce'raiii. A fatty matter obtained from 
white wax, not susceptible of saponification. 

Cerargy'rite. Horn Silver, which see. 

Ce'ras. From aepar, horn. Horn; the 
white parsnip. * 

Cera / sill. One of the proximate princi- 
ples of cherry gum, which is insoluble in cold 
water. 

Ceras / US. A genus of plants, instituted 
by Tournefort, of the order Drupacca;. 



CER 



126 



CER 



Cerasus Lauro-Cerasus. Cherry-laurel, the 
leaves of which possess properties similar to 
those of hydrocyanic acid, and are employed 
for preparing the cherry laurel water. 

Cerasus Serotina. The wild cherry tree, 
Prunus Virginiana, the bark of which is a 
valuable medicinal agent. 

Ce'rate. Ceratum. A composition of 
wax and oil, or lard, with or without other 
ingredients, and of a consistence intermediate 
between that of ointments and plasters. 

Cer'ato. From nepag, born. A term used 
as a prefix in composition in the names of 
muscles. See Cerato-Glossus. 

Cerato-G/ossus. A muscle of the tongue. 
See HvoGLOSsrs. 

Cerato-Hyoideus. The stylo-hyoideus muscle. 

Ceratoce / le. From nepac, and ktjav, 
tumor. Hernia of the cornea, or protrusion of 
the membrane of the aqueous humor through 
an opening in the cornea. 

Ceratoid/. From Kepac, a horn, and 
eldnc, form. Resembling a horn. 

Ceratonyx / is. Depression of the crys- 
talline lens by a needle introduced through 
the cornea. 

Ceratot/oilie. The name of a knife in- 
vented by Wenzel, for dividing the transparent 
cornea, in the operation of cataract. 

Ceratot/omy. Kepac , a horn, and reuveiv, 
to cut. Cutting the cornea. 

Cera / tlliil. From cera, wax. A cerate ; 
composed of white wax and lard. 

Ceratum Calamines. Cerate of calamine. 

Ceratum Canthar'idus, Ceratum lyttce. Ce- 
rate of the blistering fly. 

Ceratum Ceta'cei. Ceratum spermaceti ; cera- 
tum album. Spermaceti cerate. 

Ceratum Con'ii. Hemlock cerate. 

Ceratum Plum'bi Aceta'tis. Unguen'tum 
cerus'sce aceta / toe. Cerate of acetate of lead. 

Ceratum Plum'bi Carbona'tis. Cerate of 
carbonate of lead. 

Ceratum Plum'bi 
lithar'gyri aeeta'ti 
cerate of lead. 

Ceratum Resi'nce. 



Compos'itum. Ceratum 
compositum. Compound 

Ceratum resinos flavce ; 



ceratum cit'riaum. Resin cerate. See Basili- 

CON. 

Ceratum Sabi'nce. Savine cerate. 

Ceratum Sapo'nis. Soap cerate. 

Ceratum Si/r/plex. Simple cerate. It is 
prepared by melting together eight parts of 
lard and four of white wax, and stirring until 
cool. Mild and emollient to inflamed surfaces. 



Cerail / nion. From xepawog, thunder, a 
thunderbolt. A meteoric stone. 

Cerca'rise. From nepKnc, a tail. A 
family of infusorial animalcules, having an 
enlarged body with a slender, tail-like append- 
age, one of the most curious of which is found 
in salivary calculus. Indeed M. Mandl asserts 
that the tartar of the teeth consists of nothing 
more than a deposit of the skeletons of dead 
infusoria, agglutinated together- by dried 
mucus, very similar to certain earths, which, 
according to M. Ehrenberg, are composed 
almost wholly of fossil infusoria. 

If the theory of M. Mandl were correct, 
tartar would be deposited upon all teeth alike. 
But this is not the fact. Some teeth, as the 
lower incisors and the outer surfaces of the 
molars of both jaws, and particularly the up- 
per, are, by far, more liable to have it deposited 
on them, than any of the other teeth. The 
infusoria found in salivary calculus are doubt- 
less generated in the mucous fluid of the mouth, 
which is always mixed more or less abundantly 
with this substance as it is deposited upon the 
teeth. It is in this way that their presence in 
the tartar of the teeth is to be accounted for. 

Cercll / 110S. Cerchnus. From nepxo>, to 
be hoarse. Wheezing. 

Cer'cis. A sort of pestle. Also, the 
radius. 

Cerco'sis. From kspkoc, a tail. A term 
applied in Pathology to elongation of the clito- 
ris ; also to polypus of the uterus. The clito- 
ris. 

Ce'rea. From cera, wax. The cerumen 
aurium, or wax of the ear. 

Cerea'lia. From Cfems, the goddess of 
harvest. Those species of Graminece, as Avheat, 
corn, barley, and rye, from the seeds of which 
bread or any nutritious substance is made. 

Cerebelli/tis. Inflammation of the cere- 
bellum. 

Cerebellum. Diminutive of cerebrum, 
The little brain, which is that portion of the 
medullary mass of the cavity of the cranium 
situated in the inferior part of the occipital 
fossa^, below the tentorium. It is divided by a 
septum into a right and left lobe, and. like the 
other part of the brain, is composed of cortical 
and medullary matter. 

Cer'ebral. ■ Ccrcbra'lis; from cerebrum, 
the brain. Belonging to the brain. Similar 
to the brain. 

Cerebral Apophysis. The pineal gland. 

Cerebral Arteries. The arteries of the brain. 



CER 



127 



CER 



There are three on each side, namely, the 
anterior, or artery of the corpus callosum, the 
middle, or arterior syloiana, and the posterior, or 
posterior and inferior. The first two are fur- 
nished by the internal carotid, and the other 
by the vertebral. 

Cerebral Nerves. The nerves which arise 
within the cranium. 

Cer'ebric Acid. A phosphorized acid 
found in the fatty matters of the brain and 
nervous system. 

Cerebrif'orm. Encephaloisd. 

Cere / brin, or Cere'brine. Cerebrum, 
brain. A reddish, fatty substance found in the 
brain. 

Cerebri/tis. Inflammation of the brain. 

Cere 7 bro- Spi'nal. Pertaining to the 
whole of the cerebrum or brain, and spinal 
structure. 

Cerebro-Spinal Fluid. The fluid found be- 
neath the arachnoid membrane of the brain 
and within the sheath of the spinal marrow. 

Cerebro-Spinal Meningitis. A very fatal 
form of fever, attended with painful contrac- 
tions of the muscles of the neck, retraction of 
the head, headache, vertigo, delirium, coma, 
pain in back, hyperesthesia of the skin, &c. 

Cerebro-Spinants. Narcotics have been so 
called from their effects upon the cerebro-spinal 
system. 

Cere'brum. The greater part of the 
brain. " The cerebrum is divided into a right 
and left hemisphere, vertically separated from 
each other, and inferiorly into six lobes — two 
anterior, two middle, and two posterior — situ- 
ated within the cranium, and surrounded by 
the dura and pia mater and tunica arachnoides. 
It is composed of a cortical substance, which is 
external, and a medullary, which is internal. 
It has three" distinct " cavities, called ventricles ; 
two anterior, or lateral, which are divided 
from each other by the septum lucidum, and in 
each of which is the choroid plexus, formed of 
blood-vessels ; the third ventricle is a space 
between the thalami nervorum opticorum. 
The principal prominences of the brain are 
the corpus callosum, a medullary eminence, 
conspicuous upon laying aside the hemispheres 
of the brain ; the corpora striata, two striated 
protuberances, one in the anterior part of each 
lateral ventricle ; the thalami nervorum optico- 
rum, two whitish eminences behind the for- 
mer," from " which the optic nerves" were 
said to originate ; the corpora quadrigemina, 
four medullary projections, called by the 



ancients nates and testes ; a little cerebral 
tubercle lying upon the nates, called the pineal 
(/laud ; and, lastly, the crura cerebri, two me- 
dullary columns, which proceed from the basis 
of the brain to the medulla oblongata. The 
cerebral arteries are branches of the carotid 
and vertebral arteries. The veins terminate 
in sinuses, which return their blood into the 
internal jugulars. The use of the brain is to 
give off nine pairs of nerves, and the spinal 
marrow, from which thirty-one more pairs 
proceed, through whose means the various 
senses are performed and muscular motion ex- 
cited." The brain " is also considered as the 
organ of the intellectual functions." 

" Vauquelin's analysis of the brain is in 100 
parts ; 80 water, 4.53 white fatty matter, 0.7 
reddish fatty matter, 7 albumen, 1.12 osmazome, 
1.5 phosphorus, 5.15 acids, salts, and sulphur."* 

Cere'brum Elongatum. Medulla oblongata 
and medulla spinalis. 

Cerelse'um. From n?jpoc, wax, and 
elatov, oil. Cerate composed of wax and oil. 
Also, oil of tar. 

Cere'olus. A bougie made of wax. 

Ce'reilS. From cera, wax. Having a 
waxy appearance or texture. 

Ce'ria. From cereus, soft, pliant. The 
fiat worms found in the intestines. 

Celtic Acid. Cera, wax. An acid pro- 
duced by the fixed alkalies on wax. 

Ce'rin. Cereotic acid. Beeswax consists 
of this acid united with miricin. 

Cer'ion. From Krjptov, a honeycomb. A 
species of porrigo ; also, a honeycombed ulcer- 
ated affection of the head, 

Ce'rite. A silicious oxide of cerium. 

Ce'rium. Symbol, Ce. Atomic weight, 
140. A white, brittle metal, difficult of fusion, 
but volatile when intensely heated, found in a 
Swedish mineral called cerite. The oxalate is 
the only salt used medicinally. Useful as a 
gastric sedative. Dose, gr. iv-v. 

Ce'roma. From «vpoc, wax. A term 
applied in Pathology, to a fatty, waxy, or lar- 
daceous tumor. 

Ceroplas'tic. From Krjpoc, wax, and 
irXaariKri rexv??, the art of the modeller or car- 
ver. The art of modelling in wax. This art 
is of great antiquity, and to the dental surgeon 
who is anxious to preserve a transfer of the 
various cases of irregularity of the teeth which 
may come under his notice, is particularly 
valuable. 

* Hoopei'a Med. Diet. 



CER 



128 



CHA 



CerOS'sic Acid. An acid obtained from I 
sugar-cane wax. 

Cero'tum. Cerate. 

Ce'rous. Waxlike. 

Cer'uline. Indigo dissolved in sulphuric 
acid. Coloring matter of indigo. 

Cerumen. From cera, wax. See Ceru- 
men AUBIUM. 

Cerumen Au'rium. The unctuous secretion, 
which is of a waxy consistence, found in the 
meatus auditorius externus. 

Ceru'minous. Eelating to, or having 
the properties of cerumen. 

Ceruminous Glands, The follicular glands, 
situated beneath the membrane lining the 
meatus which secrete the cerumen. 

Ceruse'. Cerussa. Carbonate of lead ; 
white lead. 

Cerus'sa Acetata. Sugar of lead. 

Cer'veaii. The brain ; cerebrum. 

Cer'velet. Cerebellum. 

Cer'vieal. Cervicalis ; from cervix, the 
neck. Belonging to the neck ; also, everything 
that concerns it. 

Cervical Arteries, The cervical arteries are 
three in number, namely, the ascending, anter- 
ior, or superficial, derived from the inferior 
thyroid ; the transverse, or cervico-scapulare, 
given off from the axillary artery; and the 
posterior, which is a branch of the subclavian. 

Cervical Gan'g/ions. The three ganglions 
of the great sympathetic nerve. The first 
is situated opposite the second cervical verte- 
bra : the second, or middle cervical ganglion, is 
opposite to the interval between the fifth and 
sixth cervical vertebra? ; and the third, which 
is sometimes called the first thoracic, is situated 
between the transverse process of the last cer- 
vical vertebra and the head of the first rib. 

Cervical Lig'aments. The cervical liga- 
ments are two in number. The first is called 
the anterior, and extends from the basilar pro- 
cess of the occipital bone to the anterior part 
of the first cervical vertebra ; and the second is 
denominated the posterior, and extends from 
the outer occipital protuberance to the spin- 
ous process of the last cervical vertebra. 

Cervical Nerves. The eight pairs of nerves 
first given off from the spinal marrow. 

Cervical P/ex'us. The network of nerves 
formed by the first three cervical nerves. 

Cer'vical Veins. These veins have nearly 
the same distribution as the cervical arteries. 

Cervical Ver'tebrce. The seven uppermost 
vertebrae of the spinal column. 



Cervica'lis Descend/ ens. The upper 
continuation of the sacro-lumbalis. 

Cer'vico-Fa'cial Nerve. A branch 
of the facial nerve, distributed to the neck and 
face. 

Cer'vix. CoUum. The neck. Applied 
also to organs or parts, as the cervix uteri, neck 
of the uterus, &c. 

Cer'vus. A genus of ruminantia. 

Cervus El'aphus. The stag, from the horns 
and hoofs of which hartshorn shavings are ob- 
tained. 

Cestoi/cleans. From neoroc, a girdle, 
and etdoc, likeness ; ribbon-like. The order of 
Sterelmintha, or parenchymatus entozoa, to 
which tape-worm belongs. 

Ceta'ceum. Spermaceti. From ktjtoc, 
a whale. A white, insipid, unctuous substance, 
obtained from the brain of the spermaceti and 
other varieties of whale. It resembles paraffine 
in its physical properties. Employed as an 
emollient. 

Cetic Acid. The result of the action of 
alkalies upon cetine. 

Ce'tilie. Pure spermaceti. 

Cetra'ria Island'ica. Lichen Island icus. 
Iceland moss. It is demulcent, nutritive, and 
tonic. The dose is 3 j to 3 iv, being first steep- 
ed in water holding in solution some carbon- 
ate of potassa to extract the bitter, and then 
boiled in milk. 

Ce 'trarin. The bitter principle of Iceland 
moss. 

Cetyl. A hypothetical radical of a series 
of compounds obtained from spermaceti. Its 
formula is C39H33. 

Cevad'ic Acid. An acid resulting from 
the action of potash on the oil of the Verabnm 
sabadilla. 

Cevadil'la. See Veratrum Sabadieea. 

Cey'lailite. The name of a mineral of 
an indigo blue color. 

Cey'lon 3Ioss. A cryptogamic plant 
of the order Alga, which has been introduced 
in Europe as an article of food. 

Chabazite'. A crystallized silicate, of a 
faint rose color. 

Cna'nng". The red excoriations which oc- 
cur in consequence of the friction of parts, or 
between the folds of the skin. Washing in 
cold water and dusting with zinc-powder is the 
best preventive. 

Chain SaAV. A saw made of a watch- 
spring, having serratures on one side. One 
end is attached to a handle and the other to a 



CHA 



129 



CHA 



hook. It is used in the operation for the re- 
moval of the lower jaw. 

Chala'sis. From x a ? Mi0 , to relax. Ee- 
laxation. 

Chalas'mus. Xalaafiog. Relaxation. 

Chalas'ticus. From x a " Aau , I relax. A 
relaxing medicine. 

Cliala/za. In Botany, a vascular disk at 
the base of the nucleus of an ovule. The cica- 
tricula of the egg. With the ovologists, the 
ehcUazoe or poles are the spirally twisted bands 
of the dense internal layer of albumen in the 
egg, adhering to the yolk and extremities of 
the egg. 

Cliala / zium. From x aAa ^ a , a hail-stone. 
A species of hordeolum or movable tumor on 
the margin of the eyelid, commonly called a 
stye. 

Chalcan'thum. From x a ^ K °Q, brass, 
and avBog, a flower. Red calcined vitriol, or 
the flowers of brass. 

Chalcecl'oiiy. A mineral, so called from 
having been found by the ancients in Chalce- 
don, in Asia Minor, supposed to be pure silica 
with a little water. 

ChaFcites. Colcothar, or the red oxide 
of iron. 

Clialcoi / deum Os. The cuneiform 
bone of the foot. 

Chalk. A calcarous earth of a white color. 
Carbonate of lime. See Creta. 

Chalk, Black. Drawing slate, used in crayon 
drawing. 

Chalk, Red. A clay, colored with oxide of 
iron. 

Chalk-Stone. Earthy concretions found in 
the hands and feet of persons affected with 
gout. 

Chalybeate. Chalybeatus; from chalybs, 
iron or steel. Of, or belonging to, iron. Any 
medicine into which iron enters, as chalybeate 
mixture, pills, waters, <&c. 

Chalybeate Waters. Any mineral water con- 
taining iron. 

Chalybs. From Chalybes, a people of 
Pont us, who dug iron out of the earth. Acies 
steel, or the protocarburet of iron. In its me- 
dicinal virtues, steel does not differ from iron. 

Chalybs Rub/go. Subcarbonate of iron. 

Chalybs Tartarizatus. Ferrum tartarizatum. 
Tartrate of iron and potash. 

Chamaenie'lum. See Anthemis No- 

BILIS. 

Cham'bar. Magnesia. 
Chamber. Camera; a term employed 
9 



in Anatomy, in speaking of the eye, in which 
there are two chambers, an anterior and a pos- 
terior. The space before the iris is termed the 
anterior chamber, and that behind it is the 
posterior. 

Chame'leoii Min'eral. A compound 
of manganesic acid and potash, presenting a 
variety of tints when dissolved in water. 

Chamomile Drops. Alcoholic spirits, 
impregnated with essential oil of chamomile. 

Chamomile Fiow'ers. The flower heads of 
the Anthemis nobilis. They possess mild tonic 
properties, and in large quantities act as an 
emetic. They are also valuable as a febrifuge. 

Chamomile, German. See Matricaria 
Chamomilla. 

Chamomile, Wild. See Anthemis Cotula. 

ChamomiPla. Chamomile. 

Chan / cre. From mpjuvog, cancer. A 
sore resulting from the direct application of 
the venereal poison to any part of the body. 
It is almost always seated, in men, on the penis. 
The term is never applied to sores occurring in 
other parts of the body from absorption or 
general contamination of the system. The 
French apply the word chancre to cancerous 
ulcers, and malignant aphthae of children. 

Chapman's Mixture. Copaiva Bal., 
Sp. iEtheris Nitrici, da % ss ; Pulv. Acacia, 
3;ij; Saccharum £j ; Destill. aquae, ^iv; Sp. 
Lavendulae Compositus, gij. Misce. Dose 
3 ss, three times a day. A remedy much used 
in gonorrhoea. 

Character. XapaiiT7j() } a mark of im- 
pression. In General Medicine the term is used 
synonymously with stamp or appearance. Thus, 
" a disease is of unfavorable character," or " has 
a bilious character," &c. In Dental Surgery it 
is applied to the appearances which the teeth 
present in their physiological and pathological 
conditions. It has, also, the same signification 
when applied to the gums. 

Characteristics of the Teeth. See 
Teeth, Characteristics of. 

Charan / tia. Momordica elaterium. 

Char / COal. Carbon. An impure form of 
carbon, obtained by burning wood with imper- 
fect access of air, or exposing it to a strong 
heat in a distilling apparatus composed of cyl- 
inders of iron, so constructed that the volatile 
product may be collected. Among this there will 
be a certain proportion of tar and pyroligneous 
acid, or impure vinegar. This, when it is 
wished to procure a pure article, should be suf- 
fered to escape, while the re-absorption of the 



CHA 



130 



CHE 



crade vapor should be prevented, by cutting 
off the communication between the interior 
cylinders and the apparatus used for condens- 
ing the pyroligneous acid, after the removal of 
the lire from the furnace. 

The charcoal obtained for common purposes, 
as fuel, &c, is made from wood, piled up in the 
shape of a pyramid, covered with earth, with a 
few air-holes, but which, as the pile becomes 
well lighted, are closed. In this way the wood 
is deprived of its volatile parts and converted 
into a black, brittle, porous substance, called 
charcoal, but retaining the shape of the vege- 
table from which it is obtained. 

Charcoal, Animal. The carbonaceous residue 
of bones or of blood, usually the former. Ani- 
mal charcoal, bone charcoal, and ivory black, 
are names applied to bones calcined or convert- 
ed into charcoal in a close vessel. It is also 
prepared by calcining dried blood, horns, hoofs, 
pieces of hides, &c, in contact with carbonate 
of potash, and washing the calcined mass with 
water. It is used to decolorize vegetable prin- 
ciples, such as gallic acid, quinina, veratria, &c. 

Char' /atari. A medical impostor ; a quack. 

Char'pie. Scraped linen or lint. 

Cliaser. A dental instrument made of 
steel, copper or bone, for forming swaged 
vacuum-cavities in dental plates. 

Chas'me. From x aivcj > to gape. Yawn- 
ing; gaping. 

Chattering- of the Teeth. Pentium 
crepitus; Odontosynerismus ; claquemcnt. A phe- 
nomenon resulting from tremor of the muscles of 
the inferior maxilla, and commonly dependent 
on rigor arising from cold or mental emotion. 

Cheek. The side of the face, extending 
from the lower eyelid to the base of the jaw, 
and from the nose and commissure of the lips 
to the ear; composed of fat, areolar tissue, 
muscles, etc. 

Cheek-bone. Malar bone. 

Cheek Distender. An appliance for distend- 
ing the cheeks of a patient dining operations 
on the teeth, and to reflect light. It is made 
of spring wire, to which are attached polished 
nickel-plated cheek pieces. 

Cheese. Ca'seus. The coagulum of milk 
compressed into a solid mass. 

Cheil. Lip ; used as a prefix. 

Cheilitis, or Chilitis. From getta?, a 
lip. Inflammation of the lips. 

Cheiloc'ace. From x £l '^ n C, a lip, and 
ko/coc, evil. Swelling and induration of the 
lip, but without suppuration. 



, Cheilocarcino'nia. From x £{ ? nc, a lip, 
and naptcivioua, cancer. Cancer of the lip. 

Cheilon / cus. A swelling of the lip. 

Cheiloplas / tice. Chiloplasty ; from x £ ^°c r 
a lip, and nAdcrr/noc, forming. The operation 
for an artificial lip. 

Clieil'os. The lip. 

Cheiria'ter. From x ei P, the hand, and 
larpoq, a physician. A surgeon. 

Cheiris / ina. From x £l P^ , ua ', to labor 
with the hand. Any manual operation ; the 
act of touching or handling. 

Cheirix'is. From x £l P ovn , U£0) , to labor 
with the hand. Surgery in all its branches. 

Cheironom'ia. From x £i P 0V0 ! 1£u , I ex- 
ercise with the hands. An exercise consisting 
in using the hands, as in the exercise with the 
dumb-bells. 

Cheiroptera. Hand wing ; the bat tribe 
of animals. 

Che'la. X77A77, forceps ; from x £(J , to take. 
A bifurcated probe used for the extraction of 
nasal polypi. Applied also to a fissure in the 
feet, and to the claws of a crab 

Cheese. Chaps or cracks in the skin. 

Che / loid. Cheloi'des. From *eXvc, a tor- 
toise, and ei doc, a form. Applied to a skin disease. 

CheUyiie. XeXuvtj. A tortoise. A term 

applied in Surgery to an instrument for extend- 

, ing a limb, because the slowness of its motion 

I resembles that of a tortoise. Also, a genus of 

' plants. 

Chelo / ilioil. , From x £ ' /( - )V7 /, a tortoise, 
I from its resemblance to the shell of a tortoise. 
A hump or gibbosity of the back. 

Che'lys. Xs/.vc, the chest. The thorax. 

Chelys'cioii. From x £ " /v (, the chest. A 
dry, hacking cough, attended with soreness of 
the muscles of the chest. 

Cheiru/cal. Of, or belonging to, chem- 
istry. 

Chemical Affinity, or Attraction. The force 
which draws dissimilar particles of matter to- 
gether, causing them to combine and form new 
bodies endowed with new properties. It acts 
only at insensible distances. 

Chemical Formula. A symbolic expression 
of a chemical compound ; but in the composi- 
tion of chemical formula?, algebraic representa- 
tions are employed. 

Chemical Nomenclature. The technical 
terms appropriated to chemistry. 

Chemical Symbols. The abbreviations used 
to designate the elements and radicals. See 
Equivalents, Chemical. 



CHE 



131 



CHI 



Chemico-Histol'ogy. The doctrine 
of the organic chemistry and morphology of 
tissue. 

Chem'ist. One versed in chemistry. 

Chemistry. A word supposed to be de- 
rived from the Arabic, ckema, a secret. It is 
defined by Brande to be " a department of 
science the objects of winch are to investigate 
the nature and properties of the elements of 
matter, and their mutual actions and combina- 
tions ; to ascertain the proportions in which 
they unite, and the modes of separating them 
when united ; and to inquire into the laws ancl 
powers which preside over and affect these 
agents." 

Chemo'sis. From x an 'u, to gape, or 
from x v H- ^^ a humor. Inflammation of the 
conjunctiva of the eye, characterized by disten- 
sion of its vessels and the formation of an 
elevated ring arouud the cornea. 

Cheiiopo'dium. A genus of plants of 
the order Chenopodiacece. 

Chenopodium Ambrosioi'des. Mexico tea ; 
Spanish tea. This species of chenopodium is 
said to have been used with advantage in 
chorea. 

Chenopodium Anthelmin'ticum. Chenopodium- 
Wormseed ; Jerusalem oak ; stinkweed. The 
fruit of this plant is celebrated for its anthel- 
mintic properties. Dose of the oil for children 
gtt. iij to vj ; for adults, gtt. vj to xx. 

Chenopodium Bonus Henri'cus. The syste- 
matic name of the English mercury. 

Che'oplastic Base. A plate made of 
cheoplastic metal, adapted to a portion of the 
alveolar ridge deprived of 'natural teeth, and to 
be supplied with an artificial substitute. Dr. 
A. A. Blandy is the patentee of this method. 
See Harris's Prin. andPract. of Dentistry. 

Cheoplastic Metal. An alloy composed of 
tin, silver and bismuth, with a small trace of 
antimony ; and first brought to the notice of 
the dental profession by Dr. A. A. Blandy in 
1857. 

Cheoplastic Process. The manner of mount- 
ing artificial teeth upon a plate composed of 
the alloy known as cheoplastic metal. For 
process, see Harris's Prin. and Prac. of Den- 
tistry. 

Cheoplastic Teeth. Artificial teeth made ex- 
pressly for cheoplastic work. They are not 
provided with platina pins, but have holes or 
dovetail grooves into which the metal runs, 
retaining them securely to the base. 

Clier'ry. The fruit of the Prunus cerasus. 



Cherry-Laurel. See Pituxus Lai.ko- 
Cerasus. 

Che'sis. A frequent desire to evacuate 
the bowels. 

Chest 'nut. See JEsculus and Fag is. 

Chestnut, Horse. See JSsCTJliUS HlPPOCAS- 

TASUM. 

Clievaueliemeiit. A French word, 
signifying, in General Surgery, the riding of 
the extremities of a fractured bone on each 
other; and in Dented Surgery, defective ar- 
rangement of the teeth, consisting in the grad- 
ual displacement of a cuspid or incisor, which 
assumes a position in front of the dental arch 
and obliquely across one of the adjoining teeth. 
See Irregularity of the Teeth. 

Chevestre. Chevastre. A double-headed 
roller, applied round the head, the middle sup- 
porting the chin, in cases of fracture or luxa- 
tion of the lower jaw. It has received the 
names of simple, double, and oblique, according 
to the manner in which it is applied. This 
bandage, however, has, to some extent, been 
superseded by one contrived by Mr. Fox. See 
Fox's Baxdage. 

Cbi'a. Chia terra; from Chios, the island 
where it was originally found. A variety of 
white earth, formerl} T used for burns. 

Chia'dus. Furunculus. 

Cllias / ma. From x ia &, to make the 
letter X ; chiasm. The crossing of the fibres 
of the optic nerve ; also the crucial union of 
parts. 

Chias'ter. See Kiaster. 

Chias'tolite. A mineral having some 
resemblance to the steatite. 

Cliias / tos. A crucial bandage, so called 
because it resembles the letter X. 

C li ick'en-Pox. See Varicella. 

Cllicot. Stump (of a tooth). 

Cliicotin. The bitter powder or juice of 
colocynth. 

Chigre. Chiggre, chegre, chique. From 
the Spanish, chiquito, small. A small insect of 
the Southern States and the West Indies, which 
penetrates the skin, causing slight inflamma- 
tion and intolerable itching. 

Chil'blain. Pernio ;bugan'tia; eryihe'ma 
pernio ; from chill, cold, and Main, a pustule. 
Erythematous inflammation of the feet, hands, 
or other part of the body, resulting from ex- 
posure to cold. Chilblains are prevented by 
accustoming the parts to exposure ; and are 
treated by stimulant, terebinthinate, and bal- 
samic washes, ointments, and liniments. 



CHI 



132 



CHL 



Child-Bed Fever. Puerperal fever. 
Cllild/birtll. Parturition. 

Chi'lo. From x £i ^ oc , a lip. A word used 
as a prefix. 

Chi'lon. Chei'lon ; cheili'tis, from x £l ^°C, a 
lip. Inflammation and swelling of the lip. 

Chimaphil a. A genus of plants of the 
order Pyrolacece. 

Chimaphila Umber lata. Chimaphila, U. S. 
Pipsissewa ; winter green ; ground-holly. The 
fresh leaves have a fragrant odor, and a bitter- 
ish, astringent, and aromatic taste. They are 
diuretic, astringent, and tonic. Dose, Oj of 
decoction in 24 hours. 

Chilllia. Chemistry. 

Chiniia'ter. From x v , uia , chemistry, and 
larpor, a physician. One who applies the sci- 
ence of chemistry to medical purposes. 

Chimney-Sweepers' Cancer. Can- 
cer of the scrotum. 

Chi / mog , ene. Cold generator. A liquid 
produced by Dr. Vanderweyde in experiment- 
ing with the highly volatile and gaseous pro- 
ducts of distillation, which he proposes to use 
as an improved substitute for rhigolene, ether, 
etc., in producing local anaesthesia. It boils at 
any desired degree of temperature, say at 60°, 
50°, 40°, or even at 30° Fahr., causing by its 
evaporation the most intense cold. 

Chi'na Glaze. A blue frit composed of 
ten parts glass, two parts lead, and three of 
blue calx. 

China Nova. A variety of red bark, the 
product of Cinchona oblongifolia. 

China Root. The root of the Smilax China. 
It has the same properties as Sarsaparilla. 

Chhi/aroth. A red substance, deposited 
from cinchona tannin, on the absorption of 
oxygen. 

Chinchi'na. See Cinchona, 

Chin'cough. Pertussis. 

Cliini / nuni. See Quinina. 

Cllinioid / ine. Ch inoidine ; eh in iodina ; 
from China, cinchona. A substance separated 
from cinchona, supposed to be an alkaloid, and 
to consist of a mixture of quinina, cinchona, 
and a peculiar resinous matter. It is really 
impure quinina. 

Chinovan / tina. An alkaloid of cin- 
chona ovata. 

Chip Blower. A warm air blow-pipe. 

Chir. The hand ; a prefix. 

Chironi / um. A malignant ulcer, with 
callous edges, difficult to cure. 

Chiropodist. From x tl P, the hand, 



and trove, the foot. One whose profession is 
to remove corns and bunions from the feet. 

Chirothe'ca. From x ei P, the hand, and 
&r}KT} y a sheath. A bandage applied in spiral 
turns, so as to envelop the hand and fingers. 

Chirur'geon. A surgeon. 

Chirur'gia. From x £i P, the hand, and 
epyov, a work. Surgery. 

Chirur / g'ical. Pertaining to surgery. 

Chirurgien Dentist e. Surgeon den- 
tist. 

Chli'aros. Slight fevers, in which the 
heat is not great. 

Chlias'ma. A tepid and moist fermen- 
tation. 

Chloas'ma. Chloasma pseudo-porrigo. 
Liver spots. Blotches on the skin, of irreg- 
ular shape and yellowish-brown hue. 

Chlorace'tic Acid. A modification of 
acetic acid, in which three atoms of chlorine 
take the place of three atoms of hydrogen. 

Chloraliini. See Chloride of Alum- 
inum. 

Chlorace'tyl. A modification of acetvl. 

CO, 

Chlo'ral. A dense, oily, colorless, pun- 
gent-smelling liquid, C 4 HCLOHo, or C,Cl 3 OH, 
obtained by the action of dry chlorine gas on 
anhydrous alcohol. 

Chloral, Hydrate of. Formula: C,HC1,0. 
Chloral, mixed with water, becomes the Hy- 
drate of Chloral, and then exists in the form 
of a white solid substance, with a pungent, 
peculiar odor, resembling that of a dry melon. 
It is only in the form of the hydrate that 
Chloral is employed in medicine. It is hyp- 
notic and anaesthetic. The average dose for 
an adult is gr. xxx to lx. As a general rule, 
gr. xxx of the hydrate is equal in effects to 
gr. j of opium. For children, gr. vij will suf- 
fice, and for adults gr. xxv to xxx, where 
short intervals of sleep are required. In pois- 
oning by Chloral, strychnia acts as a speedy 
and complete antidote. See Hydrate of 
Chloral. 

ChkVramid, or Chlo ralamide. 
OH 
HCHO. 

A hypnotic. It is chemically a union of 
chloral anhydride with formamide. It occurs 
in colorless, odorless, non-caustic crystals, of a 
somewhat bitter taste, melting at 239° F., and 
soluble in from 9 to 14 parts of cold, and less 
of warm water, and in 1 part of absolute and 
1} parts of 96 per cent, alcohol. It induce? 



Formula : 



CCl 3 CH{g* 



CHL 



133 



( IIL 



an apparently natural sleep, commencing in I 
from 2 to 3 hours, and lasting from 6 to 10 
hours. The dose varies from 15 to 60 grains. ! 
Thirty-grain doses are generally employed. 

CMcfran'thllS. A genus of plants of 
the order CMorardhaceas ; allied to Piperaeece. 
It is a most powerful stimulating agent. 

Chloras'ma. Chlorosis. 

Ghlo'rate. A compound of chloric acid 
with a salifiable base. 

Chlorate of Potassa. Potassoe chloras; which 
see. 

Clllo / ric Etlier. A compound obtained | 
by passing hydrochloric acid gas into alcohol 
to saturation and distilling the product. See 
Ethyl Chloride. 

Clllo'ride. A compound of chlorine with 
different bodies. 

Chloride of Aluminium. Aluminii Chloridum. I 
ChloraJum. Prepared by passing chlorine over 
aluminum and charcoal. Antiseptic and dis- , 
infectant. See Gorgas'' Dental Medicine. 

Chloride of Ammonia. Muriate of Ammonia. 
NH 4 C1. Dose, gr. j-xx. See Ammonia. 

Chloride of Gold. See Terchloride of 
Gold. 

Chloride of Lime. See Lime, Chloride of. 

Chloride of Magnesia. Magnesii Chloridum. 
Obtained from muriate of magnesia. A bitter, I 
deliquescent salt. See Gorgas 1 Dental Medi- 
cine. V 

Chloride of Methyl. (CH 3 C1.) It possesses 
anaesthetic and analgesic properties ; has been 
employed for facial neuralgia, in the form of 
spray. It causes only a temporary irritation 
of the skin. 

Chloride of Tin. Stannum Chloridum. Ob- 
tained from tin and hydrochloric acid. Used ' 
in form of injections for affections of mucous 
membranes. 

Chloride of Zinc. See Zinc. 

Clilo / riiiatecL Soda Solution. See 
Sod.e Chlorixa'tjs Li'quor. 

Chlorine. From x / - (ji o< l- l green. A non- | 
metallic element. At ordinary temperature a 
yellowish-green colored gas, of a disagreeable \ 
taste and strong, suffocating order, exciting 
great irritation and spasm of the glottis when 
inhaled, even in a diluted state ; incapable of 
supporting combustion, and soluble in water. 
It is obtained by the action of hydrochloric 
acid on peroxide of manganese. In Dental 
Practice it is employed for bleaching discolored 
teeth. 

Chlorine Water. Aqua chhrinii. A solution 



of chlorine gas in water. It forms a good an- 
tiseptic lotion. 

Chlori / Odate. A combination of chlo- 
riodic acid with a base. 

Chlorio'dic Acid. A compound of 
chlorine and iodine. 

Clllo'rite. An earthy mineral of various 
tints of green. 

Clllo'ro. A term formed from the Greek, 
and used to indicate a clear, lively green color. 

Clilorocar / boii. See Tetrachloridh 
of Carbon. 

Chlorocarbon'ic. An acid obtained 
from chlorine and carbon. 

ClllO / rodyne. A secret preparation pro- 
posed in 1848 by Dr. Browne, of India, and 
said by him to consist of perchloric acid with 
a uew alkaloid. Supposed to contain chloro- 
form, ether, morphine, cannabis indica, hydro- 
cyanic acid and capsicum. It has been given 
as an anodyne chiefly. 

ChloVoform. Formula, CHC1 3 . Ter- 
cloride of formyl ; so called because it is a com- 
bination of chlorine with formyl, the basis of 
formic acid. A limpid, colorless, volatile 
liquid, possessing a fragrant, fruit-like, ethereal 
odor, and a saccharine, pungent taste. It is 
obtained by distilling a mixture of chloride 
of lime and alcohol. Taken internally, it acts 
as a sedative narcotic. For inhalation the 
dose is a fluid drachm, equivalent to sixty 
minims, or more. 

It consists of two atoms of carbon, one of 
hydrogen and three of chlorine. Its formula 
is, therefore (C 2 H)CL 3J or FoCL,C,H, being 
the expression for formyl, otherwise written 
Fo. Its specific gravity is 1.480, and the den- 
sity of its vapor is 4.2. It is uninflammable, 
and boils at 141°. It is recommended in 
asthma, and when taken into the stomach pro- 
duces a grateful and soothing effect. 

Professor Simpson, of Edinburgh, discov- 
ered that the vapor of chloroform, Avhen in- 
haled, acts as a powerful anaesthetic agent, 
producing complete insensibility in from thirty 
seconds to three or four minutes, and is exten- 
sively used, both in Europe and America, not 
only for the purpose of producing insensibility 
in surgical operations, but also to prevent the 
pain attending parturition. Its use, however, 
has, in a number of instances been attended 
with fatal effects. For mode of administration 
see Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Given by the stomach, chloroform produces 
a feeling of warmth, followed by coolness, 



CHL 



134 



CHO 



owing to its rapid evaporation. Large doses 
act as a violent irritant-narcotic poison. Hy- 
podermic medication with chloroform is some- 
times practiced in the treatment of neuralgia. 
The local application of this agent to the skin 
is not so irritant as it is to mucous membrane. 
When the vapor of chloroform is inhaled, the 
effects are very closely analogous to those of 
the vapor of ether. See Ether, Sulphuric. 
But it is more irritant to the pharyngo-laryn- 
geal tract than ether vapor. Dangerous symp- 
toms are treated with nitrite of amyl, artificial 
respiration, faradization or galvanism, atro- 
pia, stimulant enemata, and all the agencies 
connected with etherization. Nelaton's method 
— inversion of the patient — has proven suc- 
cessful when arrest of the heart's action is the 
primary and chief source of danger. 

Chloroform, Ammoniated. Equal parts of 
ammonia in alcohol and chloroform ; antipy- 
retic and anodyne. 

Chloroform Liniment Composed of chloro- 
form 40, and soap liniment 60 parts. 

Chloroform Mixture. Chloroform 8, cam- 
phor 2, yolk of egg 10, and water 80 parts. 
Dose, 3j to gj. 

Chloroform Mortality. 1:3000 in 500 cases. 

Chloroform Spirit. Chloroform 10, alcohol 
90 parts. Dose, TTLx-^j. 

Chloroform, Tincture of. Ether, chloric. 

Chloroformiza'tion. A term applied 
to the aggregate of the symptons produced by 
the administration of chloroform. 

Chloro'ma. From x^poQ, green, and 
oma. A peculiar form of tumor containing a 
yellow-green substance, which takes the place, 
at times, of muscles and periosteum. 

Clilorom'eter. An instrument for esti- 
mating the quantity of chlorine in combina- 
tion with water, or a base. 

Clllorophayite. A mineral which when 
recently broken is green, but afterwards be- 
comes black. 

Clilo'ropliane. A species of fiuor spar, 
transmitting a beautiful pale-green light when 
heated. 

Clilo ropliyll. The green matter of the 
leaves of plants. 

Cliloro'sis. From x^P^, green. The 
green sickness. A disease affecting young fe- 
males, particularly before menstruation, or 
those laboring under a suppression of menses, 
characterized by languor, palpitation of the 
heart, pain in the loins, fatigue, a pale, green- 
ish hue of the face, a small, quick pulse, and 



sometimes with cedematous swellings of the 
feet. 

Clllorot/ic. Affected with or pertaining 
to chlorosis. 

Clilo'rum. Chlorine. 

Clilo / ruret. Chloride. 

CliOC'olate. A paste prepared from the 
cacao-nut, with sugar. It is a nourishing ar- 
ticle of diet. 

Clioke-Damp. A term applied by mi- 
ners to irrespirable gas or vapors containing 
carbonic acid. 

Cholayiilia. From x°?~v, bile, and aiua, 
blood. A morbid state in which bile is found 
in the blood. Jaundice. 

Cliolse'us. Biliary. 

CllO / lag'OgTie. Cholagogus ; from x o/ V, 
bile, and ayo> 7 I expel. Purgative medicines 
which excite biliary secretions. 

Chole. Cholo.L Bile. 

CllO'leate. A combination of choleic 
acid with a base. 

Cliolec'chysis. Effusion of bile. 

ChoPecyst. Gall bladder. 

Cholecystitis. Inflammation of the 
gall bladder. 

CholecVocllllS. From x n ' /7 h bile, and o~o- 
Xoc, containing or receiving. Receiving or 
containing bile. 

Chofedochus Ductus. Ductus communis choled- 
ochus. The duct which conveys the bile from 
the liver to the duodenum. 

Clioledoei'tis. Inflammation of the 
choledoch duct. 

Clioledog 'rapliy. Clioledographia, from 
^o/.;/, bile, and }paoeiv, to describe. A descrip- 
tion of that which relates to the bile. 

Gholedol'Ogy. Choledologia, from \o/.r, 
bile, and /.<>; oc , a discourse. A treatise on the 
bile. 

Cliole'ic Acid. Taurocholic acid. Bilin. 
According to Liebig. that part of bile soluble 
in alcohol and containing the bilin. 

ClioFeiu. From x '- 7 /, bile. A mixture 
of several principles of bile. 

Cliolel'itlius. From x o/ -V and ~'idoc, a 
stone. Biliary calculi. 

Clioleme'sia. Vomiting of bile. 

Cliolepyi^rlliiie. The brownish-yellow 
i coloring matter of the bile. 

Cliol'er. Bile. Anger was supposed to 
proceed from a superabundance of bile : hence 
the application of the term I iger. 

Cliol'era. Cholera morbus; from t "' 7 /, 
| and peu, I now. Purging and vomiting, gen- 



CHO 



135 



CHO 



erally of bile, with gripings and spasms of the 
abdominal muscles, and often in the legs and 
arms. In the Asiatic cholera, or cholera as- 
phyxia, the discharges resemble rice-water, 
and the disease is generally of a more malig- 
nant and fatal character. Its pathology is but 
little understood. 

Cholera Infantum. Cholera of Infants. 

Chol'eric. Chpleri'eus. Belonging to chol- 
era morbus or to the bile. 

ClloFei'ilie. A slight diarrhoea during 
the prevalence of cholera ; a premonitory 
symptom of the disease. 

Cliol'eroicl. Eesembling cholera. 

Choloropho'ne. The peculiar voice of 
a patient affected with cholera. 

Choleroproso'pon. The facial expres- 
sion of one affected with cholera. 

Chole'steato'ma. XoA?/, bile, and stea-. 
toma. A fatty tumor, laminated and pearly 
and composed principally of crystals of choles- 
terine. 

Choles'teric Acid. A substance ob- 
tained by heating cholesterine with nitric aoid. 

Choles'terine. Chlosterina; from x°^-V, 
bile, and crepeo^, solid, or creep, suet. An in- 
odorous, pearly white, insipid, shining sub- 
stance, found in certain biliary calculi, and in 
nearly all the animal fluids. 

Cliol'ic Acid. A resinous acid obtained 
from bile. It has been supposed to be oleic 
acid, conjugated with a radical C 12 H 6 6 , though 
other chemists regard it as a nitrogenous acid, 
and Lowig puts it among his hydroazocarbyls. 
The truth is that the same acid has received 
several different- names, and the cholic acid of 
Demarcay, Lehman and other organic chem- 
ists is the cholalic acid of the classification of 
Lowig, who has followed Strecker. 

Cliolice'le. From x ^-. bile, and nr/Ar], 
a tumor. A swelling caused by an accumula- 
tion of bile in the gall-duct. 

Ch.ol / iiiate. Cholinic acid combining with 
a base. 

Cholin'ic Acid. A white flocculent acid 
obtained by Berzelius from cholic acid. It 
must not be confounded with Lowig's choleinic 
acid, which is the taurocholic acid of Lehman. 

Chol'OgOgues. Substances which pro- 
mote the secretion and flow of bile, as mer- 
cury, manganese, &c. 

ChoFolith. CholoVithus. Biliary calculi 
or gall-stone. 

Cllolo / ilia. From ,r w ^°C, lame or maimed. 
Lameness or distortion of a leg. 



Cholo'SCS. From .f)///, bile. Disease of 
the liver and spleen generally. 

CllOlldral'gia. Pain of the cartilages. 

Chon'drine. A gelatinous substance ob- 
tained from the permanent cartilages by boil- 
ing ; organic basis of cartilage. 

Chondritis. From x ov ^f >0 C, cartilage, 
and itis, a termination signifying inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of cartilage. 

Chondrogenes'ia. Chondrogme' sis, from 
Xovtipog, cartilage, and yeveaic, formation. For- 
mation of cartilage ; conversion of parts into 
cartilage. 

Chondroglos'siiS. From ^ovJpoc, a 
cartilage, and yAooca, the tongue. A fasciculus 
of fleshy fibres extending from the lesser cornu 
of the os hyoides to the tongue, forming part 
of the hyoglossus muscle. 

Chondrog'raphy. A description of the 
cartilages. 

Cll011 / drokl. Chondro' ides ; from x (ov - 
dp"C, cartilage, and eidor, resemblance. Carti- 
laginous. Resembling cartilage. 

Chondro / ma. A cartilaginous growth 
in bones. 

Cliondro-Pliarynge / us. From x ov - 
dqoc, cartilage, and (papvyg, the pharynx. The 
fibres of the muscular coat of the pharynx, 
arising from the lesser cornu of the os hyoides, 
which form part of the constrictor medius. 

Chon'dros. XovSpoc, cartilage. A car- 
tilage. 

Chondro / ses. Morbid formation or con- 
dition of cartilages. 

Chondrosyndes / miis. From x ov ^P ^, 
a cartilage, and ovvdau, to tie together. Union 
of bones by means of a cartilaginous ligament. 

CllOiidrot'omy. XovSpoc, cartilage, and 
thjivelv, to cut. Dissection or division of car- 
tilage. 

Chon / drus. A genus of sea-weeds. 

Chondrus Crispus. Carrageen ; Irish moss. 
It possesses demulcent and nutritive qualities, 
and has been used in pulmonary diseases and 
bowel affections. 

Cho / ra. Xcopa, a region. Any void space, 
as the orbit of the eye, &c. 

Chor'da. From x°P^ r }^ a string. The 
word has several significations. An interstice, 
a tendon, an assemblage of fibres; and it is 
sometimes applied to a painful tension of the 
penis. 

Chorda Dorsa'lis. The rudiment of the ver- 
tebral column in the foetus. 

Chorda Mag'na. The tendo Achillis. 



CHO 



136 



CHE 



Chorda Tendin'ea. A cord-like tendinous 
substance connecting the cameos column* of the 
ventricles of the heart to the auricular valves. 

Chorda Tym 'pan/. A branch of the seventh 
pair of nerves is so called because it crosses 
the tympanum of the ear. like a string aa - 
the bottom of a drum. 

Chorda Voca'les. Vocal cords. The thyro- 
arytenoid ligaments of the larynx or of the 
inferior ligaments of the glottis. 

Chordap'SUS. Constriction or twisting 
of the intestines. 

Cliorclee.' A French word applied in 
Pathology to a ppjnful, spasmodic contraction 
of the penis attending gonorrhoea. 

Chore a. Xopcia, from X°P°Qj a chorus, 
which formerly accompanied dancing, A dis- 
ease called St. Titus's dance, characterized by 
convulsive motions of the limbs, resembling 
the movements of a person dancing. 

Clio'rion. X .: . skin, from ruon. a re- 
:. The second membrane of the foetus. 

Chorion! 'tis. Induration of the cellu- 
lar tiss : 

Clio riuiii. From x°P lov , skin. The 
cutis vera, or innermost layer of the skin. 

Clio'roid. Choroideus; from \o: . the 
chorion, and : ;. : semblance. A name ap- 
plied to several parts because of their resem- 
blance, in the vascularity of their structure, to 
the chorion. 

Choroid Membrane. Membnma Choroides m 
The choroid fame, a dark vascular membrane of 
the eye. between the sclerotica and the retina. 

Choroid Muscle. Ciliary muscle. 

Choroid Pi ex us. Plexus ehoroi 
membranous and vascular duplicatures of the 
pia mater, situated in the lateral ventricle of 
the brain. 

Clirem'ma. Sputum. 

Chri'>i>. X - ;. From XP 10} , I anoint. 
Inunction. The anointing of any pan. 

Gbriste lion. An ointment or liniment, 

Cliro a. Chroma. Color in general 
The surface of the body : the skin. 

Cliro 'ma*. A chroruate, or salt formed 
by the union of chromic acid with salifiable 

- - 

Chromatics. From x^ua, color. 
That part of optics which treats of the colors 
of light and natural objects. 

Chrome Steel. A variety of steel employed 
for enamel chisels, which gives hardness 
strength to line cutting edges, and poss sses 
advantages over carbon steel. 



Chromic Acid. Aeidum Chromiami- 

Formula. I btained by mixing bichro- 

mate of potash with pure concentrated sul- 
phuric acid, in the form of brilliant prismatic- 
crystals. It Is a powerful escharotic, 
and its action, although slow and gradual i- 
deeply penetrating. In Dental Practice, it i< 
used as an escharotic for all ying z:reme 
-ibility of dentine, ai; i i that its 

application is not attended with pain like 
chloride of zinc and other escharoties, nor with 
any risk to the nerve, and that its ene 
almost instantaneous. It is allowed to remain 
in the cavity of the tooth from two to live 
minutes. Chromic acid is employed in fung- 
ous growth of dental pulp and ornms. and has 
been recommended for bleaching discolored 
teeth. It should be used with great cane 
id injuring the healthy tis~ 

Chromidro 'sis. Abnormal coloration 
of the sweat. 

Cliro miiim. Symbol Cr. 

-A. From .*/*■>."'*, color, beea ; 
gives color to its combinations. Symbol Cr. 
ireight ^'1:1. One of the elements 
iron group. A whitish, brittle, and very 
infusible metal, extracted from the native 
chromate of lead or iron. By heating it with 
nitre it Is convened into chromic acid. 

Chromium. Sesquichloride o' 8 iehlor- 

Chromium. 

< hromo'g-eii. Vegetable coloring mat- 
ter acted upon by acids or alkalies, prod 
yellow or green tints, 

Chroinop *ia. Chrup'sia : from xpup", 
color, and sion. Colored vision. 

Chronic. C from xP ol '°'~? time. 

A Term applied to diseases of long continuance, 
and for th :.rt without fever, as dis- 

tinguished from acute diseu- - 

Chroiio-Ther mal. A fanciful 
that medicines are electrical in their action. 
1. as usual, into a "a - 
Chrup Sia. From 
sisrht. A disease of t.. 

in which a colored impression is made on the 
retina. 

Chrys. A prefix, meaning golden yellow. 

Chrys alis. From . - : _ 
ond or inactive state of a metabolion or 
changeable insect, embracing the period when 
it is enclosed in a transparent covering, which 
rtimes reflects a metallic lustre, and hence 
the appelL 

Chry>i ti>. From \~\t<-:. gold. Li: 



CHR 



137 



CIC 



ChrysobaFaiius. From xp v °°c, gold, 
and (3a2avoc, a nut; so called because it is 
yellow before it is dried. The nutmeg. See 
Myristica Moschata. 

Chrysob / eryl. A mineral of a green 
color and vitreous lustre. 

Chrysocol / Ja. From XP VG °S, gold, and 
i<n?i?„a, cement. Old name for borax, because it 
was employed in soldering gold. 

Chrysogo'nia. From xP va °€, gold, and 
ytvo/iai, to become. A tincture of gold. 

Clirys'olite. From xp v<j °c, gold, and 
?u&oc, a stone. Topaz. 

Chrys'oprase. A silicious mineral of 
a pale-green color. 

Clirysosple'nium. Golden saxifrage. 

Cbrysul'cus. From xpvaog, gold, and 
e?,K0), to take away. Aqua regia, or nitro- 
muriatic acid. 

Cbur'rus. Bangue. The resinous juice 
of Indian hemp. Cannabis Indica. It is em- 
ployed in the East as a narcotic and antispas- 
modic. 

Chus'ite. A very fusible, yellowish- 
green, translucent mineral. 

Cbyaz / ic. Initials of cewbon, Androgen, 
and azote. Of, or belonging to a combination 
of carbon, hydrogen, and nitrogen. Applied 
to prussic acid. 

Chyle. x v % ?, juice. A nutritive fluid of 
a milky appearance, found in the lacteal ves- 
sels of the mesentery, and in the thoracic duct, 
extracted from the food by the absorbents of 
the intestines, after it has been submitted to 
the action of digestion. 

Cbylif'erous Vessels. The lacteals, 
which carry the chyle from the intestines to 
the thoracic duct. 

Chylifica / tion. Chylificatio ; from x v ^, 
and facere, to make. The process by which 
the chyle is formed or separated from the 
chyme, and absorbed by the villi of the small 
intestines. 

Chylis / ma. From x v ^ ?, juice, an ex- 
tract or expressed juice. 

Cbylog'raphy. From Xvaoq, chyle, and 
ypatyn, a description. A description of the 
chyle, and of the parts which elaborate it. 

Chylopoiet/ic. Chylopoieti'cus ; from 
X^aoc, chyle, and noieu, I make. Anything 
connected with the formation of chyle, as the 
chylopoietic viscera, vessels, &c. 

Chylopo / ine. A term used by CI. Ber- 
nard to express the active principle of the 
pancreatic juice. 



Chylo'siS. The process by which food 

is changed into chyle. Chylification, or the 
formation of chyle. 

Cbylostag'ma. Distillation or expres- 
sion of juice from solids. 

Cbylii/l'ia. From;pMoo, chyle, and ovpov, 
urine. A discharge of milky urine, without 
any apparent lesion of the urinary organs. 

Chy'lus. XvXog. Chyle. 

Chyme. Chymus; from x v , u °C, juice. A 
homogeneous mass, formed by the food in the 
stomach, and from which, after it passes into 
the intestines, the chyle is separated. It is 
formed by the food in its first great change in 
the process of digestion, and consists of the 
contents of the small intestines after having 
been acted upon by the salivary, gastric, bili- 
ary, pancreatic, and intestinal secretions. 

Cbymi / a. Xv/iia. Chemistry. 

Chymia'ter. A chemical physician. 

Cbymiatri'a. The art of curing diseases 
by chemical remedies. 

Chymifica'tion. Chimifica'tio ; from 
X^poc, juice, and facere, to make. The conver- 
sion of food into chyme ; the first process of 
digestion. 

Chym'istry. Chemistry. 

Cbyt'leii, Radix. A cylindrical root, 
of a bitterish taste, brought from China. The 
Chinese hold it in high estimation for its 
stomachic virtues. 

Ci / atollie. An instrument for dividing 
pseudo-membranous bands in the rectum or 
bladder. 

Ciba / lis. From cibis, food. Of, or belong- 
ing to food. 

Ciba'tio. From cibis, food. The act of 
taking food. 

Ci'bus. Food. 

Cica / da. A genus of insects, celebrated 
for their powers of song, or shrill chirp, em- 
bracing the tree-hopper, frog-hopper, &c. 
The manna of the shops is the inspissated juice 
of the Fraxinus ornus, exuded from the wounds 
inflicted by the Cicada omi. 

Cicatricial Deformities. Contraction of tis- 
sues caused by cicatrices. 

Cicatric'llla. Diminutive of Cicatri.,: 
A small cicatrix ; applied also to the small 
white speck seen on the yolk of the fecundated 

egg- 

Cicatl*is / ailt. Cicatrisans ; frojm cicatrize), 
to skin over. Such applications as are sup- 
posed to dispose wounds and ulcere, to dry up 
and heal. 



CIC 



138 



CIN 



Cic / atrix. From Cicatrizo, to heal up, or 
skin over. A scar or mark upon the skin after 
the healing of a wound or ulcer. 

Cicatrization. The process by which 
a wound or ulcer cicatrizes. The process of 
healing. 

Ci'cmum Oleum. An oil obtained from 
the bruised seeds of Jatropha curcas, possessing 
properties similar to castor oil. 

CiFia. Blephar'ides. The eyelashes, or 
hairs on the eyelids. 

CiFiary. CilVaris. Belonging to the eye- 
lashes. 

Ciliary Arteries. The ciliary arteries are di- 
vided into short, or posterior, and anterior. The 
first are numerous, and penetrate the sclerotic 
coat of the eye near the optic nerve, and spread 
out upon the choroid membrane, and supply 
the iris and ciliary processes. They originate 
from the ophthalmic artery in three or four 
branches, but are divided into about twenty by 
the time they arrive at the sclerotica. The an- 
terior ciliary arteries are few in number, and 
pierce the sclerotica near the cornea, and are 
principally distributed upon the iris 

Ciliary Body. A ring of the choroid coat of 
the eye, surrounding the crystalline lens like a 
crown placed behind the iris and ciliary circle. 

Ciliary Circle. Ciliary ligament. 

Ciliary Ligament. A grayish ring situated 
between the iris, cornea, and sclerotica. 

Ciliary Margin. The border of the eyelid. 

Ciliary Muscle. That part of the orbicularis 
palpebrarum in the vicinity of the cilia. 

Ciliary Nerves. The nerves of the ciliary 
ligament. 

Ciliary Processes. The radiated plaits of 
the choroid membrane, which resemble the 
disk of a radiated flower, lodged in the depres- 
sions of the anterior part of the vitreous humor. 

Ci/'iary Strice. Pale radiated striae in the 
posterior part of the ciliary body, so covered 
with pigment as not to be seen distinctly till 
that is removed. 

Ciliary Veins. Vasa vorticosa. They follow 
the same course as the arteries, and discharge 
their blood into the ophthalmic vein. 

Ciliary Zone. Ciliary crown, ciliary disk. The 
appearance, like the disk of a flower, which the 
pigment between the ciliary processes leaves on 
the hyaloid membrane. 

CiPiated. Ciliatus. Fringed with fine 
hairs like the eyelashes. 

Cil'ium. From cileo, to twinkle. The 
eyelash, or eyelid. 



CiPlo. From cilium, the eyelid. One af- 
fected with cillosis. 

Cillo / sis. A perpetual spasmodic trem- 
bling of the eyelids. 

Cimicifuga Racemo'sa. Actaea race- 
mosa ; black snakeroot, a plant possessing tonic, 
antispasmodic, and expectorant properties. 
Dose of powder, gr. x to gr. xxx. 

Cimicif'ligiiie. Active principle of 
cimicifuga. 

Cimo / lia Purpures'cens. Fuller's 
earth. 

Cim'olite. A grayish-white earth, con- 
sisting of silex, alumina, oxide of iron and 
water. Cimolian earth. 

Cina Cina. Cinchona. 

Cincho / na. The name of several kinds 
of Peruvian bark, the use of which is said to 
have been discovered by this circumstance : 
Some of the trees from which it is procured 
having been blown by the wind into a pool of 
water, they lay there until they had imparted 
to it such a bitter taste that everybody refused 
to drink it ; but a person residing in the neigh- 
borhood was seized with a fever and not being 
able to procure other water to quench his thirst, 
drank of this, and was soon completely cured. 
This circumstance was related to others ill of 
fevers, who drank it and were cured. Its use, 
however, as a medicinal agent, did not become 
general until about the year 1638, when the 
Spanish viceroy's lady, the Countess de Cinchon, 
was cured of fever by it at Lima, and hence 
the appellation of Cortex Cinchoncv, and Pulvis 
Comitissae, or the Countess's Powder. It was af- 
terwards introduced into Europe by the Jesuits, 
among whom the Countess, on her recovery, had 
distributed it, and thence arose the name of 
Cortex or Pulvis Jcsuitieus, Jesuit's Bark; called 
also Cardinal de Lugo's Poivder, because a large 
quantity of it was taken to Eome for the use 
of the religious poor by that charitable prelate. 

Cinchona is called, also, cortex ; bark ; Peruv- 
ian bark; cortex China; China Chinchina ; kina ; 
kinkina ; quina quina ; quin-quina. These barks 
are possessed of bitter, astringent, tonic, and 
febrifuge properties, and have constituted one of 
the most valuable remedies of the materia medi- 
ca, in the treatment of intermittent fevers, as well 
as other diseases, but since the discovery of their 
active principle, quinina, they have not been 
so much used. See Gorgus 7 Dental Medicine. 

Cincho'na Alkalies. Cinchona, quinina and 
aricina. They are regarded as oxides of a 
common base, termed quinogen. 



CIN 



139 



cm 



Cinchona Barks, False. Barks procured from 
trees formerly ranked among the Oinchonacece, 
and distinguished from the true Peruvian bark 
by the absence of quinina and cinchonia. 

Cinchona Flava. Yellow Bark, called in 
commerce Calisaya Bark. There are several 
other varieties of yellow bark, but the Calisaya, 
the product of the Cinchona Lanceolata, is the 
most valuable. 

Cinchona Pallida. Pale Bark, called in com- 
merce Loxa Bark. There are several other 
commercial varieties, but this is the most high- 
ly esteemed, and is the produce of the Cinchona 
condaminea. 

Cinchona Rubra. Eed Bark, called in South 
America cascarilla roxa and Colorado. This is 
from an undetermined species of Cinchona. 
See Peruvian Bark. 

Cincho'llia. Cinchonia; cinchonine. The 
active principle of Cinchona lancifolia. An or- 
ganic, crystalline alkali, of a white color, bitter 
taste, slightly astringent, soluble in 2500 parts 
of boiling water, but very soluble in boiling 
alcohol, and slightly soluble in ether and the 
fixed and volatile oils. But the sulphate of 
cinchonia, which is formed directly from cin- 
chonia, is soluble in water as well as alcohol. 

Cinchon'ic Acid. Kinic acid ; an acid 
found in Cinchona barks, and in the alburnum 
of Abies communis. 

Cinchonic Red. An insoluble red substance 
found in Cinchona barks. 

Cin'choiim, or Ciil / clloniiie. Cincho- 
na. A peculiar vegetable principle, or alkali, 
discovered in the Cinchona condaminea. 

Cincin'nus. The hair on the temples. 

Cill'clesis. Involuntary winking or nic- 
titation. 

Cinerarium. The ash-pit of a furnace. 

Cr'neres. Plural of cinis, ashes. Ashes. 

Cineres Clavellati. Potassa Impura. Pearl- 
ash. 

Cineri / tious. Cineritius; from cinis, 
ashes. Of the color of ashes. Pertaining to 
ashes. The cortical substance of the brain is 
sometimes so called, from its resemblance to 
ashes. 

Cinet/ica. Ktvqracoc, having the power 
of motion. Diseases affecting the muscles. 
Spasms. 

Cine'tus. The diaphragm. 

Cin'gulum. From cingo, I bind. A 
girdle applied to the body below the ribs ; the 
waist. 

Cin'gulus, Cin'gule. A term applied 



to the division or valley which separates the 
body of the canine tooth from the tubercle on 
its lingual surface. 

Ci'nis. Ashes. 

Cin / nabar. Hydrargyri sulphuretum ru- 
brum. Mercuric sulphide. HgS. A sulphuretof 
mercury. It occurs native, and is made artifici- 
ally. The former appears in the form of bril- 
liant red crystals, and also in amorphous mas- 
ses of different shades of red and brown ; the 
latter is the red bisulphuret, the vermillion of 
commerce. 

Cinnam'ic Acid. An acid obtained 
from the oil of cinnamon. 

Cinnamo / mum . From Kinnan, Hebrew. 
A genus of plants of the order Lauracece. Cinna- 
mon Bark, Cassia Bark. A native of the East 
and West Indies, Brazil, and Egypt. It is an 
aromatic stimulant, and astringent ; but is chiefly 
used as an adjunct to other remedies. PoAvdered 
Cinnamon bark forms an ingredient of some 
dentifrices. See Oleum Cinnamonii. 

Cinnamomum Cassia. Cinnamomum aromati- 
cum. The cinnamon cassia, which yields the 
cassia lignea, cassia buds, and cassia bark of 
commerce. 

Cinnamomum Zeylanicum. The tree which 
yields the Ceylon cinnamon, the Laurus cassia 
of the gardens. 

Cin / namon. The bark of Cinnamomum 
Zeylanicum, and of Cinnamomum aromaticum. 
See Cinnamomum. 

Cinnamon Stone. A silicate of lime, alumina, 
and oxide of iron ; a rare mineral, from Cey- 
lon, of a hyacinth-red color, or yellowish- 
brown. 

Cinnamon Suet. An oily and waxy product 
of the cinnamon tree, used in Ceylon for mak- 
ing candles. 

Cin / namyl. Cinnamule. The hypotheti- 
cal radical of cinnamon oil, etc. 

Ci / on. Kccov, a column. The uvula was 
formerly so called from its pyramidal shape. 

Ci / onis. From kiuv, a column. Swelling 
and elongation of the uvula. 

Cioni / tis. From kiuv, a column, and itis, 
signifying inflammation. Inflammation of the 
uvula. 

Cionorrlia'pliia. Kiovig, the uvula, and 
patyrj, a seam. The same as Staphylorrhaphy ; 
which see. 

Cionot/omy. Excision of the.uvula. 

Cir'cinate. To make a circle ; to com- 



pass. 
Circoce'le. 



Cirsocele. 



CIE 



140 



CIR 



Clr'cillar. Cireularis; from circulus, a 
circle. Having the form of a circle. 

Circulation. Circulatio; from circulus, 
a circle, or from circum, around, and ferre, 
latum, to cany. In Physiology, the circulation 
of the blood through the different vessels of 
the body. In this vital action, the blood is 
ejected from the left ventricle of the heart into 
the aorta and taken to every part of the body, 
passes into the veins and is returned to the 
right auricle of the heart, which, after distend- 
ing to receive it, contracts and forces it into 
the right ventricle. Thence it passes into the 
pulmonary artery, is conveyed to the lungs, 
and brought back to the heart by the pulmo- 
nary veins; entering the left auricle, it is 
forced into the left ventricle, to be again con- 
veyed by the arteries to the different parts of 
the body. 

Circulation, Capillary. The passage of the 
blood through the minute vessels which lie 
between the arteries and veins, and penetrate 
all the tissues. The blood, in its passage 
through these vessels, is changed from arterial 
to venous. 

Circulation, Collateral. The passage 
of the blood through branches and secondary 
channels after it is arrested through its princi- 
pal or normal route. 

Circulation, Fcetal. See Fcetal, Circula- 
tion. 

Cir'CUUlS. .V circle or ring. In Anatomy, 
any part of the body which is round like a 
circle, as the circulus oculi. 

Circulus Artie uli l/ascu/o'sus. The narrow 
vascular border formed around the articular 
cartilages by the abrupt termination of the 
subsynovial vessels. 

Circulus Osseus. The bony ring of the 
foetus, afterwards united to the temporal bone, 
forming the meatus auditorius externus. 

Circulus Tonsillaris, A plexus formed by 
the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal nerves 
around the tonsil. 

Circulus Willisii. The circle of Willis ; an 
anastomosis between the branches of the verte- 
bral and internal carotid arteries within the 
cranim. 

Cireumagent'es. The oblique muscles 
of the eye. 

Circuincaula / iis Membrana. The 
conjunctiva. 

Circumcision. Cirmmdsio; from cir- 
cumccedo, to cut about. An operation practised 
among the Jews, consisting in the removal oi 



a portion of the prepuce of the infant, by a 
| circular operation. 

Circumduction. Circumductio. See 
Perisphalsis. 

Circuinductio'nis Op 'if ex. The 
worker of circumduction ; an epithet for the 
superior oblique muscle of the eye. 

Circumflex 7 . A name applied to various 
arteries of the extremities. 

Circumflex^ Il/ii. An artery passing 
around the crest of the ilium, springing from 
the external iliac. 

Circumflex / US. From circum, around, 
and flexus, bent. Bent circularly. In Anatomy, 
a name given to several organs of the body A 
muscle of the palate. 

Circumflexus Pa/a'ti. Tensor palatL A 
. nmscle of the palate, which arises from the 
spinous process of the sphenoid bone, and is 
inserted into the velum pendulum palati and 
the semilunar edge of the os palati, extending 
as far as the suture which unites the two bones. 

Cii*cumfu / sa. In Hygiene, everything 
which acts externally and generally upon man. 

Cireumgyra'tio. From circumgyro, to 
turn round. Turning a limb around in it- 
socket. Vertigo. 

Circumossalis Menibra'na. Peri- 
osteum. 

Circumscribed. In 3L:Jir-ine. tumors 
which are distinct at their base from the sur- 
rounding parts. 

Cirrliosis. From ^7«^,^oc < yellow. A yel- 
low coloring matter, sometimes secreted in the 
tissues, owing to a morbid process. Also, a 
disease of the kidneys. 

Cirrhosis Hepa'tis. Granulated, tuberculated, 
and hobnailed liver. It is dependent upon re- 
pletion of the terminal extremities of the 
biliary ducts with bile, together with altered 
nutrition of the intervening parenchvma. by 
which the liver becomes smaller, atrophied. 

Cirsoee'le. From Kcpaoc, a dilated vein, 
and KTJhj, a tumor. Morbid enlargement of the 
spermatic vein. 

Cirsom'phalus. From tc/paoc, a dilated 
vein, or varix, and ouoa/.oc, navel. Varicose 
condition of the veins surrounding the navel. 

CirsoplitliaFmia. From Kipaog, and 
od&a/.uoc, the eye. A varicose condition of 
the vessels of the eye. 

Cirsos. Kt'HJoc, from Kipoou, to dilate. A 
morbid distension of any part of a vein. A 
varix. 

Cirsot'omy. From K:paoc, a varix. sod 



CIS 



141 



CLA 



The removal, I 



>v incision, 



to//?/, an incision, 
of varices. 

Cis / ta. From Keifiat, to lie. A cyst. 

Cister'na. From cista, a cyst. Parts of 
the body which serve as repositories for fluids. 
The fourth ventricle of the brain is also so 
called. 

Cis / tus. A genus of plants of the order 
Cistaeeoe. 

Cistus Creticus. The plant from which the 
ladanum is obtained ; a gum resin which 
exudes from the leaves. 

Cit'rate. A salt of citric acid. 

Citrate of Ammonia. Ammonia citras. A 
salt formed by neutralizing sesquicarbonate of 
ammonia with citric acid. 

Citrate of Potash. A salt formed by evapo- 
rating to dryness a solution of citric acid, satu- 
rated by carbonate of potassa. 

Citrates. Salts of the acid of lemons. 

Cit/ric Of, or belonging to, the lemon. 

Citric Acid. Formula : H 2 C 6 H 5 7 . Acidum 
citricum. Acid of lemons, lemon juice. It re- 
sembles acetic acid in its effects and uses. 

Ci'trme Oint/ment. Ointment of ni- 
trate of mercury. Used as a stimulant and 
alterative application in cutaneous affections. 

Cit'rinus. Lemon-colored. 

Cit/ron. See Citrus Medica. 

CitruPlus. Cucurbita citrullus. 

Cit'rus. The lemon. See Citrus Medica. 

Citrus Aurantium. The systematic name of 
the orange tree. 

Citrus Medica. The systematic name of the 
lemon tree. The citron is the same species of 
tree as the lemon. 

Citrus Vulga'ris. The Citrus Aurantium. 

Cit'ta. An inordinate or voracious ap- 
petite. 

CI. Abbreviation for chlorine. 

Clacking- Pivot, or Tenon. Clack- 
pivot ; a method of attaching an artificial 
crown to the root of a natural tooth, in- 
vented by Magiola. See Pivot Teeth, Har- 
ris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Ciadras'tis Tincto / ria. Yellow Ash, 
Fustic Tree, Yellow Locust. An indigenous 
tree flourishing in the Western and Southern 
States. The bark and root are cathartic. 

Clairvoyance. Clear-seeing. A power 
supposed to be communicated to persons by 
animal magnetism, by which they are said to 
discern objects not present, to see through stone- 
walls, and to have the quality of vision dif- 
fused over the whole body. 



Clam'my. Glutinous, adhesive, sticky. 
Clamp. In Surgery an Instrument for 

compressing parts to fix them in position or to 
prevent hemorrhage. In Mechanical Dc ntislry, 
a piece of round or flattened iron wire or other 
metal not easily fused, bent in such a manner 
as to hold two or more pieces of gold or silver 
in contact with each other while they are 
being soldered together. Another form of 
clamp, that of Dr. T. II. Burras, is designed for 
holding the plate firmly to the die when swag- 
ing it. Instruments called clamps are also 
used for screwing together the flasks in vulcan- 
ite work. Rubber-dam clamps are indispen- 
sable in the use of the rubber dam for retain- 
ing it in proper position, and are applied after 
the rubber cloth is drawn over the teeth. 
Some are combined with a tongue-holder. A 
suitable forceps is used to assist in placing 
these clamps in position. 

Clamp Forceps. Instruments for the adjust- 
ment of the rubber-dam clamps, and so formed 
that the points pass into the curve of the 
clamp, and, by pressure upon the handles open 
it enough to pass it over the crown of the 
tooth, the rubber then being drawn under the 
wings of the clamp. 

Clap. Gonorrhoea. 

Claquement. A French word signify- 
ing chattering of the teeth. 

Clar'et. Claretum; from clareo, to be 
clear. A light French wine possessing tonic 
and antidyspeptic properties, used sometimes 
with advantage in typhoid fevers. 

Clarification. Carificatiqn ; depuration; 
clarify ; .from clarus, clear, and facio, I make. 
The process of freeing a fluid from all insolu- 
ble and heterogeneous matters. 

Cla'sis. Vlasma. Fracture. 

Clasp. In Mechanical Dentistry, a hook 
fitted to a tooth and designed for the retention 
of a dental substitute or other apparatus to be 
worn in the mouth. See Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Class. Classis. In Natural History and 
Medicine a group or assemblage of a certain 
number of objects having one or more com- 
mon characters. A scientific division or ar- 
rangement of objects. A class comprehends 
the minor divisions of order, genus, species 
and varieties. 

Classification. From classis, class, and 
facio, to make. The orderly arrangement of 
diseases, names, objects, etc., in accordance with 
their properties, etc. 



CLA 



142 



CLI 



Claudication. Clvidicitio; from claud- ' 
to be lame. Halting or limping. 

Claus'trum. From claudere, to shut. 
An aperture capable of contracting itself, as 
the throat. 

Clans ure. Claxtsura. In Anatomy an 
imperforation of a canal or cavity. 

Clara 'ria. A genus of fungi. 

Clavate. Club-shaped ; larger at top than 
bottom. 

Clava'tio. From club. An ar- 

ticulation which does not admit of motion, as 
that of the tee:h in their sockets, called gom- 
- - 

Clay'icle. Clivicula, di m inutive of clavis, 
a key. The clavicle or collar-bone. 

Cla 'vis. The clavicle. A key. 

Cla 'vns. A nail A term applied in P - 
thology to a homy, cutaneous protuberance 
having a central nucleus and sensitive at its 
base, as corns on the toes, produced by the 
pressure of tight shoes. Also a painful, pul- 
sating affection of the forehead, giving a sen- 
sation like what might be supposed would be 
produced by driving a nail into this part of 
the head. When connected with hysteria it 
is termed dacus hystericus. 

Cla' v us Ocu Jorum. A staphyloma or tumor 
on the eyeball. 

Claw. In Botany, the taper base of a petal. 
In Denial s -y the hook of the key-instru- 
ment is sometimes so called. 

Clay. ArgWa. An argillaceous earth, of 
which there are a number of varieties, con- 
sisting of silica, variable quantities of alumina, 
and generally of more or less oxide of iron. 
They are used in the manufacture of pottery, 
and some oi them in the manufacture of por- 
celain-ware and mineral teeth. See Mineral 
Teeth and Kaolin. 

Clay, Pure. The earth called Alumina. 

Clean sings. Lochia. 

Cleav'age. The natural line of separa- 
tion exhibited in crystals when their lamina 
are separated by mechanical force. 

Cleft. In Botany, split or separated less 
than hah way. 

Cleft Palate. Congenital malformation of the 
palate, consisting of a separation or hssure ex- 
tending sometimes through both the hard and 
soft palate in the direction from before back- 
ward, alona- the median line, causing the buccal 
and nasal cavities to communicate with each 
other. It usually occurs with hare-lip. See 
Palate, Congenital Defects of. 



Cleid ion. The clavicle. Also an astrin- 
gent pastil or epithem. 

Cleido-3Iastoi'dens. From xJ-eic. the 
clavicle, and uaaroeUi^ the mastoid process. 
The sterno-cleido mastoideus muscle. 

Cleis'agra. From k'/.hc. the clavicle, and 
seizure. Gout in the articulations of 
the clavicle. 

Cliniae'terie. CViraacttr'icus ; from k/j- 
- a step. By degrees, but commonly ap- 
plied to certain critical periods of life, or pe- 
riods at which certain great changes occur, as 
the periods of puberty in both sexes : the ces- 
sation of the flow of the menses in women. <_vc. 

Climacteric Diseases. A term sometimes 
applied to a general alteration of health, oc- 
curring at a certain period of life and char- 
acterized by gradual loss of the powers. 

Climacteric Teething. The development of 
teeth at a very late period of life after the loss 
of those of the second dentition, and usually 
between the sixty-third and eighty-first year, 
the grand climacteric year- of the Greek phy- 
siologists. 

Climac'teric Years. From remote antiquity 
a peculiar importance has been attached to 
certain periods in the life of man : periods at 
which great changes are supposed to occur in 
his health and fortunes. It is said that this 
superstitious belief had its origin in the doc- 
trines of Pythazoras. Sixty-three was re- 
garded by the ancients as a climacteric year of 
peculiar danger, and it was called by astrolo- 
eroicus." from a prevalent belief that 
it was particularly fatal to great men. This 
year seems to have derived its peculiar im- 
portance from its being a multiple of the mys- 
tical years of seven and nine. According to 
most writers the climacteric periods in the life 
of man are multiples of the number seven; 
others have applied the term to years result- 
ing from the multiplication of seven by an odd 
number. Almost all countries have attached 
a peculiar importance to those years indicated 
by compounds of the number seven. Hence, 
fourteen years have been fixed for the period 
of puberty, twenty-one for adult age : and Ar- 
istotle has selected thirty-five for the perfection 
of bodily vig^r, forty-nine for the pe. 
of the mind, sixty-three as the grand climac- 
teric, and seventy as the ordinary limit of the 
age of man. In old age or after the vital 
powers oi the system begin to decline, an ef- 
fort is sometimes supposed to be made at these 
periods by the economy to renew the body. 



CLI 



143 



CLY 



Cli'mate. From Kh/na, a region. The 
word climate is differently defined. According 
to some, it is a space upon the surface of the 
terrestrial globe, between two circles, forming 
a belt parallel to the equator, and measured 
according to the length of days. But in a 
hygienic sense, it is the prevailing constitution 
of the atmosphere, relative to heat, cold, mois- 
ture, and wind, peculiar to any region ; also, 
its purity or mixture with miasmatic and gase- 
ous emanations. Climate depends upon a 
variety of circumstances, as its distance from 
the equator, its distance from and altitude 
above the level of the sea, the extent, con- 
figuration, inclination, and local exposure of 
the country, the nature of the soil, the effects 
resulting from cultivation, the direction of the 
mountains by which it is intersected, or that 
are in its vicinity, and the action of the winds 
by which the temperatures of different lati- 
tudes are blended. 

The circumstances connected with climate 
exert a powerful influence upon the animal 
economy ; they modify the character of disease 
as well as the action of remedies. They also 
determine the physical characteristics of the 
different races of mankind. 

Climat/ic. Belonging to, or dependent 
upon, climate. 

Clin / ic. From kIlvlkoc, pertaining to a 
bed. Medical or Dental instruction given at 
the bedside or dental chair, where the patient 
is present, whose symptoms are described and 
treatment explained. 

Clin'ical. Clinicus; from kIivt), a bed. 
In Pathology, the transactions which take place, 
especially the instructions given at the sick- 
bed, or dental chair. 

Clinical Lecture. A lecture given at the bed- 
side, or dental chairj on a particular case of 
disease. 

Clinical Medicine. That which is occupied 
with the investigation of disease at the bedside, 
or with individual cases of disease. 

Clin'iqne. A school or lesson where medi- 
cine and surgery, in any of its branches, is taught 
by direct examination and treatment of patients. 

Clink/er. The vitreous substance which 
collects in furnaces and stoves where stone coal 
is used; also the black oxide of iron of the 
smith's forge. 

Clink-Stone. A dark greenish-gray, 
yellowish, bluish, or ashy-gray mineral, of a 
slaty structure, generally arranged in tabular 
masses, and usually translucent at its edges. 



Clin'oid. Clinoideus; from kIlvtj, a bed, 
and etdoq, resemblance. Resembling a bed. 

Clinoid Processes. The four processes at 
the upper surface of the sphenoid bone, which 
surround the sella turcica, are so called from 
their resemblance to the posts of a bedstead ; 
two are anterior and two posterior. 

Clinometer. An instrument for meas- 
uring the dip of mineral strata. 

Cliseom / eter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the angle which the axis of the pelvis 
makes with that of the body. 

Clitor'idis Mus'cnlus. See Erector 
Clitoridis. 

Clit / oris. Gen. Clitor'idis, from itkeio, to 
inclose or hide ; so called because it is hid by 
the labia pudendorum. A small, round organ 
situated above the nymphae at the upper part 
of the vulva, before the orifice of the urethra 
in females. 

Clitorij/nms. An enlargement of the 
clitoris ; also Sapphism. 

Clitori'tis. Clitoris. Inflammation of the 
clitoris. 

Clon / ic. From kIovoq, agitation. Irregu- 
lar, spasmodic, or convulsive motions ; opposed 
to tonic. 

Clono / des. A term formerly applied to 
a vibrating pulse. 

Clo'ims. From kXoveco, to agitate. Clonic 
spasms. 

Clot. Coagulum ; a clot of blood ; the 
crassamentum of the blood. 

Clove. The unexpanded flower-bud of the 
clove-tree, Caryophyllus aromaticus. 

Clllfo-Feet. A deformity, either congen- 
ital or acquired, but usually the former, caused 
by a contraction of the extensor muscles of the 
feet. The affection has been variously desig- 
nated according to the nature of the deformity, 
as tip-foot, when the heel is drawn upward and 
the patient is compelled to walk on his toes ; 
knot-foot, when he walks on the back of his 
foot; cross-foot, when he walks on the outer 
edge ; out-bow-foot, when he walks on the inner 
edge ; and heel-club-foot, when his toes are drawn 
upward so that he is compelled to walk on his 
heels. 

Clune / sia. From dunes, the nates. In- 
flammation of the buttocks. 

Cln'tea Elenthe'ria. Croton cascarilla. 

Cly'don. KXvduv. Flatulence ; fluctuation 
of the contents of the abdomen. 

Clypea'lis Cartila'go. The thyroid 
cartilage. 



CLY 



144 



COC 



Clyp'eate. From chjpeus, a shield. Shield- 
ed. 

Clys'ma. A clyster. 

Clyster. C'lystcrium ; from k'/.vZu, to 
wash. An Enema. A liquid thrown into the 
rectum by means of a syringe or bladder, with 
a pipe, the nozzle of the instrument being in- 
troduced into the anus. The enemata most 
commonly used consist of warm water having 
iu solution either soap or common salt or 
both. 

Cne'ine. The tibia. 

Cnenio-Daetyla? 'us. Extensor longus 
digitorum pedis. 

Cne'sis. From nvau, to scratch. Onesmos. 
Painful itching. 

Cni 'cill. A crystalline substance obtained 
from Cnicus beaedictus. 

Cili(io / sis. From Kvidq, the nettle. An 
itching sensation like that produced by the 
nettle. A dry ophthalmia. 

Cny'nia. A slight itching: also a punc- 
ture or vesication. 

Coag'ulable Lyniph. Liquor san- 
guinis : plastic lymph ; a clear, colorless fluid, 
which exudes from wounds or inflamed Vcs-els. 
and serves for the reparation of injuries, and 
to produce adhesions. 

Coag-'uiaiit. That which has the power 
of coagulating the blood. 

Coagulation. Coagidatio ; from con 
and ago, to drive together. The act of chang- 
ing from a fluid to a jelly-like consistence. 

Coagulmn. Clot. A jelly-like, or soft, 
ma>s of fibrin that forms from the plasma of 
the blood after the latter has been drawn from 
the body. It is also called aassamentum, crvor, 
dot, etc. It contains the fibrin, coloring mat- 
ter, a little serum, and a small quantity of 
The clot of blood ; the curd of milk, 
and the insoluble form of albumen. 

Coagu/um Alu' minis. A coagulum formed by 
beating the white of eggs with a little alum. 
Jt is used in cases of ophthalmia where an 
a.-tringent is required. 

Coalescence. In Medicine, the union 
of parts previously separated, as in the case of 
preternatural adhesions. 

Coaptation. Coaptatio ; from con, to- 
gether, and aptare, to adjust, adapt. The act 
of placing the two extremities of a fractured 
bone in contact with each other, or of restor- 
ing a luxated bone to its proper place. 

Coarctation. Coarctatio; from coarc- 
kire, to straighten. In Pathology, the contrac- 



tion or straightening of a canal as of the 
urethra or intestinal canal. 

Coarticula'tio. From con, and articula- 
tio, an articulation. Articulation which admits 
of manifest motion. See Diabthbosis and 
St^abthbosts. 

Coat 'eel. Applied to the condition of the 
tongue as indicative of visceral disturbance. 

Co'balt. A brittle, reddish-gray metal, 
fused with difficulty, and generally combined 
in its ores with nickle, arsenic, iron, and cop- 
per. Arsenic is the active principle of cobalt. 
Its oxide is largely used to color porcelain 
blue. It is frequently employed as a coloring 
matter in the manufacture of porcelain teeth, 
and also for destroying the pulps of teeth, and 
for application to sensitive dentine, but is not 
considered to be as reliable as other agents 
used for the same purpose. 

Cob 'web. The web of the Arania, or 
spider. Sometimes used to arrest hemorrhage. 
It acts mechanically as a styptic. 

Cocaine. An alkaloid obtained from the 
leaves of the Erythrozylon coca of South Amer- 
ica. Formula : C^H^XO^ It is in the form 
of colorless bitter crystals, sparingly soluble in 
water. The following salts of cocaine are 
employed in medical and dental practice: 
hydrochlorate. citrate, salicylate, borate, oleate, 
and hydrobromate. It is soluble in alcohol 
and ether, and also in 704 parts of water. 
Its taste is bitter, and its reaction is strongly 
alkaline. As a local anesthetic it has been 
largely employed in dental practice, the most 
common preparation for use being a 4 per cent 
solution composed of cocaine hydrochlorate, 
2| grains ; distilled water, f 5 j. M. As an aque- 
ous solution soon deteriorates, fresh solutions 
should be employed; or distilled water con- 
taining seven grains to the pint of either 
thynioL or salicylic acid, or camphor water 
will act as preservatives. Cocaine solution of 
4 or 5 per cent, strength, is employed in dental 
practice as an obtunding agent for sensitive 
dentine, exposed pulps of teeth, and hypo- 
dermically injected as a local anaesthetic in the 
extraction of teeth. It is generally applied 
for twenty minutes, and re-applied, if nee - - 
Dose. gr. i to ij. See Herbst Obtundent. For 
dental uses see Gorged Dental Medicine. 

Cocaine, Hydrochlorate. Used as a local 
anasthetie in :2— 5 per cent, solution. 

Cocaine, Oleate. A 5 per cent, solution of 
cocaine in oleic acid for external use. 

CoccinelTa. Diminutive of coccus, a 



coc 



145 



CCE 



berry ; from its resemblance to a berry. The 
cochineal insect. See Cocccs Cacti. 

Coccinellin / . The coloring principle of 
cochineal. Carmine. 

Coc'colite. A mineral of a green color, 
of various shades. 

Coc'culus Incli Aromat'icus. Ja^ 
maica pepper. See Myrtus Pimenta. 

Cocculus Pa/matus. The systematic name 
of a plant which affords the Calumba root. 

Coc'CUS. A tribe of insects. 

Coccus Cacti. The systematic name of the 
cochineal insect. Cochineal. Used in Harris' 
gum wash as a coloring matter. 

Coc'cus Lacca. The insect from the sup- 
posed puncture of which, in the extreme 
branches of certain East India trees, lac or gum 
lac exudes. 

Coccygfe'us. From kokkv^, because it is 
inserted into the coccyx. A muscle which 
arises from the spinous process of the ischium, 
covers the inside of the sacro-ischiatic ligament, 
and is inserted at the extremity of the sacrum. 

Coc'cygis Os. Os coccygis. Cauda. 
From kokkv^, the cuckoo, whose bill it is said 
to resemble. A bony appendage at the point 
or lower extremity of the sacrum, terminating 
in an acute point. Generally, it consists of 
four bones, and behind its base are two small 
tubercular eminences, called Cornua of the 
Coccyx. 

Coc / cyx. The os coccygis. 

Co chine 'al. Coccus cacti ; an insect 
found on several species of cactus. 

Coch/lea. From noxaCu, to turn round. 
The anterior of the three cavities constituting 
the labyrinth of the ear, is so called from its 
resemblance to a snail. 

Coclilea / re. From cochlea, a cockle, 
because its bowl represents a shell. A spoon ; 
a spoonful. 

Cochleare Magnum. A tablespoonful, which 
is about half a fluid ounce. 

Cochleare Me'dium. A dessert spoonful, or 
two teaspoonfuls. 

Cochleare Minimum. A teaspoonful, or one 
fluid drachm. 

Cochlea / ria. From cochlear e y a spoon. 
A genus of plants, of the order Brassicacece. 

Coch/earia Armora'cia. Horse-radish. 

Cochlearia Officinalis, Cochlearia horiensis. 
The common scurvy-grass, said to be a power- 
ful antiscorbutic. 

Coclllea / tus. Cochleate. Spiral. 

Cocho'ne. The junction of the hip or 
10 



paunch with the seat or thigh. The breech. 
The perineum. The coccyx. 

Co / COS Butyra'cea. The systematic 
name of the plant from which the palm oil is 
obtained. 

Coc / tioil. Coctio ; from coquere, to boil. 
Digestion of the food in the stomach ; boiling, 
or decoction. A term formerly used in medi- 
cine, to express the change morbific matters 
were supposed to experience before elimina- 
tion. 

Codei / a. Codein, from nufisia, a poppy- 
head. An alkaloid extract of opium. 

Code'ic Acid. An acid formed from 
Codeia. 

Co'dein. Codeine or Codeia. Kudeia, a 
poppy-head. An alkaloid in opium. As a 
soporific, it is of half the strength of morphia. 

Cod-Liver Oil. Oleum Morrhuse; 
which see. 

Codoce'le. Codoscella. Bubo. 

Coeca'lis Vena. A branch of the mesen- 
teric vein. 

Cce'cum. From ccecus, blind. That part 
of the large intestines situated below the ileum ; 
called also, the blind gut, from its forming a 
cul-de-sac, extending downward from the com- 
mencement of the colon. 

Coelelmin / tha* From noi/.og, hollow, 
and e?^uvc, a worm. A class of Entozoa, includ- 
ing such of the intestinal worms as have an 
intestinal canal continuing in a distinct ab- 
dominal cavity. 

Coeles / tine. A name applied by miner- 
alogists to. sulphate of strontia, from its blue tint. 

Coe / lia. From koi?mc, hollow. A cavity in 
any part of the body, as the abdomen, uterus, 
&c. 

Coeliac. Coeliacus ; from Koi?ua } the abdo- 
men. Pertaining to the abdomen. 

Cos/iac Artery. Arteria cadiaca. The first 
branch of the aorta given off in the abdomen. 

Casliac Flux or Passion. From Koi/.ia, the 
abdomen. A chronic diarrhoea, in which the 
food is discharged in an undigested state. 

Casliac Plex' 'us. A plexus formed of num- 
erous nervous filaments from the semi-lunar 
ganglia of the great sympathetic, and from 
branches of the right and left pneumogastric 
nerves. It is situated behind the stomach 
around the trunk of the coeliac artery. 

Coeli / aea. Coeliacus; from koImcl, alms 
venter. Diseases of the digestive functions ; 
the first class in Good's Nosology, containing 
two orders, Enter ica and Splanchnica. 



CCE 



146 



COL 



Coelialgia. Cdia, belly, and aAyog, pain. 
Pain in the belly. 

Coelo'ma. From ko/?.oc, hollow. An 
ulcer of the cornea of the eye. 

Coe'loscope. An instrument used for 
examining the cavities of the body by means 
of the electric light. 

Coelostom / ia. From koiZoc, hollow, and 
aroua, mouth, Defective enunciation, charac- 
terized by hollowness of voice. 

CoeU9estlie / sis. Conoesthesis ; from kolvoc, 
common, and aio$7]<nc, perception. Common 
perception or general sensibility of the system. 

Coffer Dam, Barnum's. See Bub- 
bee, Dam. 

Cohabitation. The act of living 
together. In Legal Medicine, intercourse be- 
tween the sexes. 

C Oil e' si on. Cohcesio ; from cohcereo, I 
hold together. Attraction or cohesion is that 
power by which particles of matter are con- 
nected and held together in such a way as to 
resist any attempt at separation. The force by 
which molecules of matter adhere to each other. 
The attraction of aggregation. 

Cohesive Foil. Gold foil for filling 
teeth, of such a property, that it manifests the 
peculiarity of one layer adhering to another 
when they are laid or pressed together, and 
becoming inseparably united. See Gold 
Foil. 

Cohol)a / tion. Cohoba'tio. In Chemistry 
the distillation of a fluid, on a substance of the 
same kind as that upon which it was at first 
distilled, and repeating it several times. 

Coil'ima. Sudden swelling of the abdo- 
men from flatulence. 

Coindicail / tia. From con, and indico, 
to indicate. Signs furnishing the same indica- 
tions, or which are confirmatory of the indica- 
tions furnished by other signs. Such signs are 
called coindicant. 

Coir'as. Scrofula. 

Coi / tion. Coitus ; from coeo, to go 
together. Copulation. Carnal union, or con- 
junction of the sexes. 

Coke. Pit coal deprived of its bitumen 
or other extraneous or volatile matter by lire. 

Colatu'ra. From colare, to strain. A 
liquor which has been filtered or strained. 

CoFchicin, or Colchicine. The ac- 
tive principle of Colchicum autumnale. 

CoPcllieum. From Colchis, the name of 
the place where this plant is supposed to have 
abounded. A genus of plants of the order 



Melanthacece and family Colchicacece. Meadow- 
saffron. 

CoFchicum Autum'nale. Meadow-saffron : 
a bulbous plant, found in many parts of 
Europe, usually growing in meadows. It is 
an irritant ; in over-doses, an acro-narcotic 
poison. In small doses, it is a nauseant, diur- 
etic, diaphoretic, and cathartic, and is em- 
ployed in the treatment of gout and rheuma- 
tism. All the species yield the alkaloid 
veratria. The seed and root are used. Dose, 
gr. ij to gr. viij. In dental practice it is used 
in the treatment of periodontitis resulting from 
gout. See Gorgatf Dental Medicine. 

CoFcothar. Colcothar vitrioli ; brown- 
red rouge; crocus mortis vitriolatus seu adstring- 
ens. A brown-red oxide of iron, which re- 
mains after the distillation of the acid from 
sulphate of iron. 

Cold. Privation of heat, or the sensation 
produced by the abstraction of caloric from 
the body. Also, the common name for a 
catarrh. 

Cold Cream. TJnguen'tum a'quoz ro'sce. U. 
S. Ph. Take of rose-water, oil of almonds, 
each two fluid ounces ; spermaceti, half an 
ounce ; white wax, a drachm. Melt together, 
by means of a water-bath, the oil, spermaceti, 
and wax ; then add the rose water, and mix 
until cold. 

Coleoce'le. From koaeoq, a vagina, or 
sheath, and Kif/. ?/, rupture. Hernia, vaginal. 

Coleop / tosis. From no/.eoc, and -rwc^o, 
a fall. Prolapsus, vaginal. 

Cole "wort. Cabbage. 

CoFic. Co'lwiLs ; from kco/.ov, the colon. 
Pertaining to the colon. A term applied in 
Pathology to almost all acute pains in the ab- 
domen. So called because the seat of the pain 
is supposed to be in the colon. 

Colic Arteries. These are six in number. 
Three are given off by the superior mesenteric. 
which are called the coliae dextrce. The other 
three are given off by the inferior mesenteric 
artery, and are c.illed the coliace sinistral. 

Co'lica. The colic. 

Colica Flatulenta. Colic from an accumula- 
tion of air in the intestines. Flatulent colic. 

Colica Hemorrhoidals. A colic supposed to 
precede hemorrhoids, or to supervene on their 
suppression. 

Colica Hysteri'ca. Colic attending hysteria. 

Colica Inflammato'ria. Inflammatory colic : 
enteritis. 

Colica Menstrua'lis. Colic which precedes 



COL 



147 



COL 



or follows menstruation, or depends on the I 
suppression of that flux. 

Colica Mesenteri' 'ca. Colic produced by 
disease of the mesentery. 

Colica Metal' lica. Metallic colic. Painter's \ 
colic. 

Colica Nephret'ica. Acute pains attending ; 
nephritis or calculi of the ureter. 

Colica filer vo'sa. Nervous colic. 

Colica Picto'num. Painter's colic; Metallic j 
colic, also, called Colica saturnina, being pro- j 
duced by the poison of lead. 

Colica Vena. A branch of the upper mesen- \ 
teric vein. 

Colica Vena Recta. A vein of the colon. 

Colica Vermino'sa. Worm colic, or colic j 
from the presence of worms in the intestines, j 

Colicodyn'ia. Colic. 

Colitis. From kcjaov, the colon, and itis, I 
inflammation of the mucous membrane of the 
colon. 

Col'lageil. KoaAg, glue, and yevvau, to | 
produce. The chief constituent of bone, carti- j 
lages, ligaments, tendons, etc. By boiling, it 
forms glue or gelatine. 

Col'lapse. Collapsus. 

Collap'silS. From collabor, to shrink j 
down. Shrinking of the body. Prostration 
of strength. 

CoFlar-Bone. The clavicle. 

Collar-Crown. An artificial crown to 
be engrafted on a natural root, attached to 
which is a gold collar which encircles the ex- j 
posed portion of the root, and is soldered to 
the .lining or backing which holds the dowel 
in some cases, or to the dowel by means of a 
disk between the base of the artificial crown j 
and the natural root. 

Collare Misericor'dise. A bandage 
used for securing a patient during the opera- 
tion of lithotomy. 

Collection. Collectio; from collingere, to 
collect. Used in Pathology to denote the col- 
lection or gathering of pus, or some other 
purulent or serous matter. 

CoPlet. From collurn, the neck. A neck 
or collar. A term applied by some French 
writers, in Dental Anatomy, to the neck of a 
tooth. 

Collic'ulus. A little hill or eminence ; 
applied, in Anatomy, to various elevations in 
the body. 

Colliculus Cavece Posterior is Ventriculorum 
Lateralium. Hippocampus minor. 

Colliculus Nervi Ethmoidalis. Corpus striatum. 



Colliculus Nervi Optici. Optic thalamus. 

Colliculus Seminalis. An eminence in the 
prostate gland. 

Colligra/men. From colllgo, to tie to- 
gether. A ligament. 

Colliquamen'tiim. From colliqueo, I 
melt. The first rudiment of an embryo. 

Colliqua'tion. Diminution of the solids, 
with copious excretion of liquids by one or 
more outlets. The liquefaction or breaking 
down of an organ or tissue. 

Colliquative. Colliquativus ; from colli- 
queo, I melt. Applied to various discharges, 
as colliquative perspiration, diarrhoea, etc., 
which occasion rapid loss of strength. 

Collobo / ma. From koaauu, to glue to- 
gether. Colobroma. Agglutination of the eye- 
lids together. 

Collo'des. From koaau, glue. Gluti- 
nous. 

Collo'dioil. Collodium. Pyroxylin. Ethe- 
ral solution of Gun-cotton. An impervious 
adhesive plaster is made of this solution, pecu- 
liarly adapted to the dressing of wounds which 
require water dressing. In Dental Practice, 
collodion is useful to prevent alveolar abscesses 
from discharging on the cheek or under the 
jaw, successive layers being painted over the 
tender point, so as to act as a compress, induce 
resolution, or change the direction of the secre- 
tion. It is also used as an application to ex- 
posed pulps. A colored preparation is used in 
mechanical dentistry, to prevent the rubber, 
when being vulcanized, from adhering to the 
surface of the plaster model. See Cel- 
luloid. For dental uses, see Gorgas' Dental 
Medicine. 

Collodion, Caniharidal. A vesicating solu- 
tion of catharides in collodion. See Can- 

THAEIDAL COLLODION. 

Collodion, Elastic. A solution of gutta- 
percha in chloroform. 

CoFloid. From ko/./m, glue. Resem- 
bling glue. In Pathology, the jelly-like de- 
generation of some malignant tumors, as a 
colloid cancer. 

Collo'ma. A transparent, amorphous 
matter, without vessels and nerves, found in 
cysts. 

Collone'ma. Ko?J,a, glue. A very soft 
tumor containing a clear, grayish-yellow sub- 
stance like gelatine or fresh glue. , 

Col'lum. From ko)/.ov, a member, as being 
one of the chief; or diminutive of cohunnia, as 
being the pillar and support of the head. The 



COL 



148 



COM 



part of the body between the head and chest. 
The neck. 

Collll'tioil. Collu'tio. "Washing the 
mouth or any other part. 

Colluto / rium. From colluo, to wash. 
A mouth-wash ; gargarisni. 

Collu'vies. From colluo, to cleanse. 
Filth ; excrement ; the matter discharged 
from an old ulcer. 

Collvr'ium. From kuavcj, I check, and 
pe<j, I flow, This term was applied by the 
ancients to a medicine used to check any dis- 
charge, but at present it is restricted to a wash 
or application to the eyes. The collyria of 
the Pharmacopoeias are, for the most part, 
metallic lotions. 

Colol)0 / ma. KoJ.opoua, anything trun- 
cated or shortened. A mutilated or maimed 
organ. 

Col/ocyiltll. The fruit of the Cucumis 
eolocynthis deprived of its rind. It is a power- 
ful drastic, hydragogue cathartic. Dose, gr. v 
to x ; of the compound extract gr. v to xxx. 

Coloeyiitli'iii. The bitter principle of 
colocynth. 

Cologne. Cologne ' Water. Spiritus 
Odomtus. Consists of alcohol 800, water 158, 
acetic ether 2, oil of bergamot 1(3, oil of lemon 
8, oil of rosemary 8, oil of lavender flowers 4, 
and orange flowers 4 parts. 

Colombo. See Caloiba. 

Co'loil. Colum; Intesti'num means. The 
portion of the large intestine which extends 
from the ctecum to the rectum. 

Coloili'tis. Inflammation of the colon. 
Acute dvsentery. 

Coloplio'nia. So called from Colophon, 
the city from which it was first brought. The 
black resin which remains in the retort after 
distilling common turpentine with a strong Are. 

Coloqum/tida. Colocynth. 

Col'or. In Physic*, an inherent property 
in light, which gives to bodies particular ap- 
pearances to the eye. The primary colors, 
according to Sir Isaac Xewton. are red, orange, 
yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. 

Colorecti'tiS. Dysentery. 

Col/oring" Mat/ter. A coloring princi- 
ple existing in vegetable substances. The 
colors which adhere to cloth without a basis 
are termed substantive, and those which re- 
quire a basis, adjective. 

ColoStra / tion. A term for diseases of 
new-born infants, caused by the first milk 
thev suck. 



Colostrum. The first milk secreted in 
the breast after parturition. 

Colot'oiny. Cutting into the colon. 

Colpoce'le. Vaginal hernia. 

Colpoc'ose. Gangrene of the vagina 
and labia. 

Colpocystotom'ia. Lithotomy through 
the vagina. 

ColpoLgia. Pain in the vagina. 

Colpopto'sis. A prolapsus of the 
vagina. 

Colporrliex / is. Rupture of the vagina. 

Colpo'sis. Colpitis. Inflammation of 
the vagina ; vaginitis. 

Colpot/oiny. Incision of the vagina in 
parturition. 

Colpotre'sia. Imperforation of the va- 
gina. 

CollUll^ba. Calumba. 

Coluin'tac Acid. An acid obtained 
from the ore of columbium. 

Coluin / biiim. A metal discovered by 
Mr. Hatchet in Massachusetts. It is aLso term- 
ed Tantalum. 

Columella. Diminutive of columna. a 
column. .A column or little pillar : also the 
uvula and clitoris. 

Columella'res Dentes. The cuspid 
teeth are so called from their shape. 

Colllili'na. A column. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to parts of the body, which resemble in 
shape or office a column, as the columna? co 
of the heart ; columna nasi. eVe. 

Columna Nasi. The lowest part of the sept- 
um of the nose. 

Columna Oris. The uvula. 

Columns? Carneas. The small fleshy 

columns which project into the auricles and 
ventricles of the heart. 

Coluto'rium. A gargle. 

Co 'ma. Ku/ta, A profound sleep from 
which the individual cannot be roused. It 
cocurs as a symptom in many diseases. 

Coma Somnoien'tum. A deep, morbid sleep. 
Lethargy. 

Coma-Vi'gil. A term for the lethargic con- 
dition of the patient in bad cases of typhus, in 
which he is watchful and muttering in deliri- 
um. Agrypno-coma. 

Coma'ta. The plural of coma. Diseases 
characterized by a diminution of the powers 
of voluntary motion, with sleep or the senses 
impaired. 

Com'atose. Having a propensity to 
sleep. Affected with coma. 



COM 



149 



COM 



Combina / tion. From cum, with, and 
binus, two. The union of two or more bodies 
in definite proportions by chemical attraction, 
from which results a compound possessing new 
properties. 

Combus'tible. Capable of being burnt. 

Combustion. Oombustio; from comburo, 
to burn. Burning. The combination of oxy- 
gen with a combustible body. Among the 
phenomena which attend combustion is the 
evolution of heat and light ; but as these are 
supposed to be dependent on chemical action 
they may also be expected in other chemical 
processes. The presence of oxygen, therefore, 
is not absolutely necessary to them. 

Combustion,- Spontaneous. This most remark- 
able phenomenon frequently occurs in accumu- 
lations of vegetable, animal, and even mineral 
substances, under circumstances favorable to its 
development. It is also said to occur sometimes 
in the human body. 

Comen'ic Acid. A pale, yellow cryst- 
alline and slightly soluble substance, produced 
by the decomposition of meconic acid by heat. 

Commanduca'tio. From commanduco, 
to eat. Mastication. 

Com/mi. Gum. 

Com / iilinuted. Comminutus ; from com- 
minuere, eon and minuo, to break to pieces. In 
Surgery, a comminuted fracture is where a bone 
is broken into a number of pieces ; applied also 
to food after it has been masticated or ground 
between the teeth. 

Comminu / tion. . The fracture of a bone 
into a number of pieces ; the trituration, break- 
ing to pieces between the teeth, or mastication 
of food. 

Com'inissure. Commissu'ra ; from 
committo, I join together. A point of union 
between two parts. The commissures of the 
lips and eyelids are the angles where they come 
together. 

Commissure, Anterior, of the Brain. A small, 
medullary-like substance, crossing the anterior 
part of the third ventricle of the brain, uniting 
the two hemispheres. 

Commissure, Posterior, of the Brain. A 
medullary substance uniting the two hemis- 
pheres of the brain across the posterior part of 
the third ventricle, and above the corpora I 
quadrigemina. 

Commissure of the Uvea. The ciliary liga- i 
ment. 

Commil / nicailS. From communis, com- t 
mon. That which communicates or establish- 



es a communication. Applied to two arteries 
of the cranium, one anterior, and one posterior. 
The first extends from one anterior cerebral 
artery to the other ; the second from the inter- 
nal carotoid to the posterior cerebral. 

Commu'nicans Tibia}. The external saphenal 
branch of the tibial nerve. 

Comose. In Botany, ending in a tuft. 

Com/pact. Compac'tus ; from con, and 
pangere, to strike, to fix. Solid, close. In Anat- 
omy, applied to the hardest and closest part 
of a bony tissue. 

Compares. From Compingo, to put to- 
gether. An articulation, a commissure. 

Comparative. In Anatomy and Physi- 
ology, that which illustrates by comparing with 
the human body, or any part of it ; as, for ex- 
ample, the comparative anatomy of the teeth 
embraces a knowledge of the differences that 
exist between these organs in different animals. 

Compat/ible. Applied to medicines 
which may be mixed in the stomach without 
interfering with the action of each other. 

Complex'. Complex' us ; from con, with, 
and plectere, to twist. Complicated. 

Complexion. The color of the face; 
the aggregate of physical characters presented 
by a body, with reference to constitution, temp- 
erament, &c. 

Complex'us. Complex. Composed of 
several distinct things. 

Complexus Mi f nor. Mastoideus lateralis. The 
name of a muscle which arises from the trans- 
verse processes of the last four cervical verte- 
bra?, and is inserted into the mastoid process of 
the temporal bone. 

Complexus Mus' cuius. Complexus seu biven'- 
ter cervi'cis ; complexus major ; dorso ; trachelon- 
occipital. A muscle situated on the back part 
of the neck. 

Complicated Fracture. A fracture 
where, in addition to the injury done to the 
bone, there is a lesion of some important vessel, 
nervous trimk, or joint, &c. 

Complication. Complka' 'tio. In Path- 
ology, the presence of several diseases, or several 
circumstances, foreign to the primary disease. 

Composition. Composi / tio ; from comp- 
onere, to place together. The act of composing 
or compounding, or that which results from 
such act, as a chemical or pharmaceutical 
composition, or a composition for the body or 
enamel of porcelain teeth. 

Compos'itum. A compound, or composi- 
tion of different things. 



COM 



150 



COX 



Compound 7 . To mix or unite two or 
more ingredients in one mass or body, or a 
mass or body resulting from such a mixture. 
Compound Medicines have been divided into two 
classes, viz., Officinal Preparations, and Magistral 
or Extemporaneous. The former are those ord- 
ered in the Pharmacopoeias; the latter are 
constructed by the practitioner at the moment. 

Compound Cavities. Cavities in teeth that 
are produced by the coalescence of two cavities, 
or by the extension of a single cavity in such 
a manner as to include two surfaces of a tooth. 

Compound Fracture, A fracture where the 
end of the fractured bone is forced through 
the skin, or lacerates the soft parts. 

Compound Radicals. Substances which, 
though containing two or more elements, have 
the capacity of uniting with elementary bodies 
to form new compounds. 

Com/press. Oompres'sa; iromcomprirnere, 
to press together. Pieces of lint or folds of a 
rag, or any other substance, so contrived as, 
with the aid of a bandage, to make pressure 
upon any part. In Surgery, a compress is em- 
ployed to arrest hemorrhage, as well as various 
other purposes. 

Compressed. Compres'sus. A term 
applied, in Surgery, to a blood-vessel, canal, or 
other organ suffering compression ; in Botany, 
to the various organs or parts of plants ; and 
in Mineralogy, to crystals which have a flat- 
tened figure. 

Compressibility. The property pos- 
sessed by bodies of occupying a smaller space 
when subjected to the action of pressure. 

Compression. In Physics, the action 
exerted upon a body by external force whereby 
its constituent molecules are pressed more 
closely together. It is employed in Surgery 
for the repression of hemorrhages, and in the 
treatment of aneurisms, wounds, sores, and 
various injuries of the animal organs. The 
agents ordinarily used in such cases are the 
tourniquet, bandages, laced stockings, com- 
presses, etc. 

Compression of the Brain. This may be 
caused by extravasated blood, a depressed por- 
tion of bone, an accumulation of fluid, or a 
tumor. 

Compressor. A name applied to mus- 
cles which draw together parts upon which 
they act. Also the name of instruments in- 
vented for compressing an artery or vein, and 
for other purposes. 

Compressor Naris. Reno?' us nasa'lis; trams- 



| versa / lis nasi ; dilatato'res ala'rum nasi Aflat 
triangular muscle arising externally at the 
j root of the ala nasi, and inserted with its fel- 
low into the extremity of the os nasi, and 
when the two contract, draw the sides of the 
nose towards the septum. 

Compressor Prostatas. A name applied by 
Albinus to the anterior fibres of the levator 
ani, which embrace the prostate gland. 

Compressor Urethras. A muscle arising 
from the ramus of the ischium, and inserted into 
the membranous urethra, which it embraces. 

Conipunc / tio. From compungo, to prick. 
A puncture. 

Cona'rium. From kuvoc, a cone, because 
of its conical shape. A cone. The pineal 
gland. 

Coneavus. Hollow: depressed in the 
centre. 

Concentration. Concentratio ; from 
con and centrum, a centre. In Medicine, an 
afflux of fluids, or a convergence of vital force 
towards an organ. Also, the evaporation of 
the water of fluids for the purpose of increas- 
ing their strength. 

Concen'tric. Gmcentri'cus. Composed 
of many layers arranged circularly, one within 
the other. 

Conception. Conceptio ; from concipio, 
to conceive. The impregnation of the ovum 
in the ovarium, by the contact of the aura 
seminis. 

Conception, False. Term for blighted ovuni 
or imperfect impregnation. 

Con'cha. Ko;. x>/. In Anatomy, applied 
to several hollow parts of the body. 

Concha Auric' ulce. The concha of the ear. 

Concha Auris. The hollow part of the car- 
tilage of the external ear. 

Con'chse Xa'rium. The turbinated 
part of the ethmoid bones, and the inferior 
spongy bones, covered by the pituitary mem- 
brane. 

Con'ellO-Helix. The small muscle of 
the helix. 

Coil'choid. Conehoi'des. Shell-like. 

Con / ehus. From noyxv, a shell; so called 
from its resemblance to a shell. The cranium ; 
the sockets of the eyes. 

Conchy! ia. The turbinated bone. 

Conciden / tia. From Coneido, to fall 
down. In Pathology, synonymous with col- 
lapse. A wa-ting or falling away. 

Concoe'tioil. Concoctio ; from ovieoq>"), 
to dis^st. Digestion, coction, maturation. 



CON 



151 



CON 



Concomitant. Concomitans; from con, 
and comitate — itself from comire — cum and ire, 
to go with. That which accompanies or goes 
with. In Pathology, a symptom which accom- 
panies other symptoms. 

Concrema'tion. Calcination. 

Concrescence of Teeth. A growing 
together of the roots of two teeth after their 
complete development. See Osseous Union of 
Teeth and Germinous or Connate Teeth. 

Concrete. From concresco, to grow to- 
gether. Condensed or solidified. 

Concre'tion. Concre / tio; from concresco, 
to grow together. That which has thickened, 
condensed and become more solid. It was 
formerly used to signify the adhesion of parts. 

Concretion, Biliary. Gall-stones. 

Concretions, Salivary. Deposits of phos- 
phate of lime and animal matter sometimes 
found in the substance of the salivary glands, 
or in the ducts, and on the teeth. 

Concretions, Urinary. Calculi deposited from 
the urine in the kidneys, ureters, bladder or 
urethra. 

Concur'SUS. From concurrere, to meet 
together. The congeries of symptoms which 
constitute and distinguish a particular disease. 

Concussion. From concutio, I shake 
together. In Surgery, agitation communicated 
to one organ by a fall upon another, as the 
brain from a fall on the buttocks. Concussion 
of the brain often causes very alarming symp- 
toms. 

Concussion of the Brain. A disturbance of 
the brain produced by a fall or blow. It has 
been supposed that some of the nervous fibres 
are broken under these circumstances. It dif- 
fers from compression in the absence of ster- 
torous breathing. 

Condensation. Condensa f tio; from con- 
clenso, to make thick. A thickening of a fluid. 
In Anatomy and Pathology, an increase in the 
density of the blood, or other fluids, or any of 
the tissues of the body. In Chemistry, the 
subjection of aeriform bodies to pressure, or 
the conversion of vapors to fluids by cold. In 
Dentistry, the packing of the gold or other 
material into the prepared cavity of a tooth 
in the operation of filling, by mechanical ar- 
rangement of the layers of foil, by their incor- 
poration and by cohesion of the layers or par- 
ticles. 

Conden / ser. An alembic. An instru- 
ment for condensing vapor. 

Condenser, Liebig's. A contrivance of Lie- 



big for condensing .volatile liquids during dis- 
tillation. It consists of two tubes, the inner 
of which contains the vapor, and the outer a 
stream of eold water constantly (lowing. 

Con'diiiient. Condimen'tum; from con- 
dire, to preserve or season. Anything used 
for seasoning food, as butter, salt, pepper, 
j spice, etc. 

Condi'tum. A pharmaceutical com- 
j pound of wine, honey and some aromatics, 
I especially pepper, 

Conditu'ra. Embalming a dead body. 
Conduction. From conduco, to draw 
together. The passage or transfer of material 
or force from one part to another. 

Conductor. From conducere, to lead or 
guide. That which conducts or serves as a 
guide. In Surgery, an instrument used for 
directing a knife or bistoury in certain opera- 
tions. In Physics, a body capable of conduct- 
ing caloric and electricity. 

Con / duit. A passage of small dimen- 
sions. A canal. A pipe for conveying water. 
Condylarthro'sis. Articulation by 
condyles. 

Condyle. Con'dylus; koi dvloc, the joint 
of the finger, a tubercle or knot. An articu- 
lar process of a bone, flat in one direction and 
round in the other. 
Con'dyli Digito'rum Ma'nus. The 
j phalanges. 

Con/dyloid. Condylo'ideus ; from kovSv- 
j aoc, a condyle, and tidar, shape. Shaped like 
a condyle. 

Condyloid Foram'ina. Foram / ina condyloi'- 
i dea. Four foramina, two anterior and two 
J posterior, in the occipital bone. 
Condyloid Process. A condyle. 
Condylo / llia. Condylas; from kov6o?mc, 
a knot, an eminence. A soft, wart-like ex- 
crescence, of an indolent character, which ap- 
pears about the anus and orifice of the genital 
organs, and sometimes on the fingers. Also 
| syphilitic patches and ulcerations. 

Condylom / eter. From kovSvaoq, the 
knob formed by a bent joint, a condyle, and 
/uerpnv, a measure. An instrument invented 
by Dr. J. B. Bean, for taking measurements of 
the position of the condyles of the inferior 
maxillary, or the centre of motion of that 
bone, relative to the plane of the dental arch. 
See Fractures of the Maxillary Bones. 
Condyl / opods. Condyfopoda; from kov- 
dvluc, and ttovc, a foot. A sub-division of en- 
cephalous articulate animals with jointed feet. 



cox 



152 



COX 



Cone. Conns. From kojvuc, to bring to a 
point. A solid body having a circle for its 
base, and terminating in a point. Cones of 
felt, rubber or walrus leather are employed in 
Mechanical Dentistry for polishing plates. 

Coiieiil 7 . Cicutin. The active principle 
of hemlock. 

Coilfec / tio. Confection; from confectio, 
to make up. In Pharmacy, anything made 
into a pulpy mass with sugar or honey. The 
term is nearly synonymous with conserve and 
electuary. 

Confirman'tia. Tonics. 

Conflation. Comfla'tio; from conflo, to 
blow together. In Metallurgy, the blowing to- 
gether of fires in melting metals. 

Conflll / ent. Confluens ; from con, and 
fiuere, to flow. Running together. In Path- 
ology, applied to certain exanthematous affec- 
tions, in which the eruptions are so thick that 
they run together. . 

Confluent Small-Pox. This disease is divided 
into distinct and confluent. In the latter division 
the pustules run into each other. 

Conflux / io. That sympathy of the dif- 
ferent parts of the animal body by which the 
actions of life are sustained. 

Confornia / tion. Gonformatio. In Anat-, 
o:ny, the natural disposition or arrangement 
of the parts of the body. 

Confrica'tion. Reduction of a friable 
substance to powder by rubbing it between the 
fingers. 

Confu'sae Febres. Intermittent fevers, 
irregular in their paroxysms. 

Confu'sio. From confundo, to mix togeth- 
er. A disease of the eye in which the mem- 
branes become ruptured and the humors run 
together. 

Cong'ela^ioil. Congela'tio, from congelo, 
to congeal, to freeze. The act of congealing, 
or passing from a fluid to a solid state, as in 
the case of water when it freezes. The word 
is also used synonymously with concretion and 
coagulation. It was formerly applied to dis- 
eases attended with stupor and numbness, as 
in paralysis and catalepsy. Congelation — 
freezing a part — is also employed to produce 
insensibility under surgical operations, and to 
Dr. Richardson, of London, is due the credit 
of its applicability to surgery, in the form of 
the ether spray. See Spray Apparatus, and 
Branch's Apparatus. 

Con/gener. Congenerous; from con, 
with, and genus, kind. Of the same kind or 



species. In Anatomy, muscles which concur in 
the same action. 

Congenital. Congen'itus. That which 
existed at birth. Thus congenital affections 
are those which exist at birth, as a disease or 
deformity. See Erosiox of the TEEth. 

Congenital Defectiveness of the Teeth. Oc- 
casioned by either deficient nutrition, diseased 
nutritive fluids, or impaired or imperfect form- 
ative organs. 

Cong'eS / tion. Conges / tio; from congerere, 
to amass, to accumulate. An accumulation of 
blood, bile, or other fluids, in a part or organ. 

Conges'tive Diseases. Diseases pro- 
duced by congestion. 

Congestive Fever. A fever associated with 
congestion of some viscus. It is attended with 
much oppression, obscure symptoms, and slow 
reaction. 

Con'gius. Congia'rius. A gallon. 

Conglo'bate. Congloba/tus ; from cou- 
globare, to gather into a small ball. Applied 
to glands formed of a contortion of lymphatic 
vessels, connected by cellular tissue, without a 
cavity or excretory duct. 

Conglomerate. Conglomera'tus ; from 
conglomerare, to heap upon. Applied to glands 
which consist of a number of small glands. 

Conglutination. Agglutination. 

Co'nia. Conine, conici/te. A volatile alka- 
loid of Conium maculatum, obtained by distill- 
ing the concentrated infusion with potash. 
Dose of Tincture of Conia. ^s< to ^j. 

Con'ieae Papil'lae. The lenticular 
papilla? of the tongue. 

Councils. Conical. 

Co'llis. Dust; fine powder; ashes. 

Coni'mil. A genus of plants of the order 
Umbellifera?. All the plants belonging to it 
are poisonous. 

Conium Macula'tum. Hemlock; poison 
parsley. A plant possessed of narcotic and 
poisonous properties. "When applied locally, 
conium possesses anodyne effects and is employ- 
ed hi neuralgias, and the pain of cancerous 
tumors. It also relieves pain in pulpitis. 

Coni Vaseillo'si. The conical convolu- 
tions of the vasa efferentia of the testicle. 

Conjugated Aeids. Acids combined 
with basic substances, without losing their sat- 
urating power. The organic substance, com- 
bined with the acid, materially alters its prop- 
erties, while it does not interfere with its acid- 
ity. 

Conjugation. Conjuga f tio, from c - 



CON 



153 



CON 



jngare, to yoke together. An assemblage ; a 
union. Applied in Anatomy to the orifices on 
each side of the vertebral column which result 
from the conjugation of notches in each verte- 
bra above and below. 

Coiljlllicti/va. Membra'na conjunctiva ; 
conjunctiva tu'nica. A delicate, transparent, 
mucous membrane, covering the anterior sur- 
face of the eyeball and lining the inner surface 
of the eyelids. 

Conjunctivitis. Inflammation of the 
conjunctive membrane. 

Conjunc'tus. Conjoined. 

Con / nate. From con and natus, born 
with. Congenital. 

Connective Tissue. See Animal 
Tissue. 

Conniv / ent. Conniv'ens, from connivere, 
to close. A term in Anatomy, applied to the 
valvular folds of the mucous membrane of the 
small intestines, called valvules conniventes, from 
their approach to each other. It is applied in 
Botany to the calyx and corolla, the petals of 
which converge or bend inward. 

Co'noid. From kuvoc, a cone, and elSoc, 
shape. Of a conical shape. 

Conoid Ligament. A ligament attached to 
the scapular extremity of the clavicle and to 
the coracoid process of the scapula. 

Conoi / des Corpus. The pineal gland. 

Conquassa'tion. Conquassa / tio. In 
Pharmacy, the operation of bruising the differ- 
ent parts of a vegetable substance with a pestle. 

Consanguinity. From con, together, 
and sanguinis, blood. Relationship arising 
from a common parentage. Connected or allied 
in blood descent. 

Consecutive. Consecuti/vus; from con, 
with, and sequor, to follow. Following as a 
consequence. 

Consecutive Symptoms. Phenomena which 
appear after, or during the decline of a disease, 
and as a consequence of it. 

Consensus. Sympathy; consent of 
parts. 

Conser'va. From conservare, to keep. 
A conserve ; a preparation composed of a recent 
vegetable substance and sugar, mixed together 
in a uniform mass of about the consistency of 
honey. It is the same as confection. 

Conservatory. In Horticulture, a glazed 
structure in which exotic plants and shrubs 
are grown in a bed or floor of soil. 

Consisten / tia. From consisto, to stand 
still. The acme of a disease. 



Consolidan / tia. A name formerly ap- 
plied to substances supposed to be capable of 
hardening recently healed wounds. 

Constant Battery, Element or 
Cell. A battery yielding a constant current. 
Such galvanic batteries as those of Bunsen, 
Calland, Daniel, Grenet, Grove, Leclanche, 
and Smee. 

Constipation. Constipa'tio ; from cons- 
tipare, con and stipare, to cram close. Costive- 
ness. A state of the bowels in which the alvine 
evacuations take place less frequently than 
usual. 

Constit' uens. Constituent. The vehi- 
cle; that which imparts an agreeable form. 
See Prescription. 

Constitution. Constitu'tio. In Physi- 
ology, the general condition of the organs of 
the body, considered with reference to their 
particular arrangement, and the manner in 
which they perform their functions. Indi- 
vidual organization. 

Constitution of the Atmosphere. The state 
of the air ; its temperature, humidity, dryness, 
heat, &c, with respect to its influence upon the 
human body, and during the prevalence of 
epidemics. 

Constitutional. Hereditary; of ac- 
quired predisposition ; general diseases in- 
; volving the entire system. 

Constrictive. Constricti'vus ; from con- 
I stringo, to bind together. Styptic. Astringent. 

Constrictor. From constringere, to 
straighten. To bind in a circular direction. 
Applied to a muscle which contracts any open- 
ing in the body. 

Constrictor Aloe Nasi. The depressor labii 
superioris aheque nasi. 

Constrictor Ani. The sphincter ani. 

Constrictor Cunni. The sphincter vagina. 

Constrictor Isthmi Faucium. Glosso-staphi- 
linus; potato gloss us. A muscle at the opening 
of the fauces, occupying the anterior lateral 
half arches of the palate; it arises from the 
side of the tongue near its root, and is inserted 
in the velum near the uvula. It draws the 
velum down, and closes the opening into the 
fauces. 

Constrictor Labiorum. Constrictor oris. Or- 
bicularis oris. 

Constrictor (Esophagi. Constrictor of the 
oesophagus. A muscle composed of a number 
of fibres, situated at the opening of the oeso- 
phagus. 

Constrictor Oris. Orbicularis oris. 



CON 



154 



COX 



Constrictor Palpebrarum. Orbicularis pal- I 
pebrarum. 

Constrictor Pharyn'gis inferior. A muscle 
situated at the posterior part of the pharynx, j 
It arises from the side of the thyroid cartilage ! 
and its inferior cornu, and from the side of the 
cricoid cartilage, and is inserted with its fellow 
in the middle line on the back of the pharynx. 
It assists to lessen the captivity of the pharynx, 
and thus compels the food to take the down- 
ward direction into the oesophagus. 

Canstric'tor Pharyr/gis Me'dius. A muscle ; 
at the posterior part of the pharynx ; it arises j 
from the appendix and cornu of the os hyoides, j 
and from the thyro-hyoid ligament — its fibres ■ 
ascend, run transversely and descend, giving it 
a triangular appearance ; the upper ones over- 
lap the superior constrictor, while the lower 
are beneath the inferior, and the whole pass 
back to be inserted into the middle tendinous 
line of the pharynx. 

Constrictor Pharyngis Supe'rior. A muscle 
on the posterior part of the pharynx, which 
arises from the cuneiform process of the occipi- 
tal bone, from the lower part of the internal 
pterygoid plate of the sphenoid bone, from the 
ptery go-maxillary ligament, and from the pos- 
terior third of the mylo-hyoid ridge of the 
lower jaw, near the root of the last molar 
tooth, and is inserted with its fellow into the 
middle tendinous line on the back of the 
pharynx. 

Constrictor Vesicae Urinarice. Detrusor urina?. 

Constrin'gens. Astringent ; styptic. 

Constrin'gent. Astringent. 

Consultation. In Medicine, a meeting 
of two or more physicians to deliberate upon 
any particular case of disease. 

Consump tion. Consump'tio; from co m- 
sumere, to waste away. A gradual or progres- 
sive emaciation of the body, especially in 
phthisis pulmonalis, and hence the name con- 
sumption which this disease has received. 

Consumption, Pulmonary. See Phthisis 
Pulmonalis. 

Contabescen/tia. Consumption; 
atrophy. 

Contact. Contac'tus ; from con&ingere, to 
touch. The state of two bodies which touch 
each other. 

Conta'g'ion. Contagio; from confine/ere, 
to touch. The communication of disease from 
one person to another, either by direct or indi- 
rect contact. This term has been employed to 
signify all atmospheric and morbid poisons, 



effluvia, miasmata, and infections which cause 
fevers or diseases that give rise to them. But 
according to the strict definition of the term, 
it means the communication of a disease by 
personal contact with the sick, or by the efflu- 
vium from the body of the sick. It is gener- 
ally regarded as synonymous with infection. 

Conta'gious. Capable of being trans- 
mitted by direct or indirect contact. 

Conten'sio. Tension. 

Contiguity. Contact of bodies; a touch- 
ing; applied to the teeth when in contact 
with each other. 

Continence. Coatiaen'iia; from conti- 
nere, to hold or keep. Abstinence from physi- 
cal indulgences, especially from sexual pas- 
sions. 

Con / tinens. A term applied in Patholo- 
gy to any disease which, in its course, presents 
no marked exacerbations or remissions of its 
symptoms. 

Continens Febris. Continued fever. 

Contin'ued Fever. A fever which 
proceeds without interruption. 

Continuity. Gmtinui'tas. Adherence 
of two things. Connection ; cohesion of two 
bodies which cannot be separated without 
fracture or laceration. 

Continuity. Solution of. The division of a 
tissue by inflammation, or disease, or by acci- 
dent, 

Continuous Gum Work. To Dr. 
John Allen is due the credit of having brought 
this method of constructing artificial dentures 
to its present state of perfection, and the fol- 
lowing descriptions relate to his modes of prac- 
tice : On a base plate of platinum, or platinum 
and iridium combined, plain artificial teeth 
with long necks, and manufactured expressly 
for this style of work, are arranged as in ordi- 
nary plate work, and properly antagonized. 
They are then covered with a thin coating of 
plaster of the consistence of cream, which is 
followed by another and thicker coating of 
plaster and asbestos, forming an investment 
which will not crack during the process of 
soldering the teeth to the plate. After the re- 
moval of the wax, employed for holding the 
teeth in position until the plaster investment 
secures them, a rim of platinum is adapted to 
the lingual side of the teeth under the pins 
and to the plate. The platinum pins in the 
teeth are then bent down over the edge of the 
rim and soldered with pure gold, or an alloy 
of gold and platinum ; and at the same time 



CON 



155 



(ON 



the rim, which is usually of the same thick- 
ness as the plate, from twenty-eight to thirty, 
is soldered to the plate. This soldering is 
done by first introducing the piece into the 
heated muffle of the furnace used for fusing 
and flowing the gum body and enamel, and 
bringing the whole mass to a red heat, when 
it is withdrawn, and the pure gold caused to 
floAV by means of a blow-pipe. After the piece 
is carefully cooled, the plaster and asbestos in- 
vestment is removed from the teeth alone, the 
remainder acting as a base upon which the set 
is to rest during the subsequent bakings of the 
gum body and enamel. The teeth are then 
carefully cleansed of all particles of the plaster, 
and immersed for a short time in sulphuric 
acid, and this removed with a brush and 
water. The material known as the body, which 
is a colorless mineral compound, — for the com- 
position of which, as well as that of the gum 
enamel, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Den- 
tistry, — is then applied in a plastic state by 
means of a small spatula, and carved to repre- 
sent the gum, and, when the palatine portion 
of the platinum plate is also covered, the roof 
aud rugte of the mouth. The piece, which is 
now ready for baking, is placed upon a slide 
on the apron in front of one of the upper 
muffles of the heated furnace, and every eight 
or ten minutes is moved a little further into 
the muffle, until it has reached the centre, 
which should be at a red heat. It is then 
withdrawn and passed into a lower muffle 
where there is a white heat, which soon semi- 
vitrifies the body — all that is desired for this 
first baking. 

After removing it from this muffle, the piece 
is then placed in a cooling muffle, the mouth 
of which is closed, to prevent a too sudden 
change of temperature. When cool enough to 
handle, a second application of the body is 
made to remedy any defects, such as cracks, 
&c., and the piece again subjected to a second 
baking, which should make it a little harder 
than the first one, but not so much so as to 
cause the surface to become glossy. 

It is then cooled as before, and a thin coat- 
ing of the flesh-colored gum-enamel, made 
plastic with water, applied by means of a 
camel's-hair brush over the body, and well 
packed around the necks of the teeth, care 
being observed to keep it from the crowns. 
After the application of the gum-enamel, the 
piece is again placed in the furnace and sub- 
jected to a little greater heat than that for 



baking the body, which will produce a smooth, 
glossy surface. After this fusing of the enamel 
is accomplished, the piece is removed and 
placed in a hot muffle in order to prolong the 
cooling process, otherwise it is rendered very 
fragile. Coke answers a better purpose for 
heating the furnace than bituminous coal, on 
account of there being less gas evolved ; but 
anthracite coal, after the fire becomes clear of 
the blue flame, maintains a greater and longer 
continued heat than coke. To repair continu- 
ous gum work, where a tooth is broken off, for 
example, the remaining portion is ground out 
and a new tooth fitted into its place. This new 
tooth need not be soldered to the rim, but can 
be securely attached by grinding a small notch 
or groove in the enamel which covers the 
lingual side of the rim for the platinum pin of 
the tooth to rest in. The pin is then covered 
with the body, which is also applied around 
the base of the new tooth, and baked hard, 
which will securely fasten it. The piece is 
then placed in the furnace, and the new por- 
tion of the body semi- vitrified, after which it 
is carefully cooled, and the gum-enamel ap- 
plied and fused in the furnace as before de- 
scribed. To prevent the old portion of enamel 
from changing color from the bakings neces- 
sary in repairing a piece, the entire surface of 
the old gum should be covered by a thin coat- 
ing of the fresh gum- enamel before the last 
baking, so that all may be fused together. 
Dr. J. W. Moffit's formula for Continuous 
Gum Body is as follows : 

Spar 12 oz. 

Quartz 4J oz. 

Bohemian glass 60 grs. 

French china 35 grs. 

German clay 2 dwts. 

Ground coarsely. 

Continuous Gum Enamel, according to Dr. 
D. D. Smith's formula, is composed of 

Gum frit (of S. S. White) . 4| dwts. 

Flux without titanium . . 16 dwts. 

Granulated body .... 11 dwts. 
Granulated, Body : 

Quartz 20 grs. 

Spar 24 grs. 

Caustic potash ... 1 gr. 

Titanium . . . . , 2 grs. to 1 oz. 
Flux : 

Quartz (very fine) . 18 dwts. 

Spar 10 dwts. 

Glass of borax ... 2 dwts. 



CON 



156 



CON 



Cryolite 1 dwt. 

Caustic potash ... 10 grs. 
Titanium H grs. to 1 oz. 

Coiltor'tion. Contor'sis ; from contor- 
qucre, to twist. In Pathology, violent movement 
and twisting of the affected part or member. 

Contour'. From tornus, a lathe. Turned 
in a lathe. The line that bounds, defines, or 
terminates a figure. In Operative Dentistry, the 
restoration of lost parts of teeth by building 
them up with gold, &c. 

Contour Fillings. Fillings in which the ma- 
terial is so built out as to restore the lost por- 
tion of the crown of the tooth, as disting- 
uished from plane or flush fillings. Teeth- 
cusps, &c, built out to correspond with the lost 
outlines of teeth structure. 

Contra-Apertu'ra. In Pathology, a 
counter-opening to give exit to matter which 
cannot escape from the opening that already 
exists. 

Contra-Exten'sio. Counter-extension, 

Contra- Fissu'ra. From contra, against, and 
Undo, to cleave. A fracture or injury in a part 
distant from that which received the blow. 
Counter-fissures occur most frequently in the 
cranium, but are not always confined to it. 

Contra-lndication. Counter-indication. A 
symptom which forbids the employment of a 
remedy which, under other circumstances, 
might be used ; opposed to. 

Coiltractil/ity. Contractu,' 'itas. A prop- 
erty in living parts which gives to them the 
power of contracting or shortening. 

Contraction. Contrac'tio ; from contra- 
here, to draw together. Action of contraction, 
arising from excited contractility. The short- 
ening of a muscle or fibre. 

Contractu'ra. Contraction of a muscle. 
In Pathology, the state of rigidity which the 
flexor muscles slowly and progressively assume 
as a consequence of gouty, rheumatic, paraly- 
tic, or other affection. 

Contri/tio. From con, and tero, to bruise 
or make small. Comminution ; trituration. 

Coiitro-Stim'ulant. A medicine which 
debilitates or diminishes the vital force. 

Contro-Stim'u/us. A doctrine of Easori, 
founded on the contro-stimulant property of 
certain medicines, as emetic tartar, eve. 

Coiltund/ing". That which causes con- 
tusions. 

Con'tllS. Contused ; also, the penis. 

Contusion. Contusio; from contundere, 



to knock together. A bruise ; an injury or 
lesion, in which there is extravasation of 
blood, caused by the shock of a body with a 
large surface. When the skin is divided it is 
called a contused wound. 

Co'nus. A cone. Strobile. 

Convalescence. Convalesced tia ; from 
convalescere, to grow well. Recovery of health 
after the cure of disease. 

Convalescent. Recovering health 
: after the cure or subsidence of disease. 

Convalla'ria. From convallk, a valley, 
from its abounding in valleys. A genus of 
plants of the order LUiaceoe.. 

Convalla'ria Maja'lis. The lily of the val- 
ley. May-lily. Its physiological action and 
i therapeutics are similar to those of digitalis, 
which see. 

Con'vex. A swelling on the exterior 
surface of a round or spherical form ; gibbous ; 
opposed to concave. 

Con'volute. Convobytus. Rolled up into 
a cylinder. A term applied in Anatomy to 
the upper and lower turbinated bones of the 
nose, and in Botany to leaves of a plant. 

Convolution. Convobi'tio '; from convol- 
ver e, to roll together. A substance rolled upon 
itself. 

Convolution, Internal. Convolution of the 
corpus callosum. A great convolution on the 
inner side of each hemisphere of the brain, 
surrounding the corpus callosum. 

Convolution, Supra-Orbital, A convolution 
on the under side of the anterior lobe of the 
brain, resting on the orbital process. 

Convolutions of the Brain. The 
round, undulating, winding projections of the 
surface of the brain. 

Convolutions of the Intestines, The windings 
made by the intestines in the abdominal 
cavity. 

Convolvulus. In Pathology, intussuceptio. 
In Botany, a genus of plants of the order Con- 
volvulaceoe^ such as the Jalap, Scammony, and 
Turbeth plants. 

Convul'sio. Convulsion. 

Convu/sio Canina. Risus Sardonicus. 

Convu/sio Cerea'/is. Raphania ; a convulsive 
affection supposed to be brought on by eating 
spoiled corn. 

ConvuTsio Habitua'lis. Chorea. 

Convulsion . Con vuVsio ; from con vellere, 

to pull together. The manifestation of nervous 

irritation or disorder. Violent agitation of 

, the whole bodv, attended bv alternate violent 



CON 



157 



COP 



involuntary contractions and relaxations of 
the muscles, and, as a consequence, distortion 
of the limbs, muscles of the face, &c. When 
the alternate contraction is slight, it is called 
tremor, but, when violent and permanent, 
tetanus, trismus, &c. It may be general or 
partial. When general, all the muscles of the 
body are more or less affected, as in the case of 
epilepsy and hysteria. When partial, it affects 
only several muscles, as in the case of chorea, 
risus sardonicus, &c. 

Convulsions of Dentation. Spasms 
or convulsions coincident with or incident to 
dental evolution. Causes ; Irritations of the 
fifth and pneumogastric nerves, or of gastric 
or intestinal disturbance. The treatment con- 
sists in lessening the nervous excitability, by 
controlling the nerve centres. 

Convulsive. Tending to convulsions. 
Slightly spasmodic. 

ConvuFsives. Medicines which increase 
the irritability of the muscles, and induce con- 
vulsions, as strychnia, brucia, &c. 

Cony'za. A genus of plants of the order 
Compositce. Great fleabane. 

Copai/ba. Copaiva. The resinous ex- 
udation of various copaiferous trees. Balsam 
of copaiva. It has a peculiar odor and a bit- 
ter, pungent taste, and a syrupy consistence. 
It is stimulant and diuretic ; in large doses, 
purgative. It acts on the lining membrane of 
the urethra, and on mucous membranes in 
general. It is used in gonorrhoea, gleet, leucor- 
rheea, &c, in the dose of gtt. x to gj, twice 
or thrice a day. See Capsule Gelatinous. 

Copaifera. A genus of plants of the 
order Fabacece. 

Copaifera Officinalis. The systematic name 
of the plant from which the copaiba balsam is 
obtained. 

Copaiva Capsules. The balsam placed 
in capsules, formed of a concentrated solution 
of gelatine. 

Copaiv'ic Acid. The yellow, brittle 
resin of copaiba balsam. 

Copal 7 . A resinous substance used in 
making varuishes. A gum resin. 

Copho / sis. Copho'ma. From iuo0oc, 
deaf. Deafness. 

Co'pos. A state of the body in which 
the functions are languidly performed. 

Cop / per. Symbol Cu, Atomic weight, 
63-4. A metal of a reddish-brown color, in- 
clining to yellow, of a disagreeable taste and 
smell ; very malleable and ductile, but 



ing the former quality in a higher degree than 
the latter. It is possessed of greater tenacity 
than either gold, silver, or platinum. It is found 
native, and in many ores, the most important 
of which are the pyrites, sulphurets of copper 
and iron. Its specific gravity is 8.G. It fuses 
in about 2000° of Fahrenheit's scale. It read- 
ily tarnishes, forming a red suboxide. The 
salts of copper are, for the most part, of a 
green color, and those which are soluble are 
poisonous. But for its medicinal prepara- 
tions, see Cuprum. In operative dentistry, 
it is employed as a constituent of amalgams 
for filling teeth, being combined with other 
metals such as silver and tin, or mercury 
alone. In Mechanical Dentistry, it is used for 
alloying gold and in gold solders. See Gold, 
Alloying of, and Gold Solder. 

Copper Amalgam. A metallic filling 
material composed of chemically -pure copper 
and redistilled mercury. It is prepared in the 
form of pellets, in using which the} r are held 
in an alcohol or gas flame until small particles 
of mercury appear on the surface ; they are 
then crushed and ground in a wedge-wood 
mortar. The setting or hardening is regulated 
by the amount of heat. Copper amalgam can 
be prepared by suspending a bar of iron in a 
solution of sulphate of copper, which will de- 
posit in twenty-four hours. The precipitate is 
collected in another jar, and well washed by a 
stream of cold water running over it, as is 
shown by the color of the* water. Sufficient of 
the precipitate is then ground up in a mortar 
with mercury until it begins to amalgamate, the 
amalgamation being hastened by the use of 
hot water to which a little sulphuric acid has 
been added, which removes all traces of the 
iron. The acid is then neutralized by adding 
to the water a few minims of liquor ammonia? 
before finally pouring it off. The amalgam is 
then rolled into small pellets, and not used for 
twenty-four hours. 

Cop'peras. Sulphate of iron. A com- 
mon name for the metallic sulphate. 

Cop / perniekel. A copper-colored min- 
eral of Westphalia; a native arseniuret of 
nickel. 

Coprem / esis. From Kowpoc, fasces, and 
epeu, I vomit. Vomiting of fseces. 

Cop / tis. Coptis trifolia; a bitter plant, 
sometimes used in aphthous and other ulcera- 
tions of the mouth. 

Coptis Tee'ta. The root is a powerful tonic 
and stomachic. Dose, gr. x to xxx. 



COP 



158 



COR 



Cop'ula. Ligament. 

Copulation. Coition. 

Copyo'pia. Weakness of sight. 

Cor. The heart. 

Cor'aco-Bra'cliialis. A muscle situ- 
ated at the inner and upper part of the arm. 
It arises from the forepart of the coracoid pro- 
cess of the scapula, and is inserted about the 
middle of the inner side of the os humeri. 

Coraco-Ciavicular Ligament. A ligament 
which serves to unite the clavicle to the cora- 
coid process of the scapula. 

Cor'aco-Hyoideus. A muscle between the 
os hyoides and shoulder. See Omohyoideus. 

Cor'acoid. Coracoi'deus; from Kopa^, a 
bird, a crow and eidog, resemblance. Resem- 
bling the beak of a crow. A name applied to 
some processes from their fancied resemblance 
to a crow s beak. A process situated at the 
anterior part of the upper margin of the j 
scapula is designated by this name. 

Cor'al. From Kopew, I adorn, and a/.c, the 
sea. A beautiful production attached to sub- ! 
marine rocks, in the form of a shrub. It is of 
a bright-red, black or white color, and is prin- 
cipally composed of calcareous substance se- 
creted by the animals which form it. 

Coralli/na. A genus of marine produc- 
tions, supposed to be polypifers, having the 
appearance of a plant, and containing gelatin, 
albumen, chloride of sodium, phosphate, car- 
bonate and sulphate of lime, carbonate of mag- 
nesia, silica, oxide of iron and a coloring prin - 
ciple. 

Cord, TTmoil'ical. The cord formed 
by the union of the umbilical vessels and in- 
teguments, which connects the foetus with the 
placenta. 

Cor / da. A cord. 

Cor'date. From cordis, the heart. Heart- 
shaped. 

Cor / dial. Cordia'lis; from cor, gen. cor- 
dis, the heart. Warm and exciting medicines, 
formerly supposed to be strengthening to the 
heart. 

Cor'dis. The heart. 

Cordo / lium. From cor, the heart, and 
doler, pain. Cardialgia, or heartburn. 

Cords, Vocal. The ligaments of the 
glottis. 

Core. In Anatomy, the pupil of the eye. 
In Pathology, the slough in the central part of 
boils. In prosthetic dentistry an addition to 
a model to overcome the difficulty of under- 
cuts when moulding in sand, &c, for making 



dies. A good method is to mix common flour 
with about 10 per cent, of moulding sand or 
marble dust, first mixing dry, and then mois- 
tening with water, and the core thus made 
placed in an oven and exposed to a gentle heat. 
When dry such cores can be safely handled, 
and, on withdrawing the model from the sand, 
can be readily replaced in their position in the 
mould. 

Corectom'ia. Formation of artificial 
pupil by removal of a part of the iris. 

Corectop / ia. From /cop?;, the pupil, e*, 
out, and to~oc, place. A deviation of the pu- 
pil of the eye from the centre, occasioned by one 
segment of the iris being larger than the other. 

Coredial'ysis. Formation of artificial 
pupil by separating a part of the external 
margin of the iris from the Corpus ciliare, cil- 
iary folds or processes. 

Core / mata. From tcnpso, I cleanse. Rem- 
edies for cleansing the skin. 

Coremorpho / sis. The operation for 
artificial pupil. 

Corenclei / sis. Operation for artificial 
pupil by drawing out a portion of the iris 
through an incision in the cornea and cutting 
it off. 

Coreon / cion. Coron'cion; from Koprj, the 
pupil, and oymvov, a hook. An instrument 
used for the formation of an artificial pupil. 

Coreplas'tice. Term for the operation 
for artificial pupil in general. 

Coretoiii/ia. From itoptf, the pupil, and 
reuveiv, to cut. The operation for the forma- 
tion of an artificial pupil, consisting of a sim- 
ple cut through the iris without the removal 
of any part of it, 

Coriaceous. Coria'eeus; from corium, 
leather. Leathery. 

Corian'drum. A genus of plants of the 
order Apiacece. 

Coriandrum Sati'vum. The coriander plant. 
The seeds of this plant have a slightly warm 
and grateful pungent taste, and are moder- 
ately carminative. 

Co'rium. Corion, leather. The cutis 
vera or true skin. The proper layer of mu- 
cous membrane situated beneath the basement 
membrane, and is analogous to the derma of 
the skin. It is composed of two layers — the 
papillary and reticular/. See Teeth, De- 
velopment of. 

Corium Phlogis'ticum. The grayish crust 
or buff which forms on blood taken from a vein 
during inflammation, cV.e. 



COR 



159 



COR 



Cork. The bark of Quercus suber. 

Corn. From cornu, a horn. Clavus; spina 
pedis. In Pathology, a horny induration of the 
skin, formed generally on the toes. 

Cor'nea. Membrana cornea; from cornu, 
horn. The anterior, transparent tunic or scle- 
rotic membrane of the eve is so called from its 
horny consistence. 

Cornea Opaca. The sclerotic coat of the eye. 

Cornei'tis. Inflammation of the cornea. 

Cor'neous. Horn-like ; of a horny con- 
sistence. 

Comic u la Process' us. The coracoid pro- 
cess of the scapula. 

Cornic/ulate. Having horn-like pro- 
cesses. 

Cornifor / mis. Shaped like a horn. 

Cor'nine. An alkaline substance discov- 
ered in the bark of the Comus Florida. It has 
properties similar to quinine. 

Cor'nu. A horn ; a corneous excrescence, 
as a wart on the skin ; a corn ; the angular 
cavities formed by the termination of the ven- 
tricles of the brain are called cornua, or horns. 

Cornu Acous'ticum, An ear-trumpet. 

Cornu Ammonis. Cornu arietis. The corti- 
cal substance of the human brain, as shown by 
cutting transversely through the pes hippo- 
campi, is so called from its resemblance to the 
horn of a ram. The pes hippocampi is also 
sometimes called the cornu ammonis. 

Cornu Ante'rius seu Anti'cum Ventriculi Lat- 
eralis. Anterior cornu, of the Lateral Ventricle. 
The curved process of the lateral ventricle ad- 
vancing forward. 

Corn u Cervi. Hartshorn. The horns of 
several species of the stag contain a considera- 
ble quantity of gelatin, which they impart to 
water when boiled. When burnt they afford 
the cornu ustum ; and the spirits of hartshorn 
{liquor volaiilis cornu cervi), at present super- 
seded by ammonia, is obtained from them by 
distillation. Hartshorn was once thought to 
possess a bezoardic power. 

Cor'nu Descen'dens Ventric'uli Lateralis. 
The termination of the lateral ventricle of the 
brain in the middle lobe, behind the fissure of 
Sylvius. 

Cornu Poste'rius Ventric'uli Lateralis. The 
triangular prolongation of the lateral ventricle 
backward into the occipital lobe of the brain. 

Cornu Ustum. Cornu cervi calcinatum. Cal- 
cined cornu cervi, which consists of phosphate 
of lime with a very small proportion of carbo- 
nate of lime and phosphate of magnesia. 



Cor'lllia. The turbinated bones; also, 

applied to the processes of the hyoid and other 
bones. 

Cornua Cartilag 'inis Thyroidece. Eminences 
on the thyroid cartilage, the superior of which 
are articulated with the hyoid bone, and the 
inferior with the cricoid cartilage. 

Cornua Coccy'gis. Two tubercular eminences 
at the base and outer side of the coccyx, artic- 
ulated with those of the sacrum. 

Cornua Cutanea. Horny excrescences. 

Cornua Hyoidei Ossis. The cornua of the 
hyoid bone, situated above its body, and desig- 
nated by small or superior, and great or lateral. 

Cornua Lachryma'lia. The lachrymal ducts. 

Cornua Sacra' Ha. The cornua of the sacrum. 

Cornua Sphenoida' 'Ha. Cornets Sphenoidaux. 
Ossicula Bertini. Two small turbinated bones 
blocking up the orifices of the sphenoidal cells. 
They have been very carefully described by 
Wistar. 

Cornua U'teri. The cornua of the uterus 
are the angles where the Fallopian tube 
arises. 

Cor'nus. A genus of plants of the order 
Cornacece. Dogwood. 

Comus Florida. Dogwood. The bark is 
tonic, and has been used in the treatment of 
intermittents. Dose, of powder, gr. xx to gr. 
lx ; of the infusion or decoction, 3 ij. 

Coro / a. Coruova; cornova. The name of 
a very bitter bark, possessing febrifuge proper- 
ties, obtained in the East Indies, and recently 
brought to Europe. 

CoroFlary. A consequent truth, drawn 
from a proposition already demonstrated. 

Coro / na. A crown. A term used in 
Anatomy and Botany, to designate parts which 
are supposed to resemble a crown. 

Corona Cilia' ris. The ciliary ligament. 

Corona Dentis. The crown of a tooth. 

Corona Glandis. The margin of the glans 
penis. 

Corona Ra'dians. The radiating fibres of 
the optic thalamus. 

Corona Tubulo'rum. A circle formed by the 
minute mouths of the excretory ducts of the 
glands of Peyer. 

Corona Veneris. Venereal blotches, or pus- 
tules, on the forehead. 

Coro'nad. Towards the coronal aspect. 

Coro'nal. Corona'lis; from corona, crown. 
Belonging to a crown ; a name formerly given 
to the os frontis, because it is the part on which 
the crown of kings partly rests. 



COR 



160 



COR 



Coronal Aspect An aspect towards the place 
of the corona, or crown of the head. 

Corona/ Suture. The suture which extends 
over the head from one temporal bone to the 
other, uniting the parietal bones with the 
frontal. 

Cor'onary. Coronarius, from corona, a 
crown. In Anatomy, applied to parts which 
are supposed to resemble a crown. 

Coronary Arteries of the Heart. Cardiac 
arteries. The two arteries which supply the 
heart with blood. 

Coronary Artery of the Stomach. Arteria 
coronaria ventriculi. A branch of the coeliac 
artery, distributed upon the less curvature of 
the stomach. It is accompanied by a vein 
called the vena coronaria ventriculi. 

Cor'onary Ligament. A reflection of the 
peritoneum which surrounds the posterior 
margin of the liver. 

Coronary Veins. Veins following the coron- 
ary arteries. 

Coro'ne. Kopuvn, a crow. Thecoronoid 
process of the lower jaw. 

Cor'onoid. CoronoVdes, from nopuvrj, a 
crow, and eidoc, likeness. Like the beak of a 
crow; applied to a process of the inferior 
maxillary, and to one of the ulna. 

Corpo'ra. The plural of corpus, a body. 

Corpora Albican'tia. Two white eminences, 
each about the size of a pea, at the base of the 
brain. 

Corpora Aran'tii. Small tubercles on the 
semilunar valves. 

Corpora Caverno'sa. Tavo cylindrical, fibrous, 
distensible bodies, constituting the greater part 
of the penis and clitoris. The crura of the 
penis ; also, the same part of the clitoris. 

Corpora Genicula'ta. Two small eminences 
situated at the lower and outer part of the op- 
tic thalami. 

Corpora Malpighia' 'na. Acini of Malpighi. 
A number of small dark points scattered 
through the plexus of blood-vessels aud urinary 
tubes in the kidney. 

Corpora Mammilla' ria. Corpora albicantia. 

Corpora Oliva'ria. Tavo Avhitish oblong 
eminences of the medulla oblongata, exterior 
to the corpora pyramidalia. 

Corpora Pyramida'lia. Tato small eminences, 
one on each side of the occipital surface of 
the medulla oblongata,* and between the cor- 
pora olivaria. 

Corpora Quadrigem'ina. Tubercula quadri- 
gemina. 



Corpora Restifor'mia. Two oblong medul- 
lary eminences, one on each side of the upper 
part of the medulla oblongata. 

Corpora Stria' ta. Eminences of a light 
brownish-gray color, of a pyriform shape, 
which form part of the floor of the ventricles 
of the brain. 

Corpora Striata Superna Posteriora. The 
thalami nervorum opticorum. 

Corpulency. From corpus, the body. 
Excessive increase of the human body from 
accumulation of fat. 

Cor'pus. A body. This term is applied 
to many parts of the human body, as the corpus 
callosum, &c. 

Corpus An nu la' re. Pons Varolii. 

Corpus Ca/lo'sum. The white medullary 
i part of the brain joining the hemispheres. 

Corpus Denta'tum. An oval nucleus of cin- 
| eritious matter, seen in the cerebellum. 

Corpus Fimbria' turn. The flattened extrem- 
ity of the posterior crus of the fornix ; the 
! Tcenia hippocampi. 

Corpus Glandulo'sum. The prostate gland. 

Corpus Glandulosum Mulie'rum. Avascular, 
spongy body, surrounding the orifice of the 
female urethra. 

Corpus Highmoria'num. An oblong emi- 
nence, running along the superior edge of the 
testicle. 

Corpus Lu'teum. A yellow spot observed in 
the ovarium from Avhich the ovum has pro- 
ceeded. 

Corpus Muco'sum. The second layer of the 
skin, situated betAveen the cutis vera and cuticle, 
Avhich gives color to the body. 

Corpus Nervo-Spongio' sum. The cavernous 
substance of the penis. 

Corpus Nervo'sum. The cavernous body of 
the clitoris. 

Corpus Pampinifor' 'me. Pampiniform*- ; from 
pampinus, a tendril. The plexus of veins which 
surrounds the spermatic artery in the abdomen. 

Corpus Papilla' re. The nervous and vascular 
papilla? of the rete mucosum. 

Corpus Psa/loi'des. See Lyra. . 

Corpus Pyramida'ie. The corpora pyrami- 
dalia. 

Corpus Reticulum. The rete mucosum. 

Corpus Rhomboid' eum. Corpus dentatum. 

Corpus Spongio'sum Ure' throe. The spongy 
structure around the urethra. 

Corpus Stria' turn. The corpora striata. 

Corpus Varico'sum. The spermatic plexus 
of vessels. 



COR 



161 



COR 



Corpus Vit'reum. Vitreous humor. 

Corpus Wolff/ an um. Two bodies situated in 
the region of the kidneys in the young fetus, 
which disappear about the tenth week. 

Corpus / cle. A very minute body; a 
mere atom. 

Corpuscles, Blood. The globules of 
the blood. 

Corpuscles, Exudation. The organizable 
nuclei contained in fibrinous fluids, which 
are the origin of the new tissues formed from 
such fluids. 

Corpuscles, Pacinian. Small oval bodies 
connected with the terminations of some ner- 
vous fibrils. 

Corpuscles of Purkinje. See Canaliculus. 

Corpus'cular Action. Molecular ac- 
tion. 

Cor'rigent. Cor'rigens ; correcto'rius. 
That which corrects ; in a Medical prescription, 
the addition of a substance to modify or ren- 
der the action of another more mild. 

Corroborant. Corrobo'rans ; from cor- 
roborate, to strengthen, Strengthening medi- 
cines ; medicines which impart tone and vigor 
to the body, as wine, cinchona and iron. 
Tonics. 

Corro'sion. Corro'sio; ero'sio; from con, 
and rodere, rosum, to gnaw. The action or 
effect of corrosive substances. 

Corro / sive. Substances which corrode, 
or, when placed in contact with living parts, 
disorganize them. They act either directly, by 
chemically destroying the part, or indirectly, 
by causing inflammation and gangrene. 

Corrosive Sub'limate. Corrosive chloride 
of mercury ; bichloride of mercury. Mercurii 
Chloridi. Hydrargyri chloridum corrosivum, oxy- 
muriate of mercury. A substance occurring 
in colorless crystals, or crystalline masses, 
which are soluble in water, alcohol and ether. 
It is a dangerous poison taken internally, ex- 
cept in very minute doses. It is used exter- 
nally as a stimulant and escharotic to indolent 
or malignant ulcers, etc. The white of eggs 
is the antidote; if they cannot be procured, 
copious draughts of milk, or wheat flour 
mixed with water, may be substituted. Dose, 
gr. T J j to gr. \. The Bichloride of Mercury is 
one of the most powerful germicides employed, 
and is extensively used in antiseptic surgery. 
Strong solutions may be applied to the un- 
broken skin; but upon mucous surfaces and 
nerve-tissues the common solution is 1 part to 
2000 of water == 1 grain to 4] ounces of water. 
11 



Combined with peroxide of hydrogen, f^j to 
bichloride of mercury, gr. ij, it is used as an 
injection in alveolar abscess and phagedenic 
pericementitis. For dental uses see UorgaJ 
Dental Medicine. 

Corrugation. Cor ruga' tio; from con, 
and ruga, a wrinkle. Wrinkling, frowning. 

Corrug , a / tor. Applied to muscles, the 
office of which is to corrugate the parts upon 
which they act. 

Corruga'tor Supercil'ii. A small muscle of 
the eye-brow. 

Cor 7 sican MOSS. A cryptogamic plant, 
the Gigartina helmithocorton, native of the 
Mediterranean, formerly much esteemed as a 
vermifuge. It has also been used as a remedy 
for cancer. 

Cor / tex. Bark or the common integu- 
ments of plants. It is sometimes applied ex- 
clusively to the Peruvian bark, or cortex cin- 
chona. 

Cortex Adstring'ens Brasifien'sis. An as- 
tringent bark from Brazil, introduced into 
Germany in 1828. It is said to be obtained 
from the Mimosa cochleacarpa. Dose of the 
powder, 9j to gss. 

Cortex Angustu / ro3. Cusparia. 

Cortex Antiscorbu'ticus. The canella alba. 

Cortex Cane/Ice Ma/abaricce. Laurus cassia, 
or wild cinnamon tree. 

Cortex Cardina/is de Lugo. The Peruvian 
bark. 

Cortex Cerebri. The gray portion of the 
brain, seen at the exterior of the cerebrum 
and cerebellum. 

Cortex Chinee Regius. Cinchona. 

Cortex Cincho'nce Cordifo' lice. Yellow or 
Calisaya bark, obtained from the Cinchona 
lanceolata, in flat or curled pieces. The quina 
is chiefly obtained from this species. 

Cortex Cinchonas Lancifo'fice. Lance-leaved 
cinchona. Pale, loxa or crown bark, the pro- 
duce of the Cinchona condaminea. 

Cortex Cinchona* Ob/ongifo'/iah Ked bark. 
See Cinchona Bubka. 

Cortex Jamaicen'sis. Bark of Achrassapota. 

Cortex Massoy. Massoy bark. 

Cor / tical. Cortica'lis; from, cortex, bark 
or rind. Belonging to> or resembling bark. A 
term applied in Anatomy to the exterior gray 
portion of the brain and kidney. 

Corun'dum. A very hard crystalline 
mineral composed of nearly pure alumina; it 
i& almost opaque, and of a reddish color. It 
is allied to the sapphire. 



COR 



162 



COU 



Corundum Wheels, Slabs and Points. Wheels 
and slabs composed of corundum, reduced to 
powder, and gum shellac; used for grinding 
mineral teeth. Also wheels and points for 
preparing the roots of teeth for crown and 
bridge-work, and for separating teeth. See 
Emery. 

Coryd'alin. An alkaloid found in the 
root of the Corydalis bidbosa and Fumaria. 

Cory / za. Kopv^a. From napa, the head, 
and few, to boil. Inflammation attended with 
increased discharge of mucus from the nose. 
A cold in the head; a catarrh of the nasal 
mucous membrane. 

Coryza Maligna. Malignant coryza. Ozsena. 
Coryza Entomica. 

Cosiliet/ic. Cosmel'icus ; from i<ocf/eu, to 
adorn. An external medicine used for beau- 
tifying the skin. 

Cosmol'Ogy. Cosmolo' gia ; from koo/wc, 
the universe, and loyoc, a discourse. A trea- 
tise on the physical laws of the world. 

Cos'lllOS. Hoofing. Order; arrangement; 
the system of the world, — the universe. Some- 
times applied, in Pathology, to the order which 
is supposed to preside over critical days. 

Cos'sis. A little pimple on the face, 
caused by inflammation, or an enlargement of 
a sebaceous follicle. 

' Cos'sum. A malignant ulcer of the 
nose. 

Cos'ta. In Anatomy, the rib of an ani- 
mal. 

Cos / tal. Costa'lis ; from costa, a rib. Be- 
longing to a rib ; a name applied to some 
muscles, arteries, nerves, ligaments, etc. 

Cos'tiveness. Constipation. 

Cos / to. From costa, a rib. A prefix, ap- 
plied to muscles, nerves, etc., connected with 
the ribs. 

Cos'tus Cortico / SUS. The cauella alba. 

Cot/ton. A white, soft, downy substance, 
resembling fine wool, the produce of the pods 
of Gossypium herbaceum. It is employed, in 
Dented Surgery, for wiping out and drying the 
prepared cavity of a carious tooth preparatory 
to filling, being rendered more absorbent by 
the removal of the oil, in which form it is 
generally employed in connection with bibu- 
lous paper. 

Cotton, Antiseptic and Styptic. Antiseptic 
cotton is prepared by steeping cotton freed 
from oil in tannin, carbolic acid and castor 
oil. Styptic cotton is prepared by steeping 
.the purified cotton in alum and chloride of iron. 



Cotun'nius, Aqueduct of. Aquse- 
ductus cochleae and vestibuli. 

Cotun'nius, Liquor of. A transparent fluid 
of the labyrinth of the internal ear. 

Cotunnius, Nerve of. The naso-palatine 
nerve. 

Cot'yle. KotvItj. Anything hollow. The 
acetabulum. 

Cotyledons. In Comparative Anatomy, 
the cup-like processes of the chorion, which 
form the placenta. 

Cotyloid Cavity. The cavity in the 
ilium, which receives the head of the thigh- 
bone, called the acetabulum. 

Couching". A surgical operation for 
the removal of the opaque lens from the axis 
of vision, by means of a needle constructed 
for the purpose. See Cataract. 

Couching Needle. The needle used in 
couching. 

Coude-Pied. Instep. 

Cougll. A sonorous and energetic expul- 
sion of air from the thorax and fauces. It 
occurs as a symptom of asthma, phthisis, 
pneumonia, catarrh, etc., and is often attended 
with expectoration. 

Cough, Hooping. See Pertussis. 

Cough, Winter. Chronic Bronchitis. 

Coumarin'. A concrete volatile sub- 
stance, constituting the odoriferous principle 
of the Tonka bean, Dipteryx odorata. 

Counter - Extension. Contra-exten- 
sion. In Surgery, holding one end of a dislo- 
cated or fractured limb firmly by means of 
bandages or otherwise, while traction or ex- 
tension is made upon the other end. 

Counter-Indication. Contra-indication. Any 
circumstance which prohibits the employment 
of such therapeutical means as appear to be 
indicated by other circumstances. 

Counter-irritant. See Counter-Irrita- 
tion. 

Counter-lrrita'tion. Contra-irritation. Irri- 
tation excited in a part, not the seat of the 
disease, for the purpose of inducing a deriva- 
tion of blood, and changing the seat of the 
morbid action to a part less important than 
the affected organ. 

Counter-Opening. See Contra Apertxra. 

Counter-Sink. A steel stem fixed in 
a handle, with a cone-shaped burr at the op- 
posity extremity, employed in the laboratory 
of the dentist for enlarging the orifice of a 
hole in a metal plate for the reception of the 
head of a rivet. Also, a steel-burr so con- 



cou 



163 



CRA 



structed as to be attached to the extremity of 
the mandrel of a lathe, and used for excavat- 
ing ivory and osseous bases for artificial teeth, 
and for cutting solder from a metallic plate. 

Counter-Stroke. Contrafissu'ra. A frac- 
ture, contusion or injury, produced by a blow? 
in a part distant from that which is struck. 

Countersunk Tooth-Crowns. Artificial teeth 
without gums, for attachment to vulcanite and 
celluloid base plates, in which the platinum 
pins occupy positions in the countersunk space. 
They are more comfortable to the tongue than 
teeth backed in the ordinary manner, and 
articulation is rendered easier and more dis- 
tinct by their use, and they are capable of 
being better adapted to the alveolar ridge. 

Coup. A blow, shot, stroke, or impres- 
sion. 

Coup cfe Sang. Sudden congestion of an 
organ without hemorrhage ; also, loss of sensa- 
tion and motion caused by congestion or hem- 
orrhage in an important organ. 

Coup de So lei I. A stroke of the sun. An 
affection produced by exposure to the rays of 
the sun, as phrenitis, &c. It is generally the 
result of exposure of the naked head to the 
sun's rays, and usually occurs in hot climates, 
or during the hottest days of summer. 

Coup de Vent. An affection produced by 
exposure to a keen wind, extremely cold, or 
with rain and sleet. 

Course's. The menses. 

Court Plaster. Emplastrum adhcesivum 
anglicum. Black, white, or flesh-colored silk, 
covered on one side with some adhesive sub- 
stance, most frequently with a solution of isin- 
glass. 

Cow'die Gnm. Dammar Gum. Coivdie 
pine resin. The resinous juice from the Dam- 
mara australis, a coniferous tree of New Zea- 
land. It is one of the ingredients of copal 
varnishes. Dammar gum is also one of the 
ingredients of the impression material known 
as " Modeling Composition." Combined with 
gum-sandarach, it is employed in the form of 
a varnish to line cavities preparatory to the 
insertion of metallic fillings, especially amal- 
gam, and is also used for insulating gold fill- 
ings, the preparation being known as dammar- 
sandarach varnish. 

Cow-Pox. Vaccina; vacciola. Kine-pox. 
A pustular disease of the teats of cows, consist- 
ing of vesicles of a bluish and livid color, 
elevated at their margins and depressed in the 
centre, containing a limpid fluid. One of the 



greatest blessings that has ever been conferred 
upon mankind consists in the discovery, by 
Dr. Jenner, that the introduction of this mat- 
ter under the skin of the human subject pro- 
duces a similar disease, and is a preventive 
against small-pox. See Vaccination. 

Cowper's Glands. GlanduUx QywperL 
Two small groups of mucous follicles, situated 
before the prostate gland, behind the bulb of 
the urethra, into which their excretory ducts 
open. 

Cowper's Glands in the Female. Two small 
glands on each side of the entrance of the 
vagina, beneath the skin at the posterior part 
of the labia. 

Cox'a. The haunch, or hip-joint ; also, 
the ischium and os coccygis. 

Coxag'ra. A neuralgic affection of the 
thigh. 

CoxaFgla. From coxa, hip, and aXyog, 
pain. Pain in the hip. 

Coxa / rius Morbus. Coxarum. Hip 
disease. 

Coxen / dix. Coxa or haunch. Applied 
to the ischium and sometimes to the ilium. 

Coxe's Hive Syrup. See Syrupus 

SdLL^E COMPOSITUS. 

Coxitis. Inflammation of the hip-joint. 

Coxo-Fem'oral. Coxo-femora'lis. Be- 
longing to the coxal bone or ilium, and os 
fern oris. 

Coxo-Femoral Articulation. The hip-joint. 

Crab Louse. See Padibulus. 

Crame'ria. Krameria. 

Cramp. Sudden and involuntary con- 
traction of one or more muscles. See Spasm. 

Craniol'ogy. Phrenology. 

Craniometry. Measurement of the 
skull. 

Cranios / copy. From Kpav/.ov, the skull, 
and GtcoTTEoj, to explore. The examination of 
the skull. 

Craniotomy. Opening of the fostal 
head, where necessary, to effect delivery. 

Cra / nium. From Kpavcov, the head. The 
bony encasement of the brain and its mem- 
branes. It is composed of eight bones ; 
namely, the os frontis, the two ossa parietalia, 
the two ossa temporum, the os occipitis, the os 
ethmoides, and the os sphenoides. The last two 
are common to the cranium and face. 

Cranium Huma'num. The human skull, or 
cranium. 

Cranium, Perforation of. Craniotomy. An 
operation sometimes performed by the ac- 



CRA 



164 



CRE 



eoucheur, when from deformity of the pelvis, 
the head of the foetus cannot pass through it. 
It consists in the introduction of a perforator, 
invented by Smellie, through the fontanelle, 
and rotating it so as to break up the brain. 

Cranial Nerves. These nerves consist 
of twelve pairs, designated by numbers, as 
follows : 



FUNCTION. 

Special sense, smell. 

Special sense, sight. 

Motion to 5 orbital muscles. 

Motion to 1 orbital muscle. 

Sensation and motion and probably special sense— taste. 

Motion to 1 orbital muscle. 

Motion to muscles of face. 

Special sense, hearing, 
. Sensation, motion, special sense, taste. 
. Sensation and motion. 

Motion. 

Motion to muscles of tongue. 








i 






• "3 • . 


NAME. 

Olfactory . . 
Optic ...-., 
Motor oculi . 
Pathetic . . . 
Trifacial . . . 


no 

C 


•=•25 

>-» ^ to 

• j* -w oc — 

• * Sj § 5 

^^? 

£ o g .-j "5 

.15 K = cS c 

^ d « .: F 
= ~ a EL > 
<i O fc co 5 






■-■-■-■-■-------_ 

« "3 "3 '3 '3 '3 '3 '3 '3 '3 rt "3 '5 





Cran'ter. From xpaiveiv, to finish, render 
perfect. The dentes sapientiae are sometimes 
so called because the presence of these teeth is 
necessary to a perfect denture. 

Cra'sis. From Kepawv/ur, I mix. A 
mixture of the constituents of a fluid. The 
term is applied to the fluids of the body. 
When their constituents exist in the proper 
proportion, health results, but when some pre- 
dominate, as in dropsy, scurvy, &c, the healthy 
mixture of the principles of the blood or crasis 
is destroyed. 

Crassamen'tum. From crassus, thick. 
The thick part of any fluid. The coagulum 
or clot including the fibrine and red globules 
of the blood. See Coagtjlum. 



Cras / sum Intesti'num. The colon. 

Cras'sus. Thick; corpulent. 

Crassus Pu/sus. A strong, full pulse. 

Crea. Ocrea. The anterior part of the 
leg. The skin. 

Cream of Sulphur. Purified flower of 
sulphur. 

Cream of Tartar. See Potass^ Bitabtras. 

Cre / asote. Creasotum; creasoton; from 
Kpeac, flesh, and au^o) 7 to preserve. A color- 
less, transparent fluid, of a disagreeable pene- 
trating odor, soluble in alcohol and acetic acid, 
obtained from wood tar by distillation. It is 
irritant, narcotic, styptic, antiseptic, and some- 
what escharotic. Externally, it is applied to 
eruptions, ulcers, and wounds, and is used in 
injections and gargles. Internally, it has been 
given in epilepsy, neuralgia, hysteria, chronic 
catarrh, haemoptysis, and phthisis. The dose 
internally is one or two drops. Externally, 
it is sometimes used in its pure state ; at other 
times, diluted and commonly with water (f^ss 
to f ^ yj) ; or in the form of ointment (f ^ss to 
^j of cerate). Specific gravity 1.046. It im- 
mediately coagulates albumen, hence its 
haemostatic power. In Dental Practice, crea- 
sote was long considered to be a very valuable 
agent for obtunding the sensibility of den- 
tine, relieving odontalgia, in the treatment 
of alveolar abscess, periodontitis, devitalized 
teeth ; and as a gargle in mercurial stomatitis, 
superficial hemorrhage, and as a disinfectant 
and deodorizer in dead and offensive' pulps, 
and for other purposes. Although it is yet 
much used, other agents are supposed to possess 
the same properties to a greater degree, and 
are now employed as substitutes. See L'akbol- 
ic Acid. For other dental uses, see Gorga/ 
Dental Medicine. 

Creosote Water, Aqua cream' ti. Of crea- 
sote, a fluid drachm; of distilled water, one 
pint. 

Creatine 7 . A neutral, colorless, trans- 
parent, crystalline body, obtained by Liebig 
from the juice of muscles. It is one of the 
first steps in the metamorphosis of the products 
of decay to urea. 

Creatinine 7 . A base formed from crea- 
tine by heating it in hydrochloric or nitric 
acid. 

Creeping Sickness. The gangrenous 
form of ergotism. 

Cremas'ter. From upeuau, I suspend. 
The muscle by which the testicle is suspended, 
drawn up, and compressed.during the action of 



CRE 



165 



CRI 



coition. It is a thin muscular fascia, which 
detaches itself from the internal oblique mus- 
cle, passes through the abdominal ring to the 
tunica vaginalis. 

Cremnon'cus. From /cp?// i-o^, the labia 
pudendi, and oynoc, a tumor. A swelling of 
the labia pudendi. 

Cre / mor. Cream. Any substance float- 
ing on the top of a liquid, and skimmed 
off. 

Cremor Tartar/'. Cream of tartar. 

Cre'lia. Crenatura. The irregular pro- 
jection or serratures by which an accu- 
rate junction of the bones of the cran- 
ium is formed by the sutures. The term " Cre- 
nated," denotes notched or scalloped. 

Crenic Acid. A sulphur-yellow acid, the 
product of vegetable decomposition, found in 
soils and springs. 

Cre / olin. A product of coal tar derived 
from carbolic acid. Greatly antiseptic and 
haemostatic. More active than carbolic acid on 
microbes, but less powerful in putrefying 
masses. It is also a good non-poisonous odor- 
izer. 

Cre'osote. Creasote, which see. 

Crepitant. Crepitans. From crepitare, 
to crackle. Crackling. A term applied in 
Pathology to the peculiar rattling sound heard 
during respiration in the first stages of pneu- 
monia, and in oedema of the lungs. In Zoology, 
the name of an insect of the Brachinus 
genus, which emits a crackling sound when as- 
sailed. 

Crepitation. From crepitare, to crackle. 
In Surgery, the noise made by the friction of 
the extremities of fractured bones against each 
other when moved in certain directions. Crep- 
itus, or crackling, is, likewise, met with in 
cases of gangrene, when air is effused into 
areolar membrane. The term is also used for 
the crackling of joints when there is a defic- 
iency of the synovial fluid. In Chemistry, the 
crackling noise made by certain salts during 
calcination. The term is also applied to the 
crackling noise made by effused air into the 
cellular membrane when pressed between the 
fingei*s. 

Crepitus. From erepo, to make a noise. 
Crepitation ; which see. 

Crescen / tia. Increase ; augmentation ; 
growth. 

Crescentise. Enlargement of the lym- 
phatics in the groins. Waxing kernels. 

Cress. The name of several species of 



plants ; a number of them have a pungent 
taste and are used as salads, and are es- 
teemed in medicine for their antiscorbutic 
qualities. 

Crest. An elevation extending some dis- 
tance along the surface of a bone, a prominent 
border. See Crista. 

Crest of the Ilium. Superior margin of the 
pelvis. 

Cresy / lic Acid. Acidum Cresylicum. A 
colorless liquid, having the odor of creosote. 
Antiseptic and germicide. 

Creta. Chalk. From Creta, the island 
where it was first found. Native friable car- 
bonate of lime. See Calcium. 

Creta Praepara'ta, Prepared chalk. Pre- 
cipitated chalk. Used externally as an ab- 
sorbent, internally as an antacid. Dose, gr. 
x to 5 j or more. In Dental Practice, prepared 
chalk is valuable as an ingredient of denti- 
frices, as an antacid in acidity of oral fluids, 
for obtunding sensitiveness of dentine, and 
as a polishing powder for gold and vulcanite 
plates. 

Cretaceous. Chalky. Containing or 
relating to chalk. 

Cret'inism. Cr etinismus. Supposed to 
be derived from cretira, old Italian for a poor 
creature. A peculiar endemic affection com- 
mon in some parts of Valois, Tyrol, Switzer- 
land, and the Pyrenees, characterized by an 
idiotic expression of countenance, enfeeble- 
ment of the mental faculties, obtuse sensibility, 
and goitre. 

Cribra / tus. Cribro'sus. Like a sieve 
perforated with holes. 

Cribriform Bone. Cribriformis ; from 
cribrum, a sieve, and forma, likeness, because 
it is perforated like a sieve. The ethmoid 
bone. 

Cri / co- Arytenoid. Crico-arytenoidceus. 
Pertaining to the cricoid and arytenoid carti- 
lages. 

Crico- Arytenoid, Lateral. A muscle which 
arises from the cricoid cartilage, and is inserted 
into the anterior part of the base of the aryte- 
noid cartilage. 

Crico- Arytenoid, Posterior. A triangular 
muscle situated at the back part of the 
larynx, arising from the middle of the pos- 
terior sur face of the cricoid cartilage, and 
inserted into the base of the arytenoid carti- 
lage. 

Crico-Pharyngceus, See Constrictor 
Pharyngis Inferior. 



CRI 



166 



CRO 



Crico-Thyroideus. Crico-thyroid. A muscle 
of a triangular shape at the anterior and infer- 
ior part of the larynx. It arises from the side 
and anterior part of the cricoid cartilage, and 
is inserted into the inferior margin of the thy- 
roid cartilage. 

Cr/ y ' co-Thyro-Pharyngoeus. The constrictor 
pharyngis. 

Cricoid. Cricoides, Ccrieoideus ; from 
uptKoc, a ring, and etdog, resemblance. The 
name of one of the cartilages of the larynx. 
It is round like a ring. 

Cri'cos. KpiKog. A ring. 

Cri de Cuir. Friction sound of pericar- 
ditis. 

Crimno'des. Crimnoides„ from npi/ivov, 
coarse meal, and eidoc, resemblance. Resemb- 
ling meal. A term applied to urine, when it 
deposits a sediment like coarse meal or bran. 

Cri'nis. The hair. 

Crino'nes. An infantile disease, consist- 
ing in the eruption of black hairs from the 
skin of the back, arms, and legs, with febrile 
emaciation and irritation. 

Cri / SiS. Diacrisis ; decision ; from Kpivw, 
I decide ; apiac, the final issue. A sudden 
change in diseases, especially fevers, for the 
better or worse. Its meaning is restricted by 
some to favorable changes. 

Crispa'tion. Crispatura ; from crispare, 
to wrinkle. Contraction of any part, whether 
natural or the result of morbific causes. 

Crist/a. The comb of a cock ; a crest. A 
term applied in Anatomy to several processes 
and parts of bones, and also to the clitoris. In 
Surgery, excrescences about the anus, and near 
the genital organs, produced by syphilitic dis- 
eases, are so called from their resemblance to 
the comb of a cock. 

Crista Gal'li. A triangular process, or emi- 
nence of the ethmoid bone above the cribri- 
form plate, which gives attachment to the 
anterior part of the falx cerebri, so called from 
its resemblance to the comb of a cock. 

Crista of the ll'ium. The superior margin 
of the ilium. 

Crista Interna. Frontal spine. Sphenoidal 
spine. 

Crista Urethra' fis. The caput gallinaginis. 
Crista Vestib'uli. A crest which divides the 
vestibule of the ear into two fossae, the fovea 
Jtemispherica and jo vea elliptica.. 

Cris / tate. Cristatus. Crested. Having 
an appendage like the comb of a cock. 

Crit'ical. Criticus ; from crisis, and 



upLvo), to judge. Belonging to a crisis, or deter- 
mining the resuit of a disease from certain 
symptoms. 

Croci / num. From nponog, saffron. Made 
with saffron ; colored with saffron. A mixture 
of oil and saffron. 

Crocon'ic Acid. Rhodizonic acid. 

Cro'cus. A genus of bulbous-rooted 
plants. Saffron ; the Pharmacopoeial name of 
the prepared stigmata of saffron. Also, the 
name of several preparations of metallic sub- 
stances, as Crocus Martis and Crocus Veneris. 

Crocus Antimo f nii. A sulphuretted oxide of 
antimony. 

Crocus Mar'tis. Calcined sulphate of iron. 
See Polishing Rouge. * 

Crocus Sati'vus. The saffron plant, which 
has a sweetish, fragrant odor ; a warm, pun- 
gent, bitter taste, and is of a deep, orange-red 
color. It is sometimes used in exanthematous 
diseases and nervous affections, but more fre- 
quently as a coloring ingredient in compound 
preparations. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

Crocus Veneris. Oxide of copper, formed by 
calcining the metal. 

Crommyoxyreg'mia. Sour, fetid, 
onion-like eructations. 

Cross-Eye. Strabismus. 

Cross-Worl. Eupatorium perfol latum. Bone- 
set ; thorough wort. 

Crotaplli / tes. From npo-a<poc, the tem- 
ple. Pertaining to the temples. A term ap- 
plied to the temporal artery, vein, or nerve. 

Crot/aplios. Crota'phium ; from Kporeo>, 
to pulsate. Pulsating pain in the temples ; 
also temple, temporal bone. 

Crotcli / et. A small hook. Applied by 
the French in Dental ProstJiesis to clasps em- 
ployed for the retention of a dental substitute 
in the mouth. In Obstetric Surgery, a curved 
instrument with a sharp hook for the extrac- 
tion of the foetus in the operation of embry- 
otomy. 

Cro'toil. A genus of plants of the order 
Enphorblaceie. 

Croton Benzoe. See Styrax Benzoin. 

Croton Cascaril'la. See Croton Eleuthf.- 
ria. 

Croton Chloral. See Butyl Chloral. 

Croton Eleuthe'ria. The plant which affords 
the cascarilla bark. 

Croton Lacciferum. The name of an East 
Indian tree, the resinous juice of which affords 
gum lac. 

Croton Oil. Oleum tig'lii. The expressed oil 



CRO 



107 



CRU 



of the seeds of the croton tiglium, which, when 
pure, is a drastic purge, operating with great 
rapidity ; but its use is dangerous, from the 
irritation it sometimes produces. Dose, gtt., ^ 
to I or £. 

Croton Tig' Hum. A Ceylonese plant, every 
part of which is said to possess medicinal 
properties. The root acts as a drastic cathar- 
tic. From the seeds the croton oil, oleum tiglii, 
is expressed. 

Croton Tinctorium. The lac plant. 

Cro / tonate. A salt formed from crotonic 
acid with a base. 

Croto / ne.A fungus found on trees, pro- 
duced by an insect like a tick. Also by exten- 
sion, applied to small fungous tumors of the 
periosteum. 

Croton / ic Acid. An acid obtained from 
the seeds of Croton tiglium. 

Croup. Cynanche trachealis. Suffocating 
breathing, accompanied by a stridulous noise, 
dry cough and expectoration of tough, mem- 
branous sputa. See Cynanche Trachealis. 

Croup, Hysteric. A spasmodic affection of 
the larynx attacking hysterical females. 

Crown. Coro'na. In Anatomy, applied 
to parts of a circular form surmounting other 
portions of the same body, as the crown of a 
tooth, corona dentis, &c. 

Crown of a Tooth. The exposed part of the 
tooth above the gums, covered with enamel. 
See Teeth. 

Crown Setting. The operation of uniting 
an artificial crown to the root of a natural 
tooth ; the operation being commonly known 
by the misnomer " pivoting." 

Crown Work. The adaptation of an artifi- 
cial crown of porcelain or gold on the cervical 
portion of the natural root of a tooth. Two 
general systems are employed — the porcelain 
crowns with metallic attachments, with or 
without collars, and the gold crowns with por- 
celain fronts 

Crow's Bill. In Surgery, a kind of for- 
ceps for extracting balls and other foreign 
bodies from wounds. 

Cru / cial. Crucialis; from crux, a cross. 
Having the shape of a cross. 

Crucial Bandage. A bandage shaped like a 
capital T. 

Crucial Incis'ion. An incision made in the 
shape of a cross. 

Crucial Ligaments. Two ligaments of the 
knee-joint. 

Cru'ciate. Crucia'tus. Cruciform. 



Cru / cible. From crucio, I torment, because 
metals were tortured by fire to yield up their 
various virtues. A vessel of a conical shape in 
which substances are exposed to the heat of a 
fire or furnace formed of clay or earthenware, 
porcelain, iron, black lead or plumbago or 
graphite, silver, gold or platinum. They are 
used by dentists, goldsmiths and jewelers for 
refining and alloying gold and silver, and 
for this purpose they should be formed of suit- 
stances capable of bearing considerable altera- 
tions of temperature without breaking or 
cracking. The good crucibles are formed from 
pure clay mixed with pulverized old crucibles, 
black lead and pounded coke. The Hessian 
or sand crucible is composed of what is known 
as refractory clay, which consists of silica, alu- 
mina and ferric oxide. When such crucible? 
are used for melting gold or silver they should 
be lined Avith powdered borax, to prevent the 
absorption of a quantity of the metal on 
account of their porous nature. All new cru- 
cibles should be tested before use in melting 
the precious metals by slowly heating them to 
redness and then allowing them to cool. 

Cru / ciform. From crux, cruris, a cross, 
and forma, shape. Cruciformis ; cross-shaped. 
Applied in Anatomy, to the ligaments which 
close the articulations of the phalanges and to 
the crucial ligaments. 

Crude. Unprepared; raw. Applied to 
natural or artificial products which require 
purification. 

Cru / dity. Cru'ditas; crudus, crude, un- 
prepared. Rawness, crudeness. Applied to 
aliments in a raw state ; also to undigested 
substances in the stomach. 

Cru'or. One of the solid parts of coagu- 
lated blood ; coagulum, crassamentum, the red 
part of the blood. 

Cru / ra. The plural of crus, a leg. Ap- 
plied to some parts of the body from their 
resemblance to a leg, as crura cerebri, crura cer- 
ebelli, crura of the diaphragm, &c. 

Crurse'us. From crus, a leg. Crura'lis. 
A muscle of the anterior part of the thigh. 

Cru/ral. Crur'alis. Belonging to the lejr 
or lower extremity. 

Crural Arch. The inguinal arch. 

Crural Artery. The femoral artery. 

Crural Canal. The femoral ring. 

Crural Hernia. Femoral hernia. 

Crural Nerve. A nerve situated on the out- 
side of the psoas muscle and femoral artery, 
proceeding from the lumbar plexus. 



CRU 



168 



CRY 



Crural Plexus. A plexus formed by the 
union of the last four pair of lumbar nerves. 

Crural Ring. See Crural, Canal. 

Crural Vein. Temporal vein ; has the same 
arrangement as the artery. It receives but one 
branch, the saphana. 

Crura 'lis. Crurceus. 

Cru'ris Radius. Fibula. 

Crus. The leg; also the thigh. 

Crus'ta. A scab ; a shell ; the scum of a 
fluid. 

Crusta Adamantina Dentium. The enamel 
of the teeth. 

Crusta Carno'sa. The middle tunic of the 
intestines. 

Crusta Inflammato'ria. The buffy coat of 
inflamed blood. 

Crusta Lac'tea. Porrigo larvalis. 

Crusta Petro 'sa. The cementum of the teeth. 

Crusta Phlogisti'ca. The yellowish layer of 
the upper stratum of a blood-clot coagulating 
slowly. 

Crusta Villo'sa. The inner or mucous coat 
of the stomach and intestines. 

Crusta / cea. A class of articulated ani- 
mals protected by a hard shell. 

Ci*US / tula. A small shell or scab ; also an 
effusion of blood under the conjunctive mem- 
brane of the eye. 

Crynuyd.es. Kpvftudec. From tcpy/we, cold. 
A fever in which the internal parts are hot 
and the external cold. 

Crymodyn'ia, From upvuoc, cold, and 
o6viT] y pain. Chronic rheumatism. 

Crynuyses. From upv/ioc, cold. Diseases 
caused by the action of cold. 

Cry <y lite. From Kpwc, ice, and /udoc, stone. 
A rare mineral, fusible in the flame of a candle ; 
a double fluoride of sodium and aluminum. 

Cryoph/orus. Kpvnc, cold, and oepoj, 
to bear. An instrument in which water is 
made to freeze by the cold produced by its own 
evaporation, and indicating the degree. 

Crypt. Crypta. From Kpv-roc, concealed. 
In Anatomy, a small, oval, hollow body; a fol- 
licle or small pit ; a follicular gland. 

Cryp'tse. The rounded excrescences at 
the ends of the small arteries of the cortical 
substance of the kidneys. Sebaceous glands. 
Concealed mucous follicles. 

Cryptor / chis. Crypsorchis. Kpv--oc, 
concealed, and opxu; testicle. One whose tes- 
ticles have not descended into the scrotum. 

Cryp'tous. Cryp'tus. KpvTTu, to hide. 
Hidden or concealed. 



Crypts, Synovial. The bursa mucose. 

Crystal. Orystallus ; Kpvora?2oc. When 
fluids become solid, their particles unite and 
frequently assume regular determinate forms, 
which are termed crystals. Crystallized quartz 
was supposed by the ancients to be water con- 
gealed by intense cold, and hence, says Cleave- 
land, the term Kpvara/'/.oq^ which signifies ice : 
and as regularity of form is nowhere more 
beautifully exhibited than in "crystallized 
quartz, the name has been extended to all 
mineral and inorganic substances which exhibit 
themselves under the form of regular geometri- 
cal solids." 

Crystal, or Sponge Cold. An adhesive form 
of gold used for filling teeth, especially where 
lost portions of the crown are to be built up. 
This preparation of gold was patented by Dr. 
A. J. Watts, of Utica, Xew York, in 1853. 
There are nnmerous formulae for preparing 
crystal gold, but they may all be embraced in 
two general methods : the one, to obtain simply 
a precipitate of the metal, adaptable to filling 
teeth ; and the other to combine this precipi- 
tate with mercury, and obtain a definite crys- 
tallization. The preparation of A. J. Watts 
is made by introducing the precipitant grad- 
ually, and then carefully washing the precipi- 
tate, and heating almost to redness. For perfect 
crystallization of this gold, combine the pre- 
cipitate with from six to twelve times its 
weight of pure mercury ; let it stand a short 
time, subject to a gentle heat, and then remove 
the mercury with dilute nitric acid. After- 
wards wash the nitrate of mercury from the 
gold ; place the latter upon a slide, and bring 
it up to a full red heat in a muffle, and the 
gold is then in a condition to be used for fill- 
ing. A very fine article of this form of gold has 
also been prepared by Dr. G. W. Warts, of Ohio. 
For method of working crystal gold, see Har- 
ris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Crystalli. Vesicles filled with a watery 
fluid ; also called erystallina?. 

Crystalli Tartar/'. Cream of Tartar. 

Crys^allin. The protein compound of 
the fluid of the crystalline lens. See Globulin. 
The name has also been given to one of the 
products of the distillation of indigo. 

Crystalli 'na. A vesicle or phlyctana on 
the prepuce, surrounded by a red areola. 

Crystallina Membrana. The arachnoid mem- 
brane. 

Crys'tallilie. Crystalli' nms. Crystal-like. 
Having the form or appearance of crystal. 



CRY 



169 



CUP 



Crystalline Lens. A clear, transparent, 
spherical body, situated in a depression of the 
anterior part of the vitreous humor of the eye, 
and inclosed in a membranous capsule. It 
transmits and refracts the rays of light. 

Crystalliza'tioil. Crystailiza'tio ; from 
a-ystallus, a crystal. The act of crystallizing, 
or that process by which the particles of crys- 
tallizable bodies unite and assume a regular 
and determinate solid form. This property is 
possessed by most minerals, but in a more 
eminent degree by saline substances. 

Crystallization, Water of. The water which 
combines with certain salts to give them the 
form of crystals. 

Crystalloid. From KpuoralTioc, a crystal, 
and stdoc, form, resemblance. Resembling 
crystal or the crystalline lens. The capsule or 
membrane of the crystalline ; also, the crystal- 
line lens itself. 

C. S. Abbreviation for Current Strength 
in electro-therapeutics. 

Ctenes. Kreveg. Incisor teeth. 

Cll. Symbol for Copper. 

Cube. Cubus. A solid, bounded by six 
equal squares at right angles with each other. 

Cube / ba. The berries of the Piper cubeba. 
Cubebs; Java pepper. They are stimulant, 
carminative, and stomachic, and act specially 
on the genito-urinary organs, and are some- 
times employed in gonorrhoea. Dose, % ss to 
3 iij ; of the oil, gtt. x to xij ; of the tincture, 

Cllbe / bin. A peculiar neutral principle 
contained in cubebs. 

Cubebs. See Cubeba. 

Cubebs, Oil of. Oleum cubebae. 

Cubifor / me Os. Os cuboides. 

Cubitayus Exter'nus. An extensor 
muscle of the fingers. 

Cubitceus fnternus. A flexor muscle of the 
fingers. 

Cubital. Cubita'lis ; from cubitus, the 
forearm. Connected with, or relating to, the 
forearm. 

Cubital Artery. Arte' via cubita'lis ; arteria 
ulna'ris. A branch of the humeral artery, 
given off a little below the bend of the elbow, 
which passes down along the inner part of the 
forearm. 

Cubital Nerve. The ulnar nerve. 

Cu / bitus. From cubo, to lie down. The 
forearm ; also the larger of the two bones of 
the forearm, os cubitus. 

Cuboi / des OS. From nvpoe, a cube, or 



die, and eidog, a likeness. A tarsal bone of 
the foot. 

Cuculla / ris. From cucullus, a hood. 
The trapezius muscle has been so called from 
its broad, hood-like appearance. 

Cucul / lllS. A hood ; an odoriferous cap 
or bandage for the head. 

Cucurbit/ula. A cupping-glass. 

Cul-de-sac. A tube or cavity closed at 
one end. 

Culm. In Mineralogy, a provincial syno- 
nym of anthracite. 

Cu / lus. The anus. 

Cuuea / lis Sutu'ra. The suture between 
the great and little aire of the sphenoid bone 
and the os frontis. 

Cu / neifo rill. Cuneiforrnis ; from cuneus, a 
wedge, and forma, shape. Shaped like a wedge. 
Cuneate; a name applied to several bones, 
leaves, <&c. It is applied to one of the bones 
of the carpus, and to three of the tarsus ; also 
to the basilary process of the occipital bone. 

Cupel 7 . A shallow earthen vessel some- 
what like a cup, generally made of bone-earth, 
and used in assaying and refining gold and 
silver. 

Cup ella't foil. A process of purifying or 
refining gold or silver by means of an addition 
of lead, which, at a sufficiently high tempera- 
ture, vitrifies and promotes the vitrification 
and calcination of such base metals as may be 
in the mixture which are carried off in the 
fusible glass thus formed, while the precious 
metals are left in nearly a pure state. 

Cup'ping. The abstraction of blood by 
means of a scarificator and a cupping-glass. 
The scarificator is an instrument containing 
eight or twelve blades, moved by a single 
spring, and so arranged as to be readily gradu- 
ated as to the depth which they shall penetrate. 
They cover a small space of an inch and a half 
or two inches square, and make eight, twelve, 
or more parallel cuts. The cupping-glass may 
be a simple tin or glass, of the proper size and 
shape, and applied by exhausting the air with- 
in by burning a few drops of alcohol, or it may 
have an exhaustive pump attached to the top ; 
or it may have an India-rubber top, which re- 
quires only to be squeezed to produce a vacuum. 
These latter are preferable to any other. 

Cupping-Glass. Cucurbitula. See Cupping. 

Cu / pri Ammo'iiiati Liquor. See 
Liquor Cupri Ammonio-Sulphatis. 

Cupri Ammoniure'tum. See Cuprum Am- 
moniatum. 



CUP 



170 



CUT 



Cupri Rubi'go. Capri Acetas. Verdigris. 
Impure subacetate of copper. 

Cupri Subace'tas. Subacetate of copper. 

Cupri Sulphas. Sulphate of copper. Blue 
vitriol. 

Cupriferous. Cuprum, copper, and 
A'i-o, to bear. Bearing or containing copper. 

Cu'prum. From /cwTTpof, the Greek name 
of the island Cyprus, where it was first found. 
Copper. 

Cuprum Ammonia' turn. Ammoniated copper. 
Ammoniacal sulphate of copper. 

Cupulif erae. The oak and chestnut 
tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 

Clira'tio. The treatment or cure of a 
disease or injury. 

Cu'rative. Eelating to a cure; suscep- 
tible of cure. 

Curcu'lis. The throat, 

Curcuma Paper. Paper dyed in a 
decoction of turmeric, and employed as a test of 
free alkali, which gives to it a brown stain. 

Curcuillin/. The coloring matter of 
turmeric. 

Curd. Coagulum of milk. 

Curetted An instrument shaped like a 
spoon, for detaching substances from another. 

Cur / rent. From curro, to rim. In elec- 
tricity applied to the transference of force, like 
the flow of a liquid in a confined passage. 

Current Action. The action produced when 
a muscle contracts from an injury. 

Current, Alternating. A current which is 
alternately direct and reverse, through the ef- 
fect of an interrupter. Such a current is em- 
ployed at the execution of criminals. 

Current, Battery. A galvanic current. 

Current, Continuous. A constant uninter- 
rupted current in one direction. 

Current, Galvanic. A current generated by 
the decomposition of acidulated water by 
metallic plates. 

Current, Induced or Secondary. A moment- 
ary current produced by a coil of insulated 
wire is introduced within the field of another coil 
through which a continuous current is passing. 

Curtate. Curm'tus. Bent. 

Curva/tor Cocey'gis. A muscle of the 
coccyx. 

Curvature. From eurvare, to bend. 
Curved or bent ; a departure from an erect or 
straight line, as in the case of the spine, duo- • 
denum, &c. 

Curvature of the Spine. A deviation of the 
spinal column from its regular figure. 



Cus / pidate. A term applied in Botany 
to a part terminating in a stiff joint. 

Cuspida'ti. The plural of cuspidatus. 
The cuspid teeth. 

Cuspida / tuS. From cuspu, a point. A 
cuspid tooth. 

Cuspid Teeth. Dentes cuspidati; denies 
canini ; angulares ; dentes laniarii ; and the con- 
oides of Chaussier. The four teeth which have 
conical crowns. They are situated, one on 
each side, in each jaw between the lateral in- 
cisor and first bicuspid. Their crowns are 
convex externally, and slightly concave and 
unequal posteriorly, and pointed at the extrem- 
ity. Their crowns, when not worn, are longer 
than those of any of the other teeth. Their 
roots are larger and also the longest of all the 
teeth, and, like the incisors, are single, but have 
a vertical groove on each side, laterally, ex- 
tending from the neck to the extremity, show- 
ing a step towards the formation of two roots. 

The upper cuspidati, sometimes called the 
eye-teeth, are larger than the lower, which have 
been called the stomach teeth. The enamel 
upon these teeth is thicker than on the incisors. 
Both anteriorly and posteriorly, a slight curve 
is seen in the neck, and the crown projects a 
little from the parabolical curve of the dental 
arch. 

The cuspidati of second dentition are larger 
and longer than those of first dentition, and as 
the teeth are situated nearer the attachments 
of the muscles which move the lower jaw than 
the incisors, which are at the extremity of the 
lever, they are enabled to overcome greater re- 
sistance. Being pointed at their extremities, 
they are intended for tearing the food, and in 
some of the carnivorous animals, where they 
are very large, they not only serve to rend, but 
also to hold prey. 

Cus'SO. Kooso. Anthelmintic. I' se 
adult, 5 j to 5 ss . 

Cllta'ueollS. Cutaneous; from ati 
skin. Belonging to the skin. 

Cutaneous Absorp'tion. Absorption by the 
skin. 

Cutaneous Diseases. Diseases attended with 
eruption on the skin. 

Cutaneous Exhalation. Exhalation from the 
skin. 

Cutaneous Nerves. Two nerves given oil by 
the brachial plexus, an internal and an external. 
to supply the arm and hand. Also, four nerves 
given oil by the lumbar plexus, or anterior 
crural nerve. which go to the leg. 



CUT 



171 



CYL 



Cutch. Catechu; also, the name of the 
tool, or book of parchment leaves, between 
which gold was beaten into foil. 

Cll / ticle. In Anatomy, the epidermis or 
scarf-skin. In Botany, the thin vascular mem- 
brane covering the external surface of vege- 
tables. 

Cutic'lila Dentis. Enamel cuticle. 
Nasmyth's membrane. A membrane which 
may be raised from the surface of an unworn 
tooth by the action of acids. 

Cll'tis. Dermis; pellis. The skin, which 
is said to consist of three parts, the cutis vera, 
or true skin, the rete mucosum, or mucous 
net, and epidermis, or scarf-skin. Others con- 
sider it as consisting of only two layers, the 
cutis vera and epidermis, the rete mucosum being 
the vascular network of the former. The outer 
surface of the skin is covered by conical emi- 
nences called papillae, which are very nervous 
and vascular. The skin serves as a medium 
of communication with external objects, while 
it protects the subjacent parts, and is the seat 
of touch. Its color, which is determined by 
the rete mucosum, varies according to age, sex, 
races, &c. 

Cu'tis Anser/ V na. Horrida cutis. Gooseskin. 
That contracted state of the skin which accom- 
panies the cold stage of an intermittent, in 
which the papillae become prominent and rigid. 

Cutis Exter'na. The epidermis. 

Cutis Vera. The true skin. 

Cuti'tis. Erysipelatous inflammation. 

Cut/tie Fisli. A genus of molluscous 
animals of the order Cephalopoda, and genus 
Sepia. The powdered bones form an ingredient 
of some dentifrices. 

Cyanliy'dric Acid. Hydrocyanic acid. 

Cya / nic Acid. A compound of cyanogen 
and oxygen. 

Cyan'ides. Cyanurets. Compounds of 
cyanogen which are not acids. 

Cy'anite. From nvavoc, blue. A massive 
crystallized mineral, of pearly lustre, transluc- 
ent, and of various shades of blue. 

Cyan'og'eil. From nvavoe and ytyvofiat, 
I am produced, because it is an essential in- 
gredient of Prussian blue. Bicarburet of ni- 
trogen ; a colorless gas, of a strong pungent 
odor. It is condensed into a limpid liquid at 
a temperature of 45°, and under a pressure of 
3.6 atmospheres. It extinguishes burning 
bodies, but burns with a light purple flame, 
and supports a strong heat without decomposi- 
tion. It is composed of nitrogen and carbon. 



Cyailop / atliy. Cyanopathi'a ; from 

Kvavo, and Tradoc, disease. Cyanosis. 

CyailO / sis. From Kvavcjaic, the giving a 
blue color. The blue disease. A disease in 
which the skin of the whole body assumes a 
blue color, arising generally from congenital 
malformation of the heart, consisting of a di- 
rect communication of the right and left cavi- 
ties, thus preventing the whole of the blood 
from being oxygenated in the lungs. 

Cyail/uret. Cyanide. A compound of 
cyanogen with a base. 

Cyanuret of Mercury. Cyanide, or bicyanide 
of mercury. See Hydrargyri Cyanuretum. 

Cyanuret of Potassium. Potassi cyanuretum. 
Cyanide of Potassium is in white, opaque, 
amorphous masses, with a bitter-almond taste. 
It is poisonous, acting like hydrocyanic acid. 
Dose, gr. £. 

Cyanuret of Silver. Cyanide of silver. 

Cyanuret of Zinc. Cyanide of zinc. 

Cyaim'ric Acid. An acid obtained by 
decomposing urea by heat. 

Cyan'urin. A very rare substance depo- 
sited from urine as a blue powder. 

Cy / ar. The meatus auditorius internus. 

Cy / atllllS. Kvatiog, a cup. A measure 
both of the liquid and dry kind, equal to about 
an ounce and a half. A wineglass. 

Cycla'men. A genus of plants of the 
order Primulacew. 

Cyclamen Europce'um. The sowbread. The 
root is bitter, and is a drastic purgative and 
anthelmintic. 

Cyc / laillilie. A crystalline principle ob- 
tained from the root of Cyclamen Europceum., 
possessing acrid, purgative, and emetic proper- 
ties. 

Cy / cle. Cyclus; from kvi<2.oc, a circle. A 
determinate period of a certain number of days 
or years, which finishes and commences per- 
petually. 

Cyclopho / ria. Circulation. 

Cyclo / pion. The white of the eye. 

Cye / ilia. Kvrju-a ; from icvu, to bring 
forth. The product of conception. 

Cyesiol'ogy. Cyesiolog ; ia ; from kvtjcic, 
pregnancy, and Ttoyog, a description. The doc- 
trine of generation. 

Cye / sis. Conception. 

Cylinder. From kvIlvSu, I roll. A long, 
circular body of uniform diameter. A round 
tube is a hollow cylinder. The long bones are 
called cylindrical. 

Cylinder Filling. A filling, the material of 



CYL 



172 



which is composed of gold or tin foil cylinders. 
Sometimes called block filling. 

Cylinder of Gold Foil. A form of gold foil 
for filling teeth, made by rolling a tape of non- 
cohesive gold upon a fine broach, commencing 
at one end of the tape and continuing the 
movement until the desired size of the cylinder 
is reached. 

Cylindrical. CyVindroid. Eesembling 
a cylinder. 

Cyllo'sis. KvXlocuc, distortion. Lame- 
ness, mutilation, malconformation. 

Cymato'de*. Kvfj,arco6?/g. An undulat- 
ing, unequal pulse. 

Cynan / clie. From kvljv, a dog, and 
ayx a , I suffocate. So called from dogs being 
said to be subject to it. Sore throat ; inflam- 
mation of the upper part of the air-passages 
and the supra-diaphragmatic portion of the 
alimentary canal. 

Cynanche Epidemica. Cynanche malig'na ; cy- 
nanehe fau'cium ; cynanche gangrenosa ; ton- 
sillitis. Epidemic sore throat. 

Cynanche Malig'na. Cynanche gangrenosa; 
angi'na ulcer o'sa. Putrid ulcerated sore 
throat. Gangrenous inflammation of the 
pharynx : as in scarlatina. 

Cynanche Parotidoe'a, Cynanche Maxilla' 'ris ; 
inflammatioparotVdum. The mumps. 

Cynanche Pharynge'a. Inflammation of the 
pharynx. 

Cynanche Tonsillaris. Inflammatory sore 
throat, characterized by redness and swelling 
of the mucous membrane of the fauces and 
tonsils, accompanied by pain, fever, and diffi- 
cult deglutition. 

Cynanche Trachea' lis. Cynanche larynge'a; 
suffoca'tio strid'ula. Croup. A disease, for the 
most part, peculiar to childien, and character- 
ized by inflammatory fever, sonorous suffoca- 
tive breathing ; the formation of false mem- 
brane in the trachea beneath the glottis, which 
is sometimes coughed up or expectorated, and 
at other times causes dyspnoea and suffocation. 
Cyn / icus. From kvcjv, a dog. Relating 
to, or resembling, a dog. A cynic spasm is 
characterized by a contortion of one side of the 
face, in which the eye, cheek, and mouth are 
dragged downward. 

Cynodes'mion. The fraenum of the 
prepuce. 

Cynodon'tes. From icvav, a dog, and 
odovg, o<hvrog, a tooth. The canine teeth are so 
called from their resemblance to the teeth 
of a dog. See Cuspid Teeth. 



CYS 

Hydrophobia. 



The spinous processes of 



Cynolis / sa. 
Cynolopho'i. 

the vertebrae. 

Cynophor'ia. Pregnancy. 
Cynorex / ia. Canine appetite. Boulimia. 
Cypho'sis. Cyphoma, or Cyrto'sk; from 
Kvfoc, gibbosity. Gibbosity of the spine. 
Cyrtosis Cretinis'mus. Cretinism. 
Cyrtosis Rachia. Kachitis. 
Cys / sarus. The rectum. 
Cys'sotis. Inflammation of the anus. 
Tenesmus. 

Cyst. Kyst. From kvgtic, a bladder. A 
membranous sac or cavity, in which morbid 
matters are collected ; a pouch without an 
opening, and generally of a membranous na- 
ture, which is abnormally developed in the 
substance of an organ, or in one of the natural 
cavities. Cysts are either simple or compound, 
the first containing fluid or an organized mat- 
ter, the second various organized bodies. Some 
have but one cavity, others have several separ- 
ated by incomplete septa. The matter con- 
tained in the simple variety is sometimes lim- 
pid, serous, reddish, yellowish-white, or more 
or less thick, albuminous, adipose, or caseous. 
The tumor formed by them is called Encysted. 
They are named according to the nature of 
their contents, as serous, synovial, mucous, seb- 
aceous, sanguineous, colloid, salivary, seminal, 
dermoid, dentigerous. See Dentigerous 
Cysts. 

Cystal'gia. From mr/f, a bladder, and 
aAyog, pain. A painful spasmodic affection of 
the bladder. 

Cystaux'e. Hypertrophy of the bladder. 

CysteoFithus. A stone in the urinary 
or gall bladder. 

Cys / tic. Cys'ticus; from kvgtic, a bag. 
Pertaining to a cyst. Belonging to the urinary 
or gall bladder. 

Cystic Artery. The artery of the gall bladder. 

Cystic Duct. The duct proceeding from the 
gall bladder, and which, after uniting with the 
hepatic, forms the ductus communis choledoehu*. 

Cystic Oxide, See Cystin. 

Cys'tica. Remedies used for diseases of 
the bladder. 

Cys'till. Cystic oxide. A peculiar animal 
matter found in certain conditions of the 
urine, and in some urinary calculi. 

Cystirrliag ,/ ia. Hemorrhage from the 
bladder. 

Cystirrhoe'a. From none, and pew, to 
flow. A copious discharge of mucus from the 



CYS 



173 



DAC 



bladder, passing out with the urine. Vesical ! 
catarrh. 

Cys'tis. From Kvong, a bag. A cyst, I 
a bladder, or small membranous bag. The 
urinary bladder, or membranous bag inclosing 
any morbid matter. 

Cystis Urinaria. The urinary bladder. 

Cysti'tis. Inflammation of the bladder. 

Cys'titome. Kvong, bladder, and re/Ltvetv, 
to cut. An instrument for opening the capsule, : 
or sac of the crystalline lens. 

Cys'toblast. Cytoblast. The cell-nucleus, I 
or germ. 

Cystodier / esis. From Kvrog, and diaipsaic, 
division. Cell segmentation or division. 

Cytogene'sis. Multiplication of cells. 

Cytomito / ma. One of the two substances 
of which the mass of a cell is composed. 

Cy'toplasma. See Protoplasm. 

Cy'tozoon. Protoplasmic cell masses. 

Cysto-Bubonoce'le. From kvgtic, the 
bladder, and (lovfiov, the groin. A species of 
hernia in which the urinary bladder is pro- 
truded through the abdominal ring. 

Cysto-Meroce'le. Protrusion of the bladder \ 
through the crural arch. 

Cystoce'le. From tcvong, the bladder, I 
and ktjItjj a tumor. Hernia of the bladder. 

Cystody / nia. Pain in the bladder. 

Cys'toid. From KVTog, cell, and Eidog, re- I 
semblance. Resembling a cyst or bladder. 

Cystolithi'asis. Kvarig t and Mdog, a i 
stone. Urinary calculous disease. 

Cystol'itlius. A urinarv calculus. 



Cystoplas / ty. An operation for the cure 
of fistulous openings into the bladder, consist- 
ing in the dissection of skin from a neighbor- 
ing part, and uniting it by suture to the edges. 

Cystople'gia. From Kvcrrtg, the bladder, 
and -/a/coo, I strike. Paralysis of the bladder. 

Cystopto'sis. From Kvang, the bladder, 
and Tr/./Trw, to fall. Protrusion of the internal 
coat of the bladder into the canal of the urethra. 

Cystospas / tic. Kvang, and onau, to 
draw. Belonging to spasm of bladder. 

Cystopt/ome. An instrument or knife 
used in cystotomy. 

Cystot'omy. Cystotoinia ; from Kvang f 
the bladder, and repvetv, to cut. Cutting or 
puncturing the bladder. 

Cj^toblast. From Kvrog, a cell, and ftAac- 
roc, a germ. A cell-germ, nucleus, or areola. A 
primary granule, or minute spot on the growing 
cell, from which all animals and vegetables are 
supposed to be developed. The rudiment of every 
new cell. In the cell nomenclature of Prof. 
Agassiz, the cell wall is termed an ecto'blast ; the 
nucleus, mes'oblast; the nucleolus, en'toblast; and 
when a smaller body exists in this, entosthroblast. 
The existence of a cell-wall is now denied. 

Cytoblaste / llia. Blastema. The fluid 
which nourishes the cytoblast. The dextrine 
in plants, and liquor sanguinis in animals. 

Cy to 'plasma. The mass of a cell ex- 
clusive of its granular contents. 

Cytog-en'esis. Kvrog, a cell, or cavity, 
and yivojua/, to be produced. The generation 
of cavities or cells, cell-development. 



D. 



D. Dosis. A dose ; also abbreviation for 
Duration, in Electro-therapeutics, also for 
Density. 

Dac / ry. From datcpvov, a tear. A prefix 
denoting connection with the lachrymal ap- 
paratus. 

Dacryallo30 / sis. A morbid condition 
of the tears. 

Dacrygelo'sis. A species of insanity in 
which the patient laughs and weeps at the 
same time. 

Dacryoadeni / tis. From Sanpv, a tear, 
urV, a gland, and the terminal it is. Inflamma- 
tion of the lachrymal gland. 

Dacryoblennorrhoe'a. A flow of 
tears mixed with mucus. 

Racryocyst/. The lachrymal sac. 



Dacryocystoblennorrlioe'a. D i s - 

charge of mucus from the lachrymal cyst. 

Dacryohoemorrlioe'a. A flow of 
tears mixed with blood. 

Dac'ryolite. A concretion in the lach- 
rymal passages. 

Dacryo'ma. From daupvu, to weep. See 
Epiphora. 

Dacryopoe'us. That which causes the 
tears to flow. 

Dac / ryopS. From daxpvov, and wip, eye. 
A weeping eye. A swelling of the lachrymal 
ducts or cyst. 

Dacryops Fistu/o'sa, Fistula of the lachry- 
mal gland. 

Dacryopyorrlioe'a. Flow of tears 
mingled with pus. 



DAC 



174 



DEC 



Dactyle'thra. Substances introduced 
into the throat to excite vomiting. 

Dactyl'ioil. Daetyll'ium ; from 6aK7v%oc j 
a ringer. Adhesion of the fingers to each 
other. It may be a congenital deformity or 
caused by a burn. 

Dactylitis. -From Sanrv/.oc, a finger, 
and itis, a terminal signifying inflammation. 
Inflammation of the finger ; a whitlow. See 
Paronychia. 

Daetyl'ius. A ring ; anything ring- 
shaped. 

Dae'tylllS. Auktvaoc. A finger; also, 
the shortest Greek measure of length, a finger's 
breadth, which is about seven-tenths of an 
inch. 

Dae'dion. A bougie. 

Dah/liii. The fecula obtained from ele- 
campane. A kind of starch. 

Damniar Gum. Cowdie gum, one of 
the ingredients of the modeling composition 
employed for obtaining impressions of the 
mouth, etc. (See Cowdie Gum.) 

Dain'maric Acid* A resinous acid of 
cowdie gum.. 

Damp. A term applied to noxious gases 
found in mines. 

Dail'drilff. Dan'driff. A scurf which 
forms on the head and comes off in small 
scales. See Pityriasis. 

D'Arcet's Metal. An alloy fusible at 
212° Fahrenheit, composed of eight parts bis- 
muth, five parts lead, and three parts tin. It 
was at one time much used for filling teeth, 
especially of the lower jaw, into the cavities of 
which, while in a fused state, it can be easily 
introduced. The use of it, however, for this 
purpose, was soon abandoned, for the reason 
that the temperature at which it had to be 
applied could not, in all cases, be borne, and 
it frequently caused inflammation of the 
pulp. Besides, it was found that it shrank 
from the walls of the cavity in cooling, 
so as to admit the secretions of the mouth, 
consequently it did not prevent a recurrence 
of disease. A formula for Darcet's metal com- 
posed of sulphur, bismuth antimony, etc., is 
used for counter-dies in swaging plates on 
Spence metal dies, by means of a screw or 
hydraulic press. It fuses at 201.2° F., and it 
is claimed, neither expands nor contracts. See 
Spe:s"ce"s Metal. 

In preparing the alloy, the lead is first 
melted, the tin is then added, and afterwards 
the bismuth. It mav be rendered still more 



fusible by adding a small quantity of mer- 
cury. 

Dar'tos. From Sepu, I excoriate, I skin. 
Excoriation. 

Dar'ta. See Impetigo. 

Dar'sis. From depo, I excoriate. A 
condensed cellular structure under the skin of 
the scrotum, which the ancients supposed to 
be muscular, and by means of which the outer 
covering is corrugated. 

Dar / tre. Herpes. Impetigo. A general 
name for cutaneous eruptions. 

Das / yilia. From fiacvc. rough, hairy. A 
disease of the eye. See Trachoma. 

Das'ytes. Eoughness, particularly of the 
tongue and voice. Hairiness. 

Dath olite. Dot' olite A mineral com- 
posed of silica, lime, and boracic acid. A 
borosilicate of lime. 

Davier. A French word, signifying 
tooth-forceps. 

Dead'ly-Xight'shade. A plant of the 
genus Atropa. See Atropa Belladox^a. 

Deafness. Diminution or complete loss 
of hearing. This affection has sometimes been 
ascribed to diseased teeth. See Dyseccea. 

Death. The final cessation of all the 
vital functions, the aggregate of which consti- 
tutes life. 

Death, Apparent. Asphyxia, or merely a 
suspension of the vital functions. 

Death, Partial. Gangrene; mortification. 

Deaura'tio. Tincture of metals, etc., of 
a golden color : also, the operation of gilding 
pills. 

Debil'itaiits. Remedies which, when 
exhibited, reduce excitement. Antiphlogis- 
tics. 

Debil'ity. BebiVitas; astheni'a. Weak- 
ness. 

Debris'. A French word signifying, lit- 
erally, remains, wreck, ruins. Applied in Den- 
tal Surgery to the remains of decayed teeth ; 
also the fragments and small panicles removed 
from a carious tooth in the preparation of a 
cavity for filling. 

Dee 'agon. A figure having ten equal 
angles and sides. 

Dec'agramme. Ten French grammes, 
equal to 5.65 drachms avoirdupois, or 154.34 
grains troy. 

Dec'alitre. A French metrical measure 
of 10 litres, equivalent to 610. 2S English cubic 
inches. 

Dec'ametre. A French measure of !<• 



DEC 



175 



DEC 



metres, or 393.71 English inches, about 32.75 
feet. 

Decanta'tion. Decanta'tio. A phar- 
maceutical operation, consisting in pouring 
off' a liquor clear from the sediment, by de- 
canting the vessel which contains it. 

Decapita'tio Artie ulo 'rum. Resec- 
tion. 

Decarboiliza/tion. In Physiology, the 
transformation of venous into arterial blood by 
respiration. Ha?rnatosis. 

Deehaussement. A French word ap- 
plied, in Dental Surgery, to the separation of 
the gum from the neck of a tooth previously 
to extraction. 

Decliaussoir. A French word signify- 
ing gum-lancet. 

Deciden / tia. Cataptosis. Epilepsy. 

Decid/ua Meml>ra / iia. The lining 
membrane of the uterus during pregnancy. 

Decid/llOUS. Deciduus; from decidere, 
to fall off or down. Falling off; dying. In 
Botany, applied to trees and shrubs which 
lose their leaves on the approach of winter ; 
in Dental Anatomy, to the milk or temporary 
teeth. Also, the membranes which form the 
sacs that inclose the teeth of both dentitions 
previous to their eruption. In Physiology, the 
outermost membrane of the foetus in utero. 

Deciduous Membranes of the Teeth. A name 
applied by Mr. Thomas Bell to the two lam- 
ellae which form the sacs that envelop the 
rudiments of the teeth, and which, on the 
eruption of these organs, disappear, being, as 
he supposed, wholly absorbed. 

Deciduous Teeth. The temporary or milk- 
teeth are so called because, after subserving 
the purposes of early childhood, they are re- 
moved by an operation of the economy, to 
give place to others of a larger size and of a 
more solid texture. See Teeth, Temporary. 

Decigramme. The tenth part of a 
gramme, equal to 1.543 grains troy. 

Decilitre. The tenth part of a litre; 
6.1028 English cubic inches. 

Decimalia Febris. A fever appear- 
ing on every tenth day. 

Decimetre. A French measure, the 
tenth part of a metre, equivalent to 3.937 
English inches. 

Decline 7 . Declina'tio. The abatement 
of a disease or paroxysm. Enfeeblement of 
the vital powers of the body from age. Wasting 
of the powers of the body, accompanied by 
fever and emaciation, as in the case of tabes. 



It is also applied to persons affected with 
phthisis pulmonalis. 

Decoc'tion. The process of boiling cer- 
tain ingredients in a fluid for the purpose of 
extracting the parts soluble at that tempera- 
ture. Also, the product of this operation. 

Decoe / tlim. From decoquere, to boil. A 
decoction. 

Decoctum Quercus Albce. Decoction of white 
oak bark. Take of the inner bark of young 
green, white oak % ij, water Oiss. Boil down 
to a pint and strain. It is astringent, and in 
the treatment of inflamed, spongy and ulcer- 
ated gums may be employed with advantage 
as a gargle. 

Decollation. De and collum, the neck. 
Applied to the removal of the head of the 
child in cases of difficult parturition. 

Decoloration. Decolora'tio. Loss of 
the natural color; the removal of coloring 
matters from any object. 

Decomposition. Decomposi'tio. Decay, 
putrefaction. In Chemistry, the separation of 
the component parts or principles of com- 
pound bodies from each other. 

Decomposltus. A term applied in 
Botany to the stem of plants when divided 
into numerous ramifications at its base, and to 
leaves when split into many irregular divi- 
sions. 

Decortication. Decortica'tio. The re- 
moval of the bark, husk or shell from any- 
thing. 

Decorticating- Process. A term 
sometimes applied in Dental Pathology to a 
species of caries of the teeth, designated by 
Duval, peeling decay, which consists in the de- 
tachment from the osseous tissue of the tooth 
of small portions of the enamel. See Caries 
of the Teeth. 

Decos / tis. Without ribs. 

Decremeii / tlim. Decrease, decline. ! 

Decrepitation. Decrepita'tio. A crack- 
ling noise, as made by salts when exposed to 
a certain degree of heat. 

Decrepitude. Decrepitu / do. Old age ; 
the last period of life ; last stage of decay. 

Decubitus. From decumbere, to lie 
down. Act of lying down, or assuming a 
horizontal posture. Also, manner of lying. 

Decurta'tus. Running to a point. 
Sometimes applied to a declining pulse. 

Decus'sate. Decussation. Decussatio ; 
from decusso, to cross each other. La Anatomy, 
applied to nerves, muscles, and fibres, which 



DEC 



176 



DEL 



cross each other, as a decussation of the optic 
nerves. 

Decusso'rium. An instrument used 
for depressing the dura mater after trepan- 
ning. 

Dedenti / tion. From de, and dens, tooth. 
The shedding of the milk or deciduous teeth. 

Dedola / tion. The infliction of a wound 
with loss of substance. 

Defecation. From de, and fceces, excre- 
ments. Expulsion of the feces from the body. 
In Pharmacy, the separation of any substance 
from a liquid in which it may be suspended. 

Dei ec'tio Animi. Syncope ; fainting. 

Deferens. The excretory canal of the 
testicle. See Vas Deferens. 

Deferens Vas. See Vas Deferens. 

Defibrination. From de, and fibrin. 
The removal of fibrin from blood or lymph. 

Defix'us. Impotent. 

Deflagration. Beflagra'tio. Eapid 
combustion, as that which occurs when a mix- 
ture of sulphur and nitre is inflamed. 

Deflec'tio. Derivative ; revulsive. 

Deflex'us. Dejiex. Bending slightly 
outward. 

Defloration. A term applied in Foren- 
sic Medicine to the extinction of the marks of 
virginity by connection with the male. 

Deflu / viuin Capillo'rum. Baldness. 
Loss of the bair. 

Deflux / ion. Deflux'io ; from defluo, to 
run off. A catarrh, or cold. A descent of 
humors from a superior to an inferior part. 

Deformation. A deformity. Abnor- 
mal shape or structure. 

Degeneration. Degeneracy. Deteri- 
oration. In Pathology, a morbid change in 
the structure of an organ. Deterioration, 
degradation or retrogression of the molecular 
or cellular structure of a tissue, organ, or cell. 
So that it can no longer maintain its function. 

Deglutition. Begluti'tio ; from de, 
and glutire, to swallow. The act of swallowing. 
The various muscles of the soft palate and 
tongue are all concerned in conducting the 
food into the pharyngeal cavity. The elevators 
raise the palate, and at the same time protect 
the posterior nares from regurgitation of the 
food, while the tensor puts it on the stretch, 
and after having, by the approximation of the 
tongue and palate, been conveyed behind the 
velum, the constrictor isthmi faucium and 
palato-pharyngeus draw the palate down, 
which, by the aid of the tongue, cuts off the 



communication between the fauces and mouth, 
while at the same time the passage into the 
posterior nares is nearly closed by the contrac- 
tion of the muscles of the posterior palatine 
arch. The food is now conveyed by the action 
of the constrictor muscles of the pharynx into 
the oesophagus, through which it is forced by 
the contraction of the muscular coat into the 
stomach. 

The passage of the food from the mouth to 
the oesophagus is mostly the result of volun- 
tary action, but the propulsion of it down this 
duct is involuntary. 

The deglutition of liquids is always more 
difficult than solids, because the particles of a 
fluid have a greater tendency to separate ; to 
prevent which it is necessary that it should 
be more accurately embraced by the parts 
which convey it from the mouth into the 
oesophagus. 

Deglutition, Difficult. Difficult swallowing. 

Deg'mos. Beg'imus. A gnawing sensa- 
tion ; a biting pain about the upper orifice of 
the stomach. 

Degree'. From gradus, a step. A step 
or stage. The 360th part of a circle. Also, 
the rank or title conferred by the faculty of a 
college. An arbitrary measure on a scale of 
temperature, &c. The French use it to signify 
the intensity or particular stage of an incura- 
ble disease, as phthisis, cancer, &c. 

Deglista'tion . The act of tasting. 

DelnVcent. Behiscens; from dehisco, to 
gape or open. A term applied in Botany to 
the opening of the capsules for the discharge of 
the seed. 

Dehydra'tion. From de, and vSup, 
water. The removal of the constitutional water 
of an organic substance or the water of crystal- 
lization of a chemical salt. 

Dejec'tio Alvi. The discharge of the 
faeces. 

Dejection. Bejec'tio; from dejecio, to go 
to stool. The expulsion of the fa?ces. 

Dejecto'riuill. Cathartic. 

Delap'SUS. Belap'sio. Prolapsus. 

Deleterious. From Stjaeu, I injure. 
Poisonous ; destructive ; hurtful ; injurious. 

Deliga / tio. From ddigare, to bind up. 
The act of applying a bandage. 

Deliga'tion. Deligatio. 

Deliquescence. Beliqaescen'tia ; from 
deliquescere, to melt down. The assumption of 
a fluid state by the absorption of moisture from 
the atmosphere. There are certain salts which 



DEL 



177 



DExX 



do this, as the chloride of lime, acetate of 
potassa, and carbonate of potassa, and hence 
they are called deliquescent salts. Applied 
in Botany to a panicle which is so much 
branched that the axis disappears. 

DelFquium. From delinquo, to leave. 
In Chemistry, the spontaneous solution of a 
deliquescent salt. In Pathology, fainting; 
syncope. 

Deliquium Animi. Fainting; syncope. 

Deliquium Vitce. Death. 

Delirious. One affected with delirium. 

Delir'ium. From deliro, to rave. Wan- 
dering of the mind, as in cases of disease, from 
disturbed functions of brain. It may be vio- 
lent, as in the case of acute inflammation of 
the membranes of the brain, or low and mut- 
tering, as in typhoid fevers. 

Delirium Furio'sum. Mania. 

Delirium Sen' He. Senile insanity ; imbecility 
and moral insanity resulting from old age. 

Delirium Tre'mens. 31a / nia a potu, delirium 
ebriosita'tis ; delirium potato' rum. Delirium 
peculiar to drunkards, attended with great 
agitation and sleeplessness. 

Delitescence. From delitescere, to hide < 
Sudden termination of symptoms of inflamma- 
tion by resolution. 

Delivery. Parturition. 

DeFphinate. A salt resulting from the 
combination of delphinic acid with a base. 

DelplmFia. Delphine. A nitrogenous 
base, found in the seeds of Delphinium staphi- 
sagria. It has been used like veratria, as a 
local ointment in various forms of nervous 
disorder. 

Delphinic Acid. An acid extracted 
from the oil of the dolphin. 

Delphinium. From delfiv, the dol- 
phin, so called from the resemblance of its 
flower to the head of the dolphin. The lark- 
spur. Also, a genus of plants of the order 
Manunculacece. 

Delphinium Consol'ida. The systematic name 
of the Consolida regalis, or the branching lark- 
spur. The root and seeds are bitter, and in 
large doses purgative and emetii. 

Delphinium Staphisa'gria. The systematic 
name of the stavesacre. The seeds are bitter, 
acrid, and nauseous, and sometimes used in 
decoction as an anthelmintic. They contain 
delphinia. 

DeFta. Vulva. 

DeFtiform. Deltoid. 

DeFtoid. Deltoi'des. Deltoi'deus ; from 
12 



the Greek letter A (Delta), and e/.^or } a likeness. 
A triangular muscle of the shoulder, extend- 
ing from the outer third of the clavicle, and 
from the acromion and spine of the scapula to 
the middle of the os humeri. 

De / llianus. Without a hand. 

DemeiFtia. From de, and mens, without 
mind. Insanity ; absence of thought. 

DemFoain. A French term, applied in 
Hygiene and Therapeutics to a bath, in which 
the lower half only of the body is immersed. 
A hip bath. 

Dem / odex Folliculo / rum. A minute 
acarus found in the sebaceous follicles of per- 
sons living in large cities, whose skin is not 
sufficiently excited by pure air. 

DenFonstrator. From demonstrare, to 
exhibit. In Anatomy, one who exhibits the 
various parts of the body ; an instructor. In 
Dental Surgery, one who demonstrates and 
teaches the method of performing the various 
operations connected with this branch of 
medicine. 

DemotFvus Lapsus. Sudden death. 

DemuFcent. Demulcens; from demidcere, 
to soothe. A medicine capable of obviating 
and preventing the action of acrid and irrita- 
ting humors, and which forms with water a 
viscid solution, as gum Arabic, cassia, gum 
tragacantha, &c. 

Demuscula / tus. From de, and musculus, 
a muscle. Without flesh ; emaciated. 

Den / g , ue. Dandy. A fever which first 
prevailed in the West Indies and in the South- 
ern States in 1827 and 1828, attended with 
violent pains in the joints and eruptions on 
the skin, and soreness of flesh and bones. 

Denlg , ra / tion. Denigra'tio ; from deni- 
grare, to blacken. Act of becoming black, as in 
cases of a bruise, and sphacelus. 

Dens. Plural Dentes. A tooth. See 
Teeth. 

Dens Exsertus. From dens, a tooth, and ex, 
and sers, to thrust out. A gag-tooth, a tooth 
which projects or stands, out from the dental 
arch. 

Dent. A tooth. 

Den / tagra. Denticeps,, from dens, a tooth, 
and ay pa, a seizure. An instrument for extract- 
ing teeth ; tooth-forceps. The term is also 
applied to toothache. 

Den / tal. Denta'lis, dentar'ius ; from dens. 
Pertaining to the teeth. 

Dental Apparatus. The teeth, together with 
the alveoli in which they are implanted, and 



DEN 



178 



DEN 



jaws. Also, a set of artificial teeth. The in- 
struments and appliances employed in dental 
operations are likewise so termed, 

Dental Arch'es. Arcades dentaires. The 
arches formed by the teeth when arranged in 
their sockets iu the alveolar borders. 

Dental Ar'teries. The arteries which supply 
the teeth with blood. The teeth of the upper 
jaw are supplied from the superior dental, which 
winds around the maxillary tuberosity from 
behind forward, sending off twigs through the 
posterior dental canals to the molars and bicus- 
pids, and from a twig of the infra orbitar, sent 
off just before it emerges from the infra orbitar 
foramen, which passes down the anterior canal 
to the incisors and cuspidati. The teeth of 
the lower jaw. are supplied from the inferior 
dental artery, given off by the internal maxil- 
lary. It enters the posterior dental foramen, 
and as it passes along beneath the roots of the 
teeth, sends up a twig to each, until it arrives 
at the mental foramen, from which, after send- 
ing a small branch to the incisors, it emerges. 

Den'tal At'rophy. Atrophia dentalis. See 
Atrophy of the Teeth. 

Dental Bone. Dentine. The osseous part of 
a tooth. 

Dental Canals. The canals which perforate 
the alveoli, and give passage to the blood ves- 
sels and nerves that enter the teeth at the ex- 
tremities of their roots. 

Dental Caries, See Caries of the Teeth. 

Dental Car'tilage. The cartilaginous ridge 
along the margins of the gums, which serves as 
a substitute for the teeth during the first \ 
months of infancy. 

Dental Cav'ity. Cat' itas pulpaz ; cavum den- 
tis ; antrum denta'le. The pulp-cavity. The J 
cavity occupied by the dental pulp in the in- 
terior of a tooth. Its shape resembles that of 
the tooth ; it is larger in young persons than in 
old, and when the teeth suffer great loss of sub- 
stance, either from mechanical or spontaneous 
abrasion, it sometimes becomes completely 
obliterated. See Abrasion of the Teeth. 

Dental Engine. A machine first introduced 
in 1870, but since greatly improved, and which I 
has almost wholly superseded the use of hand- 
burrs and drills. It is operated like a dental 
lathe, and possesses a flexible cable, or an ad- 
justable arm and hand-piece, which afford 
great facility of movement and adaptation. 
By means of attachments to the hand-piece, 
drills can be operated at a right angle with 
the shaft, at an acute angle, or with a backward 



inclination of nearly forty-five degrees. Burn- 
ishers, disks, &c, are also adapted to these 
dental engines. See Engine, Dental. 

Dental Engine, Suspension. In this form of 
engine, constructed on the plan of suspension 
from the ceiling, the driving-power is belted 
directly to the shaft of the hand-piece, without 
the intervention of a flexible joint, or a flexible 
cable. The hand-piece is balanced, and tension 
given to the driving belt by a small pulley on 
the hand-piece spindle, and being suspended 
by a cord, can be moved in every direction, 
hence the burr can be readily applied to all 
cavities. 

Den'tal Ex'cavator. An instrument employed 
for the removal of the decayed part of a tooth, 
preparatory to the operation of filling. A 
number of instruments varying in size and 
shape are required for this purpose by every 
practitioner of dental surgery, to enable him to 
remove with facility caries from any part of a 
tooth, and to give to the cavity such shape as 
may be required for the permanent retention 
of a filling. Instruments of this description 
should be made from the very best steel, and 
be so tempered as neither to break nor bend at 
their points. See Tempering. 

Dental Exostosis. See Exostosis of the 
Teeth. 

Dental File. A file manufactured for opera- 
tions on the teeth. See File, Dental. 

Dental Fol'licle. Follic'ulus dentis ; follicule 
dentaire. A follicle, formed of the enamel or- 
gan, dentinal papilla, and dental sacculus. 
See Teeth, Development of. 

Dental Forceps. See Forceps for Ex- 
tracting Teeth. 

Dental For'mula, A notation used to desig- 
nate the number and class of teeth in mammi- 
ferous animals, forming an important generic 
character. In the cats, or genus felis, for ex- 
ample, the formula is, incisors, § , canini, \, }, 
premolars or bicuspids, |, f, molar, f, \, = 30, 
signifying that they have six incisors in each 
jaw, one canine tooth on each side of each jaw, 
i wo premolars, or bicuspids on each side in 
each jaw, and two true inolars. In man, the 
dental formula is, incisors, f, canines or cuspi- 
dati, j, j, premolars, or bicuspids, ';, §, molars, 
| f . The upper figures refer to the upper, and 
lower figures to the lower jaw. 

Dental Instruments. Instruments employed 
in operations on the teeth, such as excavators, 
filling instruments, files, forceps. &c There is 
no class of surgical instruments in which more 



DEN 



179 



DEN 



care and mechanical skill are required in their 
manufacture than those used by dental surgeons. 

Denial Laboratory. A room or place where 
the operations connected with mechanical den- 
tistry are performed. The principal fixtures 
and instruments for a dental laboratory are : 
A work-bench, a large vise, a small anvil set in 
lead, a large swaging block of metal or stone, a 
swaging hammer, grinding lathe and appliances, 
moulding-bench, moulding apparatus, rollers, 
furnace mouth, blow-pipe, soldering support, 
automatic blow-pipe, plaster-table and can, bur- 
nishers, bench, brush, saw, chisels, clasp-bender, 
tiles, saw-frame and saw, plate gauge, gravers, a 
two-ounce hammer mallet, plate-shears, plate- 
punch, plate-bender, plate-nippers, pliers, round 
and flat, callipers, scrapers, wax-spatula, plas- 
ter-spatula, plaster-knife, tweezers, borax-glass, 
sharpening stone, Bunsen-burner, solder-pan, 
brush-wheels, vulcanizer and flasks, ladles for 
melting, reamer, pointed excavators, crucibles, 
chasers, long solder pliers, sieve and rammer, 
ingot-mould, crucible tongs, metal articulator, 
lead or copper acid dish, burrs, drills, and cir- 
cular saw, plaster-bowl, varnish-bottle, oil- 
bottle, Scotch-stone. 

Dental Necro' sis, Odontonecrosis. See Nec- 
rosis of the Teeth. 

Dental lifer ves. The nerves which go to the 
teeth. The teeth of the upper jaw are supplied 
from the superior maxillary. Three or four 
branches descend on the tuberosity of the 
superior maxillary, and entering the posterior 
dental canals are conveyed to the molar teeth. 
The incisors, cuspidati, and bicuspids, are sup- 
plied by a branch from the infra orbital, which 
passes along the front of the maxillary sinus 
in the anterior dental canal, sending off twigs 
to each of these teeth. 

The teeth of the lower jaw are supplied 
from the third branch of the inferior maxillary, 
which, in its course, passes between the ptery- 
goid muscles, then along the ramus of the 
lower jaw under the pterygoideus internus to 
the posterior dental foramen, which it enters 
along with the artery and vein, sending off" 
twigs to the roots of the molar and bicuspid 
teeth, until it arrives at the mental foramen ; 
here it divides into two branches ; the smaller 
is continued in the substance of the jaw, sup- 
plying the cuspid and incisor teeth ; the larger 
passes out through the mental foramen to be 
distributed to the muscles and integuments of 
the lower lip, and finally, communicates with 
the facial nerve. 



Dental Neura/'gia. A form of neuralgia the 

immediate exciting cause of which is owing to 
some disease of the dental pulp. See Odon- 
talgia. 

Dental Operation. An operation upon the 
teeth. 

Dental Organism. The organism of the 
teeth ; the organical structure of these organs ; 
the vital forces which govern them. 

Dental Orthopaedy a. The art of correcting 
deformity, occasioned by irregularity, or other 
cause, of the teeth. See Irregularity op 
the Teeth. 

Dental Pathology. The pathology of the 
diseases of the teeth. 

Dental Pen ws'teum. Periosteum dentium. Per- 
idental membrane. A white fibrous membrane 
which invests the roots of the teeth, and to 
which it is intimately united by fibrous pro- 
longations and numerous minute blood-vessels. 
It is through the medium of this, and their 
lining membrane, that these organs receive 
their nutritive fluids. 

The dental periosteum is supposed to be a 
reflection of the alveolar ; it covers the root 
of each tooth, is attached to the gums at the 
neck, and to the blood-vessels and nerves where 
they enter the extremity, and enters the cavity 
and, in a modified form, becomes the lining 
membrane. This membrane constitutes the 
bond of union between the roots of the teeth 
and alveolar cavities. 

Den'tal Periostitis. Periostitis dentium. 
Inflammation of the dental periosteum or peri- 
dental membrane. See Odontalgia, and 
Periodontitis. 

Dental Pulp. A soft, vascular, and highly 
sensitive substance, of a reddish-gray color, 
occupying the cavity of a living tooth. It also 
constitutes the rudiment of a tooth. The dental 
pulp is the principal blood- and nerve-supply 
to the dentine. It presents its largest volume 
at the time calcification begins in the dentine, 
and is the medium through which this sub- 
stance is formed. At adult age the dental 
pulp consists of indistinct, finely fibrous con- 
nective tissue containing numerous cells, the 
outer layer of the organ being composed of 
dark granular cells, known as " odontoblasts," 
and the layer of such cells is known as 
the "membrana eboris." The odontoblasts 
! contain large oval nuclei, and are provided 
with three sets of processes — the dentinal., 
lateral, and pulp processes. Three or more 
I arteries enter the pulp at the apical foramen, 



DEX 



180 



DEN 



and form a rich capillary plexus a short dist- 
ance beneath the membrana eboris. The nerves 
enter the substance of the pulp with the arteries, 
and divide into a fine network in the organ. 
The dental pulp is divided into two portions — 
the coronal portion or bulb, which occupies 
the crown- cavity, and the canal portion which 
occupies the root canals. See Teeth, Develop- 
ment of. 

Dental Pulp, Development of. This organ 
first appears in the form of the dentinal papil- 
la or germ, as a slightly condensed area of tis- 
sue in close relation to the most dependent 
portion of the enamel organ. In its embryonic 
stage it is composed of connective-tissue cells, 
and does nofdiffer from the surrounding tissue. 
Blood»-vessels soon appear, and form numerous 
anastomosing loops, which give the papilla a 
highly vascular nature. It becomes the forma- 
tive organ of the dentine of the human tooth 
in the foetus of four months. A layer of cells 
is developed upon the apical surface of the 
papilla, these cells being known as odontoblasts. 

They are at first oval in form, and then gra- 
dually become elongated, sending out processes 
which connect them with each other and with 
the cells of the pulp, and also extend outward 
toward the inner tunic of the enamel organ. 
These latter become the dentinal fibrils. The 
odontoblasts, the layer of which is known as 
the membrana eboris, when completed, and about 
to assume the function of dentine formation, 
become columnar in shape, and as calcification 
progresses, are joined by new odontoblasts de- 
veloped on the sides of the papilla, until the 
membrana eboris forms an outer covering to 
this organ, and also to the fully formed pulp. 
When the dentine is completely calcified, the 
odontoblasts again change form into oval cells, 
and continue as such throughout the existence 
of the pulp. The odontoblasts may again re- 
sume their former functional activity, and de- 
velop what is known as "secondary dentine,"' 
under the influence of irritation resulting from 
caries, thermal changes due to attrition, abras- 
ion, or loss of tooth structure. 

The coronal portion of the pulp has a pro- 
cess of its tissue under each of the cusps of the 
larger teeth, which processes are known as the 
Iiorns of the pulp, which are long and slender 
in young teeth with prominent cusps. The 
form of the pulp generally corresponds to that 
of the tooth it occupies, but is more slender. 

Dental Pulp, Sensory Functions of. Besides 
the physical function of the pulp — that of 



forming the dentine and maintaining its vita- 
lity, it has also a special sensory function, 
which consists in a resentment to thermal 
changes. Both the pulp and peridental mem- 
brane supply the sensory functions of the tooth. 
"While the pulp has not the sense of touch, this 
sense resides wholly in the peridental mem- 
brane, so far as relates to the slightest touch on 
any part of the surface of the tooth. 

Dental Pulp, Degeneration of. A condition 
of the organ due to long continued irritation 
of a low grade. The original cells of the pulp 
disappear and lose their identity, and are con- 
verted into fine fibres. Alveolae develop in the 
matrix, and all the characters common to nor- 
mal pulp-tissue are completely changed. 

Dental Pulp, Destruction of. There are two 
methods of destroying the pulp ; one by an 
operation, such as the use of a barbed brooch ; 
the other by the application of some devitaliz- 
ing agent, as arsenious acid. 

Dental Pulp, Exposed. A condition of this 
organ where it is exposed, owing to decay, or 
mechanical or chemical abrasion. To preserve 
the vitality of the pulp after exposure, a num- 
ber of expedients have been resorted to, such 
as capping with disks of gold and lead, form- 
ing an arch over it by the filling, first applying 
to the exposed surface a thick solution of gutta- 
percha and chloroform, or a small pellet of 
cotton saturated with collodion, in order to 
prevent any vacuum between the pulp and the 
cap, and also to act as a non-conductor. As- 
bestos, oiled silk, Hill's stopping, oxychloride 
and oxyphosphate of zinc, and other mate- 
rials, have also been employed to shield the 
pulp. Inflamed pulps are treated by leech- 
ing, or counter-irritation of the gums, by deple- 
tion of the pulp itself, by excision of a portion, 
and by topical treatment with astringents, 
tonics, stimulants, escharoties, and antiseptics ; 
among the latter agents is pepsin, either liquid, 
or formed into a paste with diluted hydrochloric 
acid, and employed where there is offensive 
matter in contact with the pulp, or a portion 
of the organ is devitalized. A paste of oxide of 
zinc and creasote applied after all irritants have 
been removed, has proved useful in restoring an 
exposed pulp to a normal condition ; also lacto- 
phosphate of lime, prepared by adding lactic 
acid to phosphate of lime so as to form a paste. 

Dental Sac. Dental Saccidus. Gonad Organ. 
The sac inclosing the enamel organ and den- 
tinal papilla. See Teeth, Development of. 

Dental Science. The principles which under- 



DEN 



181 



DEN 



lie the practice of dentistry. The abstract 
knowledge as distinguished from the art. 

Dental Substitute. Any mechanical con- 
trivance used for the replacement of one or 
more of the natural teeth. See Artificial, 
Teeth. 

Dental Sur'geon. Chirurgien dentiste. Sur- 
geon dentist. One who devotes himself to the 
study and treatment of the diseases of the teeth, 
and their connections, and the adoption of 
substitutes for them when by age, accident or 
disease they are lost. 

Dental Sur'gery. Chirurgia dentium. That 
branch of medicine which has reference to the 
treatment of the diseases of the teeth and their 
connections, and which at the same time em- 
braces the prosthesis, or replacement of the 
loss, of these organs with artificial substitutes, 
though the latter definition is usually embraced 
in the term " Dental Mechanism." 

So remote is the origin of dental surgery, 
and imperfect the records of ancient medicine, 
that it cannot at the present time be traced 
with any degree of accuracy. We learn, how- 
ever, from Herodotus, the Grecian historian, 
that when he went to Egypt, from his then 
comparatively barbarous home, to learn the 
sacred mysteries and the sciences in the 
world's earliest nursery of learning and civiliza- 
tion on the banks of the Nile, he found surgery 
and medicine divided into distinct professions. 
There were surgico-physicians for the eye, 
others for the ear, and so on for the different 
classes of disease, the appropriate professor was 
found. 

It is evident from the writings of Hippo- 
crates, who flourished about three hundred 
and sixty years before the Christian era, that 
little was known concerning the anatomy, 
physiology, and pathology of the teeth. 

The teeth were not entirely overlooked by 
Aristotle, Aret^eus, and Celsus; but the 
best writings of ancient times on these Organs 
now extant are those of Galen, who wrote in 
the second century after Christ, after having 
enjoyed the medical advantages offered by that 
eldest and most splendid of libraries which 
was so soon afterwards doomed to the flames 
by the hand of barbarian power. 

From the time of Galen, until the sixteenth 
century, few traces of the art are to be found 
among the records of medicine. In connection 
with the anatomy of the teeth, Aetius mentions 
the fact that they have an opening in their 
roots for the admission of small nerves, which 



he regards as the reason that these organs are 
the only bones which are liable to become 
painful, and Rhazes has described, though 
very imperfectly, the process of dentition, but 
with regard to the replacement of the loss of 
the natural teeth, Albucasis is said to have 
been the first to teach that it might be done, 
either with other human teeth, or with substi- 
tutes made from bone. 

Vesalius, who has been styled the restorer 
of human anatomy, and author of De Corporis 
Hamani Fabrica, published at Basil, in 1543, 
describes the temporary teeth as constituting 
the germs of the permanent teeth, an error 
into which some other of the older writers have 
fallen. Eustachius, however, may be regarded 
as the first to have given anything like a cor- 
rect description of the number, growth, and 
different forms and varieties of the teeth. 
Urbain Hemard, also a writer of the sixteenth 
century, gave a very good description of the 
teeth of both dentitions, both before and after 
their eruption, and describes some of their dis- 
eases. About this time the subject began to 
attract some attention in Germany, Spain, and 
Switzerland. 

But it was not until near three hundred 
years ago, about the time of the revival of let- 
ters, that Ambrose Pare, in his celebrated 
work on Surgery, gave evidence of the vitality 
of dentistry amidst the awakening chaos of 
ancient science and erudition. From this 
time, the treatment of the diseases of the teeth 
began to attract much attention. 

But it is to Pierre Fauchard that we are 
indebted for the first systematic Treatise on 
Dental Surgery. This was published in France 
in 1728, a work making two 12mo. volumes, 
and, altogether, about nine hundred closely 
printed pages. 

Although a number of works were contri- 
buted to the literature of dental surgery, and 
among which we should not omit to mention 
those of Bunon, Lecluse, Jourdain, Bour- 
det, Herissant, and Berdmore, yet, with 
the exception of the original suggestions of 
these authors, but few improvements were made 
in practice until towards the close of the eigh- 
teenth century. Pare wrote in 1579, and in 
1771 John Hunter wrote the first, and in 
1778 the second, part of his Treatise on the Teeth, 
on which the broad and firm foundation of the 
English school of dentistry was laid. This 
has subsequently been improved and beautified 
by Blake, Fox, Koecker, Bell, Nasmyth, 



DEN 



182 



DEN 



Robinson, Tomes, and other distinguished 
men of the dental profession. 

What that eminent anatomist and surgeon, 
John Hunter, was to the English school of 
dental surgery, Bichat was to the French 
modern school, as he, with others equally 
philosophic, taught that no theory should be 
received, however plausible, which could not 
be proven by demonstration. Neither Hunter 
nor Bichat were practical dentists; but the 
mighty energy of their minds embraced the 
dental with the other branches of surgery; 
and the principles of physiology and pathol- 
ogy at large included this important branch, 
and revealed the connection and sympathies 
of the teeth with the entire framework of 
man. Blandin, Bichat's editor, although not 
a practical dentist, was much better acquainted 
with the science of the teeth than Bichat him- 
self; and Clavier's extensive researches into 
osteology, as well as the arcana of nature at 
large, all came in to aid the French dental 
surgeons. Serres, Deeabarre, F. Cuvier, 
Rousseau, Maury, Lefoulon and Desira- 
bode have illustrated the modern improve- 
ments of the art and science, building,' as they 
have, on the foundation laid years before 
by Fauchard, Bunon, Bourdet, Lecluse, 

JOURDAIN, HERISSANT, BAUME, LAFORGUE 

and others. 

It would, doubtless, be interesting to the 
dental student, if we were to trace more in 
detail the progress of this branch of surgery 
through the eighteenth century ; but the lim- 
its to which we have restricted this article 
will not permit us to do so. Among the 
writers who have contributed most largely 
to the advancement of Dental Science in 
France, since the commencement of the pres- 
ent century, are, — Laforgue, Gariot, Bauine, 
Jourdain and Maggiolo, Duvall, Delabarre, 
Lemair, Serres, Audibran, F. Cuvier, Meil, 
Rousseau, Maury, Blandin, Lefoulon, Schange 
and Desirabode and Sons. 

To the foregoing we might add the names 
of many more ; but those we have already 
mentioned will suffice to show the progress 
which the science of dental surgery has made 
in France since the commencement of the 
present century. 

Leaving the French school, we shall pro- 
ceed to examine very briefly the progress 
which dental surgery has made in Great 
Britain during the same period. The publi- 
cation of Dr. Robert Blake's Inaugural Disser- 



tation on the Structure of the Teeth in Man and 
Various Animals, at Edinburgh, in 1798, was 
followed in 1803 by the first part of Fox's 
celebrated Treatise on the Natural Histoiy and 
Diseases of the Human Teeth, and in 1806 by 
the second part. Both of the above works 
hold a deservedly high place in the literature 
of this department of medicine. The publica- 
tion of this work at once gave to the subject, 
as a branch of the healing art, an importance 
which it had never before had, and awakened 
a spirit of inquiry which soon led to the 
adoption of a more correct system of practice 
than had hitherto been pursued. 

Among the authors who have contributed 
to the advancement of dental science in Great 
Britain are Fuller, Murphy, Bew, Koecker, 
Bell, Waite, Snell, Jobson, Robertson, J. P. 
Clark, Nasmyth, Jno. Tomes, Goodsir, Lintot, 
Sauders, Robinson, Clendon, Chas. Tomes, and 
Professors Owen, Richardson, Beale, Salter, etc. 
The names of many other writers might be 
added to the above list ; but as most of their 
contributions were intended for the general 
rather than the professional reader, we have 
not thought it necessary to mention them. 

In Germany dental surgery, though its pro- 
gress has been less rapid there than in France 
and Great Britain, has attracted considerable 
attention. Few works, however, of much merit 
have emanated from that country since the 
commencement of the present century. There 
are two, however, published at Berlin, partic- 
ularly worthy of notice, — one in 1803, and the 
other in 1842. The first of these works, writ- 
ten by Serre, treats of dental operations and 
instruments, and forms an octavo volume of 
nearly six hundred pages, illustrated with up- 
wards of thirty plates. The last is by C. J. 
and J. Lixderer, and treats of Dental Anat- 
omy, Physiology, Materia Medioa and Sur- 
gery, forming an octavo volume of about five 
hundred pages, illustrated with several plates. 
Mr. J. Linderer is the author of two ably 
written works on the teeth, one published in 
184S, and the other in 1851. The work of 
Prof. Wedl, of Vienna, on dental pathology, 
has also attracted great attention, as have also 
the researches of Prof. Miller, of Berlin. 

The researches of Professor Rktzius, of 
Sweden, arc also interesting, and, though they 
do not go to confirm previous opinions with 
regard to the minute structure of the teeth, 
have nevertheless thrown much valuable light 
1 upon the subject. These researches consist of 



DEN 



183 



DEN 



microscopic examinations of the teeth of man 
and other animals, conducted upon an exten- 
sive scale, and would seem to prove the struc- 
ture of these organs to be tubular. 

Having now glanced very briefly at the 
progress of the science and art of dental sur- 
gery in most of the principal countries of 
Europe, we shall proceed to notice their intro- 
duction and growth in the United States. 

The first dentist in the United States of 
whom we have any account was Mr. R. Woof- 
fendale, who came over from England to New 
York in 1766, and remained in this country 
about two years, practicing in New York and 
Philadelphia; but, not meeting with much 
encouragement, he returned to England in 
1768. It is believed, however, that Mr. Jas. 
Gardette, a surgeon from the French navy, 
was the first medically educated dentist in the 
United States. He came to New York in 
1783, and the following year went to Phila- 
delphia. 

Mr. John Greenwood, however, it is be- 
lieved, was the first regular native American 
dentist. He commenced practice in New York 
about the year 1778, and is said to have been 
the only dentist in that city in the year 1790. 
But Mr. Greenwood did not remain long alone 
in the profession in ]Sew York. About the 
year 1796 Mr. Wooffendale, of London, came 
to the United States, and commenced practice 
in this city. About the year 1805 Dr. Hud- 
son, of Dublin, commenced the practice of 
dental surgery in Philadelphia. But about 
five years previous to the last-mentioned pe- 



degree to the dignity and respectability of the 
profession. 

Since the Baltimore College of Dental Sur- 
gery and the American Society went into oper- 
ation, a large number of colleges, journals and 
associations of dentists have been established. 

The United States has contributed quite as 
much to the literature of this branch of medi- 
cine as Europe, and dental surgery has pro- 
gressed much more rapidly here than there, 
and the works of American authors upon this 
subject will not suffer by comparison with 
similar publications of other countries. But 
comparatively few elementary treatises on the 
subject have ever been published anywhere, 
and of those purporting to be such, which 
have appeared during the last fifteen or twenty 
years, American dentists have contributed the 
greater number. 

In thus briefly glancing at the rise and 
progress of dental surgery, the author has 
necessarily been compelled to avoid entering 
into details of particular modes of practice, 
and of improvements and inventions which 
have, from time to time, been made, as well 
as from an analysis of the works which have 
been mentioned ; for, if he had done so, it 
would have swelled this article to a size 
wholly incompatible with the design of a 
work like the present. 

Den'tal Therapeu'tics. Odontotherapi / a ; from 
dens, a tooth, and depcnTevu, to heal. The 
branch of medicine which relates to the treat- 
ment of diseases of the teeth. 

Dental Tubuli, The microscopic canals oc- 



riod, Dr. H. H. Hayden established himself | curring in the dentine. See Dentinal Tubuli 



in practice in Baltimore, where, in 1807, he 
was joined by Dr. Koecker; but, in a short 
time, the last-named gentleman moved to 
Philadelphia, where he remained until 1822, 
when he went to London. 

But, until 1820, Dental Surgery had made 
but little progress in the United States. Since 
that period its advance has been more rapid. 
In 1839 a periodical devoted to the interests 
of the profession, entitled, The American Jour- 
nal of Dental Science was established. In Feb- 
ruary, 1840, the Legislature of Maryland 
chartered the Baltimore College of Dental 
Surgery, and in July following, the American 
Society of Dental Surgeons was organized. 
The combined influence of the Journal, the 
College and the American Society gave an 
impetus to the science which it had never 
before had, and contributed in an eminent 



DeiitaFgfia. From dens, dentis, a tooth, 
and aAyoc, pain. Tooth-ache. 

Denta'lis Lapis. Salivary calculus; 
tartar of the teeth. 

Deilta'lium. From dens, a tooth. The 
dog-like tooth shell. A genus of shell resem- 
bling in shape a tooth. 

Deiltar / pag'a. From dens, a tooth, and 
apira^o, to force away. An instrument for the 
extraction of teeth. Anciently this operation 
was performed with rude and clumsily-con- 
structed forceps, and, hence, the operation was 
regarded as formidable and difficult to per- 
form. See Extraction of Teeth. 

Denta'ta Vertebra. The Axis. The 
second vertebra of the neck is so called from 
its having a tooth-like process at the upper 
part of its body. 

Deil / tate. Denta'tus ; from dens, a tooth. 



DEN 



184 



DEN 



Having points like teeth ; applied to roots, 
leaves, dec. 

Denta / tus. The second of the cervical 
vertebrae. 

Pen'tes. The plural of dens. Teeth. 
See Teeth. 

Denies Acuti. The incisor teeth. 

Denies Adulti. The teeth of second denti- 
tion. 

Dentes Adversi. The incisor teeth. 

Dentes Angulares. The canine or cuspid 
teeth, so called, probably, because they are sit- 
uated at the angles of the alveolar arch, at 
the corners of the mouth, or from the angular 
shape of their crowns. 

Dentes Bicuspidati. Bicuspid teeth. 

Dentes Canini. The cuspid or canine teeth ; 
so called from their resemblance to the teeth 
of a dog. 

Dentes Cariosi. Carious teeth. 

Dentes Columellares, The molar teeth. 

Dentes Cuspidati. Kvvodovreg. Cuspid teeth. 

Dentes Exserti. From dens, a tooth, and 
exsertere, to thrust out. Teeth which project 
or are in front of the dental arch, but applied 
more particularly to the cuspidati. 

Dentes Incisores. Incisor teeth. 

Dentes Lactei. The milk, temporary or de- 
ciduous teeth. See Deciduous Teeth. 

Dentes Mo/ares. Molar teeth. 

Dentes Prim ores. The incisor teeth ; so 
called because they occupy the front or ante- 
rior part of the dental arch. 

Den'tes Sap/entice. The wisdom or third 
molar teeth. So named because they are erup- 
ted in mature years. 

Dentes Tomici. From dens, a tooth, and 
to miens, cutting. The incisor teeth. 

Een'ticeps. See Dlstagba. 

Dentic'ulate. Denticula'tus. Furnished 
with small teeth. 

Deiitic'ulus. A little tooth. 

Deiltid/UCUlll. Dentagra. Tooth for- 
ceps. 

Deil / tier. A French word signifying a 
base of metal, ivory or any other substance, 
employed as a support or attachment for arti- 
ficial teeth. The term is also sometimes ap- 
plied to a set of artificial teeth. 

Deii / tifica / tioii. From dens, tooth, and 
facio, to make. The formation of teeth. 

Den'tifbrm. Dentiformis ; from dens, a 
tooth, and forma, form. Having the shape of 
a tooth. 



Den'tifrice. Dentifr 



from dens, a 



tooth, and fricare, to rub. A topical remedy 
for the teeth ; a local application for the pres- 
ervation of the teeth, which is generally in 
the form of a fine, insoluble powder or paste for 
cleaning the teeth. On account of the rela- 
tionship existing between microscopic organ- 
isms and dental caries, dentifrices should be 
composed of germicide ingredients in addition 
to those of a detersive character. Although 
the teeth can in most cases be kept clean by 
the use of a suitable brush and waxed floss 
silk, a powder or paste may often be advan- 
tageously employed for the removal of dis- 
colorations, stains or clammy mucus, calculi, &c. 
The following are the formulae of a few of 
the many dentifrices at present employed : 
R . — Cretae prep., ^ iv. 

Pul. orris root, ^ iss. 
Cortex cinchona, 3 iij. 
Saccharum album, % ss. 
Carb. soda?, £i. 
Oleum cinnamomi, gtt. xv. 
Mix and reduce to an impalpable powder. 
R. — Pul. orris root, fbij. 
" cinnamon, ^ iv. 
Cretae prep., Ibi. 
Sup. carb. soda?, 3 iss. 
Sac. album, §vij. 
Olei ros.e, gtt. xij. 
Mix aud reduce to an impalpable powder. 
Astringent and Aromatic Dentifrice. 
R .—Pul. gallae, 3 iss. 

" orris root, % ij. 
Cretse prep., £ij. 
Corticus cinchonae, 5 j. 
Mix and reduce to an impalpable powder. 
Antiseptic and Germicide Month-wash. 
R . — Thymol, 4 grains. 

Benzoic acid, 45 grains. 
Eucalyptol, 3* drachms. 
Alcohol, 25 drachms. 
Oil of wintergreen, 25 drops. 
Mix. 

Dr. Miller, of Berlin. 

Paste for Cleaning the Teeth. 

R . — Pul. orris root, 3 v. 
" cinnamon, ^ss. 
Creta? prep., 5 iv. 
Co rticis cinchona, 3 iij. 
Mix, pulverize to a fine powder and add a 
sufficient quantity of honey to form a stiti 
paste. 

Other formula 3 might be given, but the fore- 
going will suffice. 



DEN 



185 



DEN 



Dentig'erous. From dens, a tooth, and 
gero, to carry. * Tooth carrying. 

Dentigerous Cyst. A cyst containing a tooth 
which arises in connection with a developing 
or a retained tooth. 

Den'tinal Fibrils. Contents of the 
dentinal tubuli. See Dentinal Tubuli. 

Dentinal Papilla. The germ of the dentine 
and pulp of the tooth, which arises from the 
corium. See Teeth, Development of. 

Dentinal Tubuli. A multitude of fine canals 
in the structure of the dentine. They are 
described by microscopists as having distinct 
parietes, of a harder material than the inter- 
tubular tissue. These tubuli commence on 
the walls of the pulp-cavity and radiate in a 
wavy course through every part of the den- 
tine to its periphery ; near the masticating sur- 
face of the crown of a tooth they have a 
nearly vertical direction, and towards the ap- 
proximal surfaces a horizontal direction. They 
contain soft, homogeneous fibrils, which are 
either continuous with the odontoblast cells on 
the surface of the pulp, or with the lining mem- 
brane of the pulp-canal. See Dentine. 

DentinaFgia. From dens, dentis, a tooth, 
and aXyoc, pain. Pain in dentine. 

Den'tine. Dentin' 'urn. Tooth-bone ; ivory. 
The name given by Professor Owen to the tis- 
sue which forms the chief part of a tooth, 
termed by German anatomists, Knochensubstanz, 
Zahnbein and Zahnsubstanz, and situated be- 
tween the enamel of the crown, cementum of 
the root and the pulp-cavity. The structure 
of dentine, according to Professor Retzius, of 
Stockholm, is tubular. The tubes radiating 
from the pulp are " directed perpendicularly 
to the surface of the tooth," and pursue a wav- 
ing, more or less parallel, course. Besides 
these primary curves, the tubes, when exam- 
ined with a high magnifying power, are seen 
to present smaller secondary undulations, 
which are less perceptible in the deciduous 
than in the permanent teeth, and less marked 
at the external extremity of the tubes than in 
the middle of their course. The undulations 
are nearly parallel in the different tubes, 
and thus give rise to the appearance of concen- 
tric lines around the cavity of the pulp in a 
section of ivory. 

The dentine is the body of the tooth, with a 
central cavity occupied by the pulp, and is 
completely encased by the enamel foraging the 
surfaces of the crown, and by the cementum 
covering the root. Dentine is a hard, elastic 



and translucent substance possessing a yellow- 
ish-white tinge and a silk lustre when fractured. 
It consists of an organic matrix, which is 
greatly impregnated with lime salts, and 
throughout its substance parallel tubes radiate 
from the pulp-cavity towards the periphery in 
a direction at right angles to the surface of 
the tooth. The analysis of dry dentine, ac- 
cording to Von Bibro, consists of organic mat- 
ter (tooth-cartilege), fat, phosphate, carbonate 
and fluoride of lime, phosphate of magnesia 
and other salts. Enclosed and passing through 
each tube of the dentine is a soft fibril, which, 
together, are known as dentinal fibrillae, origi- 
nating from the cells of the odontoblastic layer 
of the pulp, of which they are supposed to be 
processes or elongations. The substance be- 
tween the tubes, and forming their walls, is 
known as " intertubular substance." In the 
outermost layer of the dentine, which under- 
lies the cementum, globular spaces are found, 
in which many of the tubes end, these spaces 
being filled with a soft, living plasma and the 
layer of dentine, to which these spaces give a 
granular appearance, is called by Mr. Tomes 
the "granular layer." Another structure, 
composed of what are known as "interglobu- 
lar spaces," is often seen in dried dentine, and 
presents a ragged outline and short-pointed 
processes. These interglobular spaces are re- 
garded as being due to a pathological condi- 
tion of the dentine, and are most abundant a 
little distance below the surface. Each tube 
of the dentine is also furnished with a struc- 
ture known as the " dental sheath," which ac- 
companies the fibril throughout its radiations 
within the tube, and is distinguished for its 
great indestructibility to the action of strong 
acids and caustic alkalies. The following 
composition of dry dentine is from Von Bibra : 

Organic matter (tooth cartilage) . 27.61 

Fat 0.40 

Calcium phosphate and fluoride . . 66.72 

Calcium carbonate 3.36 

Magnesium phosphate 1.18 

Other salts 0.83 

Organic matter, 28.01 ; inorganic matter, 
71.99. 

Den'tinal Tumors. Eare deposits of second- 
ary dentine attached to the wall of the pulp- 
chamber by a pedicle. 

Dentine, Sensitiveness of. A hyper-sensi- 
tive condition of the dentine of a tooth occa- 
sioned by distal irritation of the dentinal 



DEX 



186 



DEX 



librils. and often necessitating the use of ob- 
tundents for its relief, especially during the 
operation of preparing carious cavities for the 
filling material. See Sensitive Dentine. 

Den' tine. Sensitive. A painful condition of 
a tooth, attributed by some to the disturbance 
of the soft fibrils radiating from the pulp into 
the tubuli of the tooth, or to the conduction of 
the shock of the instrument to the pulp ; by 
others it is attributed to a local chemical ac- 
tion and a pathological condition of the gen- 
eral system. Such remedies as arsenious acid, 
chloride of zinc, tannin, chromic acid, carbolic 
acid, ereasote, camphorated spirits of wine, 
terchloride of gold, cocaine, alkaline caustics. 
Arc. are recommended for its treatment. 

Den'tini'fica'tion. The formation of the 
dentine of the teeth, a more modified form of 
bone than cementum. by means of the odonto- 
blasts, which are a modified form of connec- 
tive-tissue cells. 

Deiitill/itLs. From dens, dentis, a tooth, 
and itis, inflammation. Irritation of the den- 
tinal fibrils. 

Deiltlscal'pmm. From den.?, a tooth, 
and scalpere, to scrape. An instrument em- 
ployed for the removal of salivary calculus, 
and for scraping the teeth. A number of in- 
struments are often required for these purpo- 
ses, so shaped that they may be readily applied 
to any part of a tooth. The name has also 
been applied to a gum-lancet and tooth-pick. 

Den'tist. Denti^ta; odontiater ; denta- 
rius; a dental surgeon. See Dentae Sttr- 

GBOH. 

Deil'tistl'T. Odontotechny ; odontiatria ; 
odontntherapi'a. Dental Surgery, embracing 
everything pertaining to the treatment and 
replacement of the loss of the natural teeth. 

Denti'tio. Dentition. 

Deilti ■'tioil. Dentitio ; from dentire, den- 
tition, to breed teeth. Teething. The emer- 
gence of the teeth from the alveoli and guru. 
Also the arrangement and evolution of the 
teeth. 

With regard to the manner in which this 
operation of the economy is effected, it is 
thought that there is a gradual elongation of 
the teeth, the crown being first formed. As 
the tooth lengthens it presses against its bony 
socket, which gradually absorbs or dissolves 
away to provide for its elongation or protru- 
sion. The approxinial edges of the alveolar 
borders of the maxillary bones disappear by 
an absorptive process, the teeth rise in their 



cavities, and their roots lengthen to such a de- 
gree that the crowns press upon the opposing 
gums, which, under such pressure, become 
thinner and thinner, until finally the crowns 
escape. The growth of the teeth keep pace 
with this absorption, and the advancing crowns 
find a passage through the attenuated and 
transparent membranous coverings. See Har- 
ris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Dentition, First The eruption or " cutting " 
of the deciduous, milk, or temporary teeth. 
The following may be regarded as a very near 
approximation to the periods when they are 
most frequently erupted. 

The central incisors from five to eight months 
after birth ; the lateral incisors from seven to 
ten ; the first molars from twelve to sixteen ; 
the cuspidati from fourteen to twenty : and the 
second molars from twenty to thirty months. 
The teeth of the lower jaw are frequently 
erupted before those of the upper jaw. 

Xo general rule, however, can be laid down 
from which there will not be frequent varia- 
tions. The indications of first dentition are 
as follows : An increased flow of saliva, red and 
swollen gums, a disposition to keep the finders 
in the mouth, and to bite upon them or upon 
some foreign substance, skin hotter than nor- 
mal, and some slight fever and restlessness. 

Denti'tion, Morbid. Although dentition may 
be regarded as a healthy operation of the 
economy, it is sometimes performed with diffi- 
culty, and attended with serious and occasion- 
ally alarming effects. There are few children 
who do not suffer more or less during the pro- 
gress of dentition, and when Ave consider the 
early age at which this operation commences, 
and the irritable state of the body while it is 
going on, it will not appear strange that it 
should often be attended with painful effects. 
Even in later life, during the dentition of the 
wisdom teeth, it is sometimes productive of 
very alarming symptoms. The symptoms of 
morbid or difficult dentition are as follows : 
Skin hot. gums red and swollen, considerable 
fever, frequent diarrhoea, eruptions on face 
and head, ulcerations on lips, inside of cheeks. 
gums, and tongue, itching of nose, twitching 
of muscles, disturbed sleep, general wakeful- 
ness, dilation of pupils of eyes, loss of appetite, 
great thirst, irritability of temper, violent 
convulsions, and sometimes death. See Harris's 
Prin. and Praet. of Dentistry. 

Dentition. Second. There is no operation of 
the animal economv more curious or interest- 



DEN 



187 



DEN 



ing than that which is exhibited in the gradual 
destruction of the roots of the temporary, and 
in the growth and dentition of the permanent 
teeth. The time of life when this occurs con- 
stitutes an important epoch in the history of 
every individual. 

During childhood each of the alveolar arches 
forms only about the half of a circle, but by 
the gradual elongation of the jaws, each ulti- 
mately forms nearly the half of an ellipsis, so 
that the number of teeth required, at the one 
period, is but little more than half the number 
required at the other. 

The rudiments of the permanent incisors 
and cuspidati have attained their full size at 
birth, and each is situated immediately behind 
its corresponding temporary tooth. The pro- 
cess of eruption of the permanent teeth is as 
folloAvs : The roots of the temporary teeth dis- 
solve away before the advancing permanent 
teeth, by a process of absorption, until nothing 
remains but the crowns, which become so loose 
that they are pushed aside and easily removed 
from their slight adhesion to the gums, and no 
symptoms of irritation are manifested except 
in the eruption of the third molars or wisdom 
teeth, which frequently cause considerable 
pain, resulting in the formation of pus, violent 
swelling which may interfere with deglutition, 
neuralgia, hysteria, St. Vitus' dance, earache, 
deafness, disordered vision, spasms, &c. 

Shedding of the Temporary Teeth. — With re- 
gard to the manner of the destruction of the 
roots of the temporary teeth, there exists 
some diversity of opinion. Most writers be- 
lieve they are removed by the absorbents, 
while some are of the opinion that it is a 
chemical operation. Laforgue, observing a 
fleshy bodv behind the root of the temporary 
tooth, which, in fact, had been noticed by 
Bourdet, and supposed by him to exhale a 
fluid which possessed solvent qualities, gave it 
the name of absorbing apparel, and assigned 
to it the office of removing the root of the pri- 
mary tooth. 

Delabarre, who has treated this subject at 
greater length, and apparently investigated it 
more closely, corroborates the views of La- 
forgue, and gives the following description of 
the manner of the formation and function of 
the carneous substance spoken of by this author 
as the absorbing apparel. " While the crown 
of the tooth of replacement," says Delabarre, 
" is only in formation, the exterior membrane 
of the matrix is simply crossed by some blood- 



vessels; but as soon as it is completed, the 
capillaries are then developed in a very pecu- 
liar manner, and form a tissue as fine as cob- 
web ; from this tissue the internal membrane, 
instead of continuing to be very delicate, and 
of a pale red color, increases in thickness and 
assumes a redder hue. As was before said, it 
is at the instant in which commences the re- 
action of the coats of the matrix, that are 
conveyed from the gum to the neck of the 
tooth, that the plaiting of the vessels that enter 
into their tissue compose a body of a carneous 
appearance, whose absorbents extend their 
empire over all the surrounding parts. It is, 
therefore, the dental matrix itself which, after 
being dilated to serve as a protecting envelope 
to the tooth, is contracted to form not only 
this bud-like body which we find immediately 
below the milk tooth at the instant in which 
it naturally falls out, and whose volume is 
necessarily augmented as odontocia gradually 
goes on, but also a carneous mass by which the 
whole is surrounded, and whose thickness is 
the more remarkable as the organ that it en- 
velops is nearer its orifice." 

After giving this description, he asks, "Is 
there a dissolving fluid that acts chemically on 
the surrounding parts, or do the absorbents, 
without any intermediary, destroy everything 
that would obstruct the shooting up of the 
tooth?" In reply to this, he says, "Not 
possessing positive proof suitable to guide me 
in the decision of this question, and finding 
those of others of little importance, I shall 
not attempt to answer them." 

It oftentimes happens that the root of a 
temporary tooth fails to be destroyed, and that 
the crown of the replacing organ comes through 
the gum in a wrong place. Whenever this 
happens the carneous body is developed only 
beneath the parts through the opening of 
which the new tooth has emerged, and is not 
brought in contact with the bony partition be- 
tween it and the root of the temporary tooth. 

The manner of the destruction of the roots 
of the temporary teeth has been a subject of 
close and critical inquiry with the writer for 
several years, and the more he has examined 
the subject, the more fully has he become con- 
vinced that it is the result of the action of 
these fleshy tubercles upon them. And while 
its formation seems to be the result of the con- 
traction of the sacs of the permanent teeth and 
their appendages, for the purpose of effecting 
their eruption, they are especially charged 



DEN 



188 



DEX 



with the removal of everything that would 
obstruct their passage. 

In conclusion, it is only necessary to observe 
that the temporary teeth are shed in the order 
in which they at first appear. After one pair 
has been shed, a sufficient time usually elapses 
before the shedding of another, for those of 
the same class of the permanent set to come 
forward and take their place. Thus, the jaws 
are never deprived, unless from some other 
cause than the destruction of the roots of the 
temporary, of more than two teeth in each jaw ? 
at any one time. See Teeth, Development 
of. 

Eruption of the Permanent Teeth. — Second 
dentition usually commences at about six or 
seven years after birth, and is generally com- 
pleted, as far back as the second molars, by the 
twelfth or fourteenth year. The dentis sapi- 
entia? seldom appear before the eighteenth 
or twentieth year. The periods of the 
eruption of the adult teeth are. however, so 
variable, that it is impossible to state them 
with perfect accuracy. Sometimes the first 
permanent molars appear at four years, and 
the central incisors at five ; at other times they 
are several years later. 

But as it is of some importance that the 
periods of the eruption of the several classes 
of the permanent teeth should be known, the 
author will state them with as much accuracy 
as possible. 

First molars, from 5 to 6 years ; central in- 
cisors, from 6 to 8 years ; lateral incisors, from 
7 to 9 years ; first bicuspids, from 9 to 10 years ; 
second bicuspids, from 10 to 11t years; cus- 
pidati, from 11 to 12 years; second molars, 
from 12 to 14 years; third molars (dentes 
sapientiae), from 17 to 21 years. 

But, as before stated, the periods of the 
eruption of the permanent teeth, like those of 
the temporary, are very variable. The cus- 
pidati often appear before the second bicuspids. 
and, in some cases, the dentes sapientia? not 
until, the thirtieth, or even fortieth year, and 
sometimes they never show themselves. See 
Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry; also 
Perdition, Second. 

Denti'tion, Third. That nature does some- 
times make an effort to produce a third set of 
teeth, is a fact which, however much it may 
have hitherto been disputed, is now so well 
established, that no room is left for cavil or 
doubt. 

No attempt, that the writer is aware of, has 



ever been made to explain the manner of the 
formation of these anomalous productions. 
The rudiments of the teeth of first and second 
dentition are the product of mucous membrane, 
while those of third dentition would seem to 
have their origin in the periostial tissue. 

In obedience to what law of developmental 
anatomy are they formed? If the establish- 
ment of the law which governs the development 
of a part, depends upon a certain condition of 
other contiguous parts, it is possible that the 
following may furnish a correct explanation of 
the phenomenon. Certain parts, in certain states 
or conditions, and in particular locations, per- 
form functions peculiar to the latter. In other 
words, the condition and location of a part deter- 
mine the functions which it performs. Hence, it 
would seem that this particular state or condi- 
tion of this tissue, and in these particular loca- 
tions, is necessary to determine the development 
of teeth germs. This arrangement or condition 
of mucous membrane, in these particular loca- 
tions, which always results from the develop- 
ment of the fcetus, may be sometimes produced 
by accidental causes, after all the organs of the 
body have obtained their full size, or at any 
time during life ; and when it does occur, it is 
not unreasonable to suppose that a new tooth 
papilla should be formed. Proceeding still 
farther, the development of a dental papilla is 
the signal for the production of an enamel 
organ which ultimately supplies the tooth, now 
considerably advanced in the process of forma- 
tion, with a coveringof enamel. But as the max- 
illary bone has previously attained its full size, it 
rarely, if ever, happens that alveoli are formed 
for these accidental productions, and, conse- 
quently, they seldom have roots, or, if they do> 
they are very short and blunt. They are usu- 
ally connected to the periosteum of the alveo- 
lar border, and this union is sometimes so 
close and intimate, that very considerable force 
is necessary for their removal. As a general 
rule, however, they loosen in the course of a 
few years and drop out, never becoming ser- 
viceable. 

Den'tiuiii Cavernae. The sockets of 
the teeth. 

Dentium Cor'tex. The enamel of the teeth. 

Dentium Do' lor. Pain in the teeth ; tooth- 
ache. 

Dentium Nifor. Enamel of the teeth. 

Dentium Scalptu'ra. Lancing the gums. 

Dentium Vacillant'ia, Looseness of the 
teeth. 



DEN 



189 



DEO 



Deil / tO. From dens, a tooth. One who 
has prominent teeth ; one whose teeth project. 

Dentog'ranhy. Dentograph'ia; from 
dens, a tooth, and ypa<Pv, a description. A de- 
scription of teeth. 

Dentoide'us. Odontoid; tooth-like. 

Deiltol'ogy. Dentolog'ia ; from dens, a 
tooth, and ?.o> or, a discourse. A .treatise on 
the teeth. 

Deilton'omy. Dentonom'ia ; from dens, 
a tooth, and vofioc, a law. The arrangement 
of the teeth into classes. Also, the classifica- 
tion of the teeth according to their physiog- 
nomical characters, and their pathological and 
physiological indications. See Teeth, Char- 
acteristics of. 

Deil / tos. From dens, tooth, and os, bone. 
Tooth bone ; tooth substance. 

Dents Barrees. See Barred Teeth. 

Dents Bicuspidees. The bicuspid teeth. 

Dents, Col des. Neck of the teeth. 

Dents Conides. The canine teeth. 

Dents de La/'t The milk or temporary teeth. 

Dents Machelieres. The molar teeth. 

Dents Mo/ares. The molar teeth. 

Dents Multicuspidees. The large molar 
teeth. 

Dents (Eilleries. Canine teeth. 

Denture. A complete set of teeth ; the 
whole assemblage of teeth in both jaws. 

Denudation. Denuda'tio; from denu- 
dare, to make bare. The laying bare, or de- 
privation of a part of its covering or envelope. 
In Surgical Pathology it is usually applied to 
bones deprived of their periosteum ; in Dental 
Pathology, to the teeth when deprived of their 
enamel, or when the roots are exposed by the 
recession of the gums and the destruction of 
their sockets. x 

Denuding- of the Teeth. An affec- 
tion which consists in the gradual destruction 
of the enamel of the anterior or labial surfaces 
of the incisors, cuspidati, and sometimes of the 
bicuspids ; the molars are rarely affected by it. 
It generally forms a continuous horizontal 
groove, as smooth and regular as if it had been 
made with an oval file, though sometimes it 
spreads over nearly the whole of the anterior 
surface, completely denuding this part of the 
organs of enamel. Commencing on the cen- 
tral incisors, it extends to the laterals, the cus- 
pidati, and bicuspids. After having removed 
the enamel, it attacks the subjacent dentine, 
the groove becoming gradually deeper and 
deeper until the pulp-cavities of the teeth are 



exposed. The color of the enamel is rarely 
changed, but the bone, as soon as it becomes 
exposed, assumes, first, a light, and afterwards 
a dark brown appearance — the surface of the 
groove the whole time remaining perfectly 
hard and smooth. This most curious and sin- 
gular affection usually commences at a single 
point upon each of the central incisors, and 
proceeds horizontally backward ; but at other 
times it attacks several points almost simulta- 
neously, but gradually the affected parts ap- 
proach and unite, giving to the enamel the 
appearance of having been scooped out with a 
broad, round, or square pointed instrument. 

The cause of this affection appears to be in- 
volved in some obscurity. We are decidedly 
of the opinion that it is the result of the action 
of an acid contained in the mucus of the 
mouth. The other teeth being more con- 
stantly bathed in the saliva than the anterior 
surfaces of the incisors, cuspidati, and bicus- 
pids, the mucous fluids of the mouth are either 
washed from them, or so diluted as to render 
them harmless, but upon the parts of the 
teeth last mentioned it is often permitted to 
remain for days. That this is the true cause 

! would seem to be rendered certain by a case 
which fell under the observation of Dr. E. 

! Parmly a number of years ago, in which the 

i crowns of human teeth, used as a dental sub- 
stitute, were attacked by this curious affection, 

i thus proving, most conclusively, that the loss 
of substance was caused by the action of chemi- 
cal agents, and if such cause is capable of pro- 
ducing it in one case, it is in all others. 

In the treatment of this affection, the most 
that can be done, is to widen the groove at the 
bottom, after it has gone far enough to require 
it, and fill, it with gold. This will arrest its 
further progress. 

Denutri'tion. From de and nutrio, to 
nourish. The atrophy or breaking down of 

I tissue caused by want of nutrition. 

Deob'struent. Deob' strums ; from de, 
and obstruere, to obstruct. Medicines which 
remove obstructions, as aperients. The word 
has an indefinite meaning and is now seldom 
used. 

Deodo'rants. Agents or bodies which 
absorb or destroy the odors of putrefaction or 
fermentation. 

Deodoriza / tioil. The correction of any 
foul or offensive odors through the action of 
chemical agents, capable of absorbing the 
odoriferous matter. 



DEO 



190 



DER 



Deop'pilans. Bcoppiia'tius. Deobstru- 
ent. 

Deoxida'tion. From de, from, and 
oxide, a compound of oxygen. The separation 
of oxygen from any compound. Eeduction. 

Depart/. In Metallurgy, an old name for 
parting ; which see. 

Depas'cus. Phagedenic. 

Depencl/eiis. Dependent. In Botany, 
hanging down. 

Depercli'tio. Abortion. 

Dephlegllia'tlon. Bephlegma'tio ; from 
de, from, and phlegma, a watery distilled liquor? 
as distinguished from a spirituous liquor. In 
Ciiemistry, the separation, by distillation or 
other means, of the water existing in admix- 
ture with another liquid. 

Dephlogis'ticated. From de, from, 
and phlogiston, the inflammable principle. 
Without phlogiston. 

Dephlogisticated Air. Oxygen gas. 

Dephlogisticated Marine Acid. Chlorine. 

Depila'tion. BepiWtio; from de, and 
pilus, hair.. Loss of hair. 

Depilatory. That which causes the 
loss of the hair, as caustic lime, &c. 

Depi/lis. Hairless. 

Depletion. BepWtio; from depleo, I 
unload. The act of diminishing the fulness of 
the vascular system, by the abstraction of blood, 
or by any other system of evacuation. 

Deple'tory. That which tends to deplete, 
as blood-letting, emetics, and cathartics. 

Deplllllia / tiou. Depluma'tio ; from de- 
plumis, without feathers. A disease of the eye- 
lids which causes the loss of the eve-lashes. 

Depolarization. Destruction of polar- 
ity. The neutralization of the opposite poles 
of a magnet. 

Deposit. From depono, to lay down. In 
Dental Pathology, the precipitation of an earthy 
substance (commonly called tartar) upon the 
teeth. In General Pathology, the accumulation 
of fat in an abnormal position, or morbid 
growths. The sediment of the urine is also 
called a deposit. 

Deprava'tioil. Beprava / tio ; from de, 
and pravus, to corrupt. A depraved condition, 
or morbid change in the solids or fluids of the 
body ; also, depravation of taste or sight. 

Depressants. That which reduces the 
vital energy, by diminishing the frequency of 
the pulse, or the action of the heart and arteries. 

Depressed. Bepres'sus. Flattened from 
above downward. Applied in Zoology to the 



whole or part of the animal body, when its 
vertical section is' shorter than the transverse. 
Depression. Bepres'sio ; from deprimere, 
to press down. In Anatomy, a fossa, hollow, 
or excavation. Applied in Pathology to the 
pulse when its strokes are feeble and slow ; in 
Surgery, to fractures of the cranium in which 
portions of the bone are depressed ; also, to an 
| operation for cataract, which consists in the 
depression of the opaque lens from the axis of 
I vision into the vitreous humor. In Bental 
\ Anatomy, the indentations on the grinding sur- 
faces of the molar and bicuspid teeth. 

Depi*ess / or. In Anatomy, any muscle 

which depresses the part on which it acts. In 

j Bental Surgery, an instrument employed for 

I confining the tongue to the floor of the mouth 

: while introducing a filling into a tooth of the 

lower jaw. See Toxgue-holder. 

Depressor Aice Nasi. See Depressor Labii 

; SUPERIORIS ALiEQUE NASI. 

Depressor An'guii Oris. A muscle of a tri- 
angular form, situated beneath the lower lip. 
, It arises broad and fleshy from the base of the 
lower jaw at the side of the chin, and is insert- 
ed into the angle of the mouth. 

Depressor La'bii Inferio'ris. A small thin 
i muscle which arises from the side and front of 
the lower jaw at its base, and is inserted into 
the greater part of the lower lip. 

Depressor Labii Superio'ris. A muscle situ- 
ated above the mouth ; it arises from the alve- 
olar processes of the incisor and cuspid teeth, 
and is inserted into the upper lip and side of 
the ala of the nose. 

Depresso'riiun. An instrument used 
to guard the dura mater when the skull is cut 
or sawed through. 

Depri'mens Auric ula?. See Be- 

TRAHEXS AURIS. 

Depil / rant. A term applied in Thera- 
peutics to medicines which are supposed to 
purify the fluids of the body. Also to clarify. 

Depuration. From depurare, to purify. 
In Pathology, a process for purifying the animal 
economy ; also, the clarification of anything. 

Depura'iory. Bepurato'rims. That 
which purifies the body, or removes from it 
morbid humors, whether it be by disease or 
medicines and diet. 

De K. Abbreviation for Keaetion of De- 
generation, in Electro-therapeutics. 

Deradeui / tis. From 1tepn t neck. aSqv, a 
gland, and itis, signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of the glands of the neck. 



DER 



191 



DES 



Deradenon'ciiS. Tumors of the glands 
of the neck. 

Derbyshire Neck. Bronchocele. 

Derbyshire Spar. Fluorspar. Spar of vari- 
ous colors, the large nodules of which are pe- 
culiar to Derbyshire, and are beautifully veined. 
It is found in some places in cubic crystals of 
a pale sea-green color. It consists of fluorine 
and calcium. 

Derivation. Derlvatlo; from derlvo, to 
drain off. The drawing away of any morbid 
vital action from its original seat to a less im- 
portant part, by exciting irritation or inflam- 
mation in it, by the application of some local 
stimulant. 

Derivative. That which procures a 
derivation. A revulsive medicinal agent. 

Der'ma. Dermatis. The cutis or skin. 

Dermad/. Dermal aspect ; aspect toward 
the skin. 

Der'mal. Eelating to the skin. 

Dermal Aspect. An aspect towards the skin 
or external surface. 

Derma ta'gra. From Seppa, and ay pa, 
a seizure. Pellagra. 

DermataFgia. Dermatodynia. From 
Seppa, the skin, and aAyog, pain. Pain in the 
skin. Cutaneous neuralgia. 

Dermatitis. Dermatis. Erysipelatous 
inflammation. 

Dermatocholo'sis. Icterus. 

Der / matoid. Dermatol' 'des; from Seppa, 
the skin, and eiSog, form. Eesembling the 
skin. Applied to tissues which resemble' the 
skin. 

Dermatorogy. Dermatology 'la ; from 
Seppa, the skin, and Aoyog, a discourse. A 
treatise on the skin. 

DermatoFysis. From Seppa, and Avw, 
to loosen. Cutis pendula. Hypertrophy of the 
skin characterized by great extension of this 
organ, whereby it hangs in large loose folds or 
in pendulous masses. 

Dermatophy'ma. A tumefaction of 
the skin. 

Dermatorrha'gia. A discharge of 
blood from the skin. 

Dermatomes. From Seppa, skin. Dis- 
eases of the skin. 

Dermatozo / a. Animals parasitic upon 
the skin. 

Dermog'raphy. Dermograph' la ; from 
Seppa, the skin, and ypacpw, I describe. A de- 
scription of the skin. 

Dermoliae / mia. From Senpa, and acpa, 



blood. Hyperemia, or excessive vascularity 
of the skin. 

Dermoid. Dermatoid. 

DermoFogy. Dermatology. 

Dermot / omy. Dermotom f la ; from Seppa, 
the skin, and reiivetv, to cut. The dissection of 
the skin. 

Derosne's Salt. A crystalline substance 
obtained by treating opium with ether. 

Derraunce's Alloy. Used to alloy 
gold and silver plate and for making solders. 
It is composed of silver, 1 part ; copper, 3 parts ; 
zinc, 2 parts. 

Der'troil. The omentum, peritoneum, 
or small intestines. 

Descen / dens Noni. The descending 
cervical branch of the ninth pair, or hypoglos- 
sal nerves. 

Descenso'rium. A furnace in which 
the distillation is performed by descent. 

Descensus. A term sometimes applied 
in Pharmacy to distillation, when the tire is 
applied at the top and sides of the vessel, while 
the orifice is at the bottom. 

Desiccation. Deslcca / tlo ; from deslcco, 
to dry up. The drying up of anything moist ; 
the act of making dry. 

Desic / cative. Deslccatlvus ; from deslcco, 
to dry up. Medicines possessed of drying 
properties, used for drying up ulcers. 

Desipien/tia. Delirium. 

Des "ma. From Seapoc, a ligament. A 
ligament or bandage. 

Desmatur'g'ia. Bandaging. 

DesmFtis. Inflammation of ligaments. 

Desinochauno sis. From Seapoc, a 
ligament, and x avv uoic, relaxation. Relaxation 
of an articular ligament. 

Desmodyn / ia. Pain in the ligaments. 

DeSlllOg^rapliy. Desmograph'ia ; from 
Seapoc, a ligament, and ypacprj, a description. 
A description of the ligaments. 

Desmoid 7 Tis / sue. Ligamentous tissue. 
This tissue has a close resemblance to the cel- 
lular, and in some places is continuous with it. 
It constitutes aponeuroses and ligamentous 
membranes, and consists of condensed cellular 
tissue. 

DesmoFogy. Desmolog'ia ; from Seapog, 
a ligament, and %oyog, a discourse. A treatise 
on the ligaments. 

DesmoplFlogy. Desmophlog' la ; from 
Seapoc, a ligament, and <p?ioyeog, inflamed. In- 
flammation of the ligaments. 

Desmorrhex'is. From Seating, a liga- 



DES 



192 



DEX 



ment, and pyS'c, rupture. Rupture of a liga- 
ment. 

Des'niOS. A ligament. 

Desmot/omy. Desmotom'ia ; from dec/tine, 
a ligament, and re/iveiv, to cut. Dissection of 
the ligaments. 

Despuma / tioil. Despuma'tio ; from des- 
pumo, to clarify. Applied in Pharmacy to the 
clarification of a fluid by separating from it 
the scum and other impurities. 

Desquamation. Desquarnatio ; from 
desquamare, to scale off. The separation of 
scales, of a greater or less size, from the skin. 

Destructive Distillation. Distilla- 
tion of organic bodies at a red heat, whereby 
they are disorganized and yield their volatile 
empyreumatic products. 

Desuda'tio. From desudo, to sweat 
much. Profuse and excessive sweating. Ap- 
plied also to a miliary eruption with which 
children are sometimes affected. 

Detent'ia. Deten'tio. Catalepsy. 

Determents. From detergere, to cleanse. 
Medicines which cleanse foul ulcers, wounds, 
&c. 

Determination. In Pathology, the 
afflux of blood or other humors in a part, j 
causing congestion. 

Detersive. Detergent. 

Detonating- Pow'der. Fulminating \ 
mercury and silver, and other compounds 
which explode suddenly on being struck or j 
heated. They are used for igniting powder in 
percussion locks. 

Detonation. Detonatio. Explosion ; 
the report which accompanies the chemical 
combinations or decomposition of certain 
bodies. Sudden explosion. 

Detrac/tor. From detraho, to draw. I 
Applied to muscles which draw the parts to 
which they are attached to some other part. 

De'trahens. Detractor, 

Detrahens Quadra'tus. Platysma myoides. | 

Detrition. From detero, to wear off. 
The act of wearing or wasting of an organ or ! 
part. Sometimes applied to the wearing of 
the teeth. See Erosion of the Teeth. 

Detri / tus. From deterere, to bruise or 
wear out. The inorganic remains of a disorga- 
nized organic texture. The waste matter from 
ulcerative processes. 

Detrunca / tion. Detrvnca'tio ; from de, 
from, and truncus, the body or trunk. In Obstet- 
ric Surgery, the separation of the head from the 
trunk or body of the fetus. 



Detrusor Uri'nae. From detrvdere, to 
thrust out. The muscular coat of the bladder, 
which, by contracting, causes the expulsion of 
the urine. 

Deu / rens Febris. Causus. Ardent 
fever. 

Deuteri / a. Detention of the secundines. 
Also, old name for a weak or inferior wine. 

Deute / rion. The secundines. 

Deuteropathi'a. Morbus secpndarius ; 
from devrepoc, the second, and tra-frog, disease. 
A sympathetic affection, or secondary disease, 
arising from sympathetic influence of a first 
affection. 

Deu / to. From devrepoc, second. A pre- 
fix, denoting two, twice, or double, as deuioxide, 
having two equivalents of oxygen. The second 
oxide. 

Deutox'ide. See Deuto. 

Devalg , a / tus. Bow-legged. 

Development. In Physiology, increase, 
growth. 

Development of the Teeth, Influences, Modify- 
ing the. Heredity ; Miscegenation ; Civiliza- 
tion ; Food ; ^Nervous Disturbances ; Disease ; 
Drugs and artificial diseases. 

Deviation. Bevia'tio ; from de, from, 
and via, the way. A departure from normal. 
Vicious curvature of the spine or other bones ; 
a faulty direction or position of one or more 
teeth, &c. 

Devitalize. From de and vitalis. To 
destroy the life of an organ, or of living tissue. 

Devi'talization of Dental Pulp. See Dental 
Pulp, Devitalization of. 

Devonshire Colic. Painters' colic : a 
species of colic occasioned by the introduction 
of lead into the system. 

Dew. The deposition of water from the 
atmosphere on the surface of the earth from 
cold. 

Dew Point. The temperature of the atmos- 
phere at which its moisture begins to be de- 
posited. 

Dew'berry. The fruit of a species of 
brier belonging to the genus Bubus. Astring- 
ent. Dose of the bark of the root, gr. x to xx. 

Dex / OCard / ia. From &£«»?, right, and 
napdia, the heart. The beating of the heart on 
the right side, as in pleurisy and pneumothorax. 

Dex'ter. (Latin). Eight ; upon the 
right side 

Dex'trad. Toward the right side. 

Dex / tral. Pertaining to the right side ; 
right-handed. 



DEX 



193 



DIA 



Dex'trilie. From dexter, right-handed ; 
so called from its possessing the power of re- 
flecting the rays in the polarization of light 
toward the right hand. A mucilaginous sub- 
stance obtained from starch. It also exists 
abundantly in plants. 

Dex'trose. See Glucose. 

Di. A prefix from die, twice, used in anat- 
omy, chemistry, &c . Hence digastricus, dioxide, 
dichloride, &c. 

Dia. A prefix from dia, through. In 
Composition, extension, perversion, separation. 
It was anciently used to signify the presence of 
an ingredient before which it was written, as 
diacydonium, a medicine containing the quince, 
&e. 

Diatoe'tes. From dia, through and (3aivco, I 
pass. A disease attended by immoderate secretion 
of urine, excessive thirst, and gradual emacia- 
tion. It is divided into three species : 1. Diabetes 
insipidus, characterized by a superabundant dis- 
charge of limpid urine, having the usual uri- 
nary taste. 2. Diabetes mellitus, in which there 
is an excessive secretion of urine, of a sweetish 
taste, and containing a considerable quantity 
of saccharine matter. 3. Diabetes chylosus, in 
which there is a copious secretion of urine of 
a whitish color. 

Diaoet/ic Sugar. The sweet principle 
of diabetic urine. 

Diaoro'sis. Corrosion; the action of 
substances which occupy an intermediate rank 
between escharotics and caustics. 

Diacau'sis. From dianavu, I burn. 
Excessive heat. 

Diacaus'tic. Diacaust'icvs. Caustic by 
refraction, as a double convex lens, or, as it is 
sometimes called, a burning-glass. 

Diacetate of Copper. Verdigris. 

Diachala / sis. Fracture of the skull or 
opening of its sutures. 

Diacliore / ma. Diachore'sis ; Excre- 
ments, especially faeces. 

Diachri'sis. Inunction. 

Diacll/yloil. Diachylum ; from dia, and 
nv'Aoc, juice : i. e„ composed of juices. For- 
merly an emollient plaster made of certain 
juices, but at present the term is only applied 
to the emplastrum plumbi, or lead plaster. 

Diachylon cum Gummi. Yellow diachylon, 
(ium diachylon. 

Diachylon Simplex. The emplastrum plumbi. 

Diachyt/ica. Discutients. 

Diacine'ma. From dia, and mveu, I 
move. A subluxation. 
13 



Diaclys'ma. From dian^o, to wash 
out. A gargle, a mouth- wash. 

Dia'COpe. Diacom'ma; from dia, through, 
and koktj, a stroke. In Surgery, a fracture or 
fissure of a cranial bone, a deep wound or cut. 

Diacra / lliail. From dia, separation, and 
upaviov, the skull. A term sometimes applied 
in Anatomy to the lower jaw, because it is 
merely connected with the skull by a loose 
articulation. 

Dia'crises. From dia, and i<ptvu, I sep- 
arate. A class of diseases characterized by a 
vitiated state of the secretions. 

Diacri'sis. From dia, and Kpiatc, judg- 
ment. Diagnosis. 

Diadermiatrj^a. From dia, dep/ua, the 
skin, and tarpeta, healing. The endermic 
method of treating diseases. See Endermic. 

Diadex / is. From diad^xo/uai, I trans- 
fer. I succeed to. The transformation of one 
disease into another of a different character 
and seat. 

Diado'sis. Aiadidouai, to distribute. 
Distribution of nutritive matter throughout 
the whole body ; nutrition ; the cessation of 
disease. 

Digere'sis. From diaipeo, I divide or 
separate. A solution of continuity, as a wound 
or ulcer, or as in the case of a surgical opera- 
tion, consisting in the division of some part of 
the body. 

Dl8eret/icus. From diaipeo, I divide. 
Caustic ; escharotic. 

Diae'ta. Diastema ; from diairau, I nour- 
ish. Diet ; aliment. 

Diagnosis. From dia, and yivoonu, I 
know. The art of discriminating a disease by 
its symptoms, and one disease from another. 

Diagnosis, Differential, Determining the 
distinguishing features of a disease when nearly 
the same symptoms belong to two different 
classes of disease, as rheumatism, gout, &c. 

Diagnostic. A pathognomonic sign or 
symptom, which is characteristic of a disease. 

Diag'oiial. Am, through, and yovia, an 
angle. A right line drawn between any two 
opposite angles of a four-sided figure. 

Diahy'dric A term invented by Dr. C. 
J. B. Williams, to express the peculiar sign of 
percussing through a liquid, as when, in exami- 
nation of the liver,, an effusion separates that 
organ from the walls of the abdomen. 

Dialem / ina. Intermission of fever. 

DiaFlage. A mineral of a foliated struc- 
ture, easily separated in one direction. 



DIA 



194 



DIA 



Dialuric Acid. An acid obtained by 
the action of hydrosulphuric acid on alloxan- 
tin in solution. 

DiaFysis. From ScaXvco, to dissolve. 
Weakness of the limbs ; loss of strength. In 
Chemistry, the operation of separating crys- 
talline from colloid substances by means of a 
porous diaphragm. 

Diamagiiet/ic. A term invented by 
Faraday to express those bodies which are re- 
pelled by both poles of the magnet, so that, 
when suspended over a horseshoe magnet, they 
take a position at right angles to the line join- 
ing the poles. 

Diamaste'ma. Masticatory. 

Diaill / eter. Am, through, and fierpov, a 
measure. A right line drawn through the 
centre of a circle. The central and shortest 
dimension of a sphere or cylinder. 

Di'amine. See Amines. 

Di/amond.. Ad'amas ; from a, priv., 
and 6ap.au, I conquer, from its extreme hard- 
ness. Pure or crystallized carbon ; the most 
valuable of precious stones, and the hardest 
known substance. It was formerly supposed 
to possess valuable medicinal virtues. 

Dian / a. Old name for silver. 

Diapas'ma. From diaKaaat-iv, to sprin- 
kle. A medicine reduced to powder and 
sprinkled over the whole or some part of the 
body. 

Diapede'sis. From dio.Krjdao), I leap 
through. Transudation or escape of elements 
of the blood, especially the white corpuscles 
through the coats of the vessels, skin, or any 
membrane, and due to stagnation. 

Diapl^ailOUS. Diaphano'sus ; from dm, 
through, and <paivo, to shine. Transparent. 
In Anatomy, applied to delicate serous mem- 
branes, as the arachnoid. 

Diaphanos'copy. The examination of 
the cavities of the body by means of an incan- 
descent electric light. 

Diaphoresis. From diatpopeu, I con- 
vey, I dissipate. A perspiration more profuse 
than natural. 

Diaplioret/ics* Medicines which ex- 
cite perspiration. 

Diaphragm. From dia<ppaactj } to sepa- 
rate by a partition. The midriff. A thin, 
almost circular muscle, tendinous in the cen- 
tre, which separates the thorax from the ab- 
domen. 

Diaplira g 'ma . Diaphragm. 

Diaphragma Cerebri. The tentorium. 



Diaphragma Narium. The septum narium. 

Diaphragmal'gia. Pain in the dia- 
phragm. 

Diaphragmatic. Diaphragmaticus. 
Belonging to the diaphragm ; applied to sev- 
eral vessels and nerves. 

Diaphragmatic Arteries. Phrenic arteries. 
The arteries of the diaphragm. 

Diaphragmatic Hernia. Protrusion of some 
of the abdominal viscera through a rupture of 
the diaphragm. 

Diaphragmatic Ner ves. See Phrenic Nerve. 

Diaphragmatic P lex' uses. These are two in 
number — one situated on the right and the other 
on the left side of the diaphragm. 

Diaphragmatic Ring. An aperture through 
the diaphragm giving passage to the vena cava 
ascendens. 

Diaphragmiati'tis. Inflammation of 
the diaphragm. 

Diaphrag-mat/ocele. Diaphragma, and 
Ky?a/, a tumor. Hernia or tumor, from some 
portion of the viscera escaping through the 
diaphragm. 

Diaph'thora. From dm, and (pdeipe/v, 
to corrupt. Corruption of any part. 

Diaph'ysis. From Siafvu, I rise be- 
tween. An interspace. Anything which sep- 
arates two bodies. It is sometimes applied to 
the middle part of a long bone and to the 
crucial ligaments. 

Diaplas'ma. From dta^aoco, to anoint. 
The application of an unction to the whole or 
any part of the body. 

Diap / noe. From dta-vsu, to breathe 
through. Gentle perspiration. 

Diap / noic. That which promotes gentle 
perspiration. 

Diapoph'ysis. A name given by Owen 
to the homologue of the upper transverse pro- 
cess of a vertebra. 

Diapye'ma. Diapye'sis; from dm, and 
ttvov, pus. Suppuration. 

Diapyet/ic. Diapyeti'cus ; from 6ia, and 
7Tvr//ja, a suppuration. Medicines which pro- 
mote suppuration. 

Diarhaymia. From dm, through, peu, 
I flow, and atfia, blood. Thinness of the blood 
from deficiency of the globules, and, as a con- 
sequence, transudation of it through the coats 
of the vessels. 

Dia / rillS. Lasting one day; ephemeral. 
Applied to fevers. 

Di'arrhage. A fracture. 

Diarrhce'a. From dm, through, and 



DIA 



195 



DIA 



peu, I flow. Purging, looseness of the bowels, 
frequent liquid alvine evacuations, usually at- 
tended with slight, griping pains, but ordina- 
rily without any fever. There are several 
varieties of diarrhoea, as the bilious, serous, 
mucous, &c 

Diarrhoea Alba. Diarrhoea cosliaca. Diar- 
rhoea with white milky evacuations. 

Diarrhoea Carno'sa. Dysentery in which the 
discharges resemble pieces of flesh. 

Diarrhoea Choler'ica. A diarrhoea in which 
the alvine evacuations are loose, copious, and 
of a yellow color. 

Diarrhoea Chylo'sa. Codiac passion; codiac 
flux. Chylous diarrhoea. 

Diarrhoea Hepafica. A diarrhoea attended 
with copious bilious evacuations. 

Diarrhoea Serosa. A diarrhoea in which 
the alvine evacuations are of a watery or se- 
rous character. 

Diarrhoea Urino'sa. Diabetes. 

Diarrhoea Vermino'sa. A diarrhoea, caused 
by the presence of worms in the intestines, 
especially in the rectum. 

Diartliro / dial. Relating to diarthrosis. 

Diartliro'sis. From diaptipoo, I articu- 
late. A movable articulation of bones, in 
which there are five species : namely, enarthro- 
sis, arthrodia, ginglymus, trochoides, and amphiar- 
throsis. 

Diascor^diuin. From Sea, and GKopdiov, 
the water germander ; so called because scor- 
dium enters into its composition. An elec- 
tuary. 

Diasos'tic Prophylactic. 

Diasphyx'is. The pulse. 

Diastalt/iCo A term applied by Dr. 
Marshall Hall to the reflex action of the 
excito-motory system of nerves. 

DiastaS8e / lllia. From Scaaraccc, separa- 
tion, and atua, blood. Disorganization of the 
globules of the blood, and separation of the 
fibrin and albumen from the coloring matter. 

Diastase 7 . A vegetable principle having 
the property of converting starch into dextrine 
and grape sugar. It is the principal agent in 
the germination of seeds, and is produced 
when they sprout. 

Diastasis. From dta, and tatJifii, to 
place, separation, distance. Separation of 
bones and cartilages from each other, as of 
those of the cranium in some cases of hydroce- 
phalus, &c 

Diastema. A term applied in Zoology, 
by Illiger, to the interspace which exists in 



j most mammiferous animals between the canine 
j and premolar teeth. 

Diastematelyt'rla. A congenital de- 
I feet consisting in a longitudinal division of 
the vagina. 

Diastematochei'lia. From diastema, 
I and xei^oc, the lip. Congenital deviation con- 
1 sisting in longitudinal division of the lip. 

Diastematoglos'sia. From diastema, 
and y/MGoa, tongue. A congenital longitudi- 
nal division of the tongue. 

Diastematogiia'thia. From diastema, 
\ and yvoa&c, jaw. An organic longitudinal 
I division of the jaw. 

Diastematorlii'nia. A congenital 
longitudinal division of the nose. 

DiastematostapliyFia. A congenital 
longitudinal division of the uvula. 

Dias'tole. From diaare/. /.w, I send, I 
dilate, I open. Dilatation of the heart and 
arteries when the blood enters them. It is 
immediately followed by contraction, which 
sends forth the blood, and this latter move- 
ment is called systole. 

Diastolic. Relating to diastole, as the 
diastolic action of the heart. • 

Diastomo / tris. From diao-o/iou, I di- 
late, an aperture. Any dilating instrument, 
as a speculum for the m«uth, &c. 

Diastreill / riia. Distortion or sprain. 

Dias'trophe. Disastremma. 

Diat/asis. From Siareivco, I distend. 
The reduction of a fractured limb by extension 
and counter-extension. 

Diatlier / mal. From 6ta, through, and 
depjua, heat. Substances that are transparent 
to waves of radiant heat. 

Diatlier'manous. Free permeability 
to heat. 

Diatherman'sis. The transit of the 
rays of heat. 

Diatll/esis. From dian&i?fit, I dispose. 
Disposition, constitution ; predisposition to 
certain dieseases. The most common diatheses 
are the scrofulous, scorbutic, rheumatic, gouty, 
cancerous, calculous, and nervous. 

Diathetic. Belonging to diathesis. 

Diat/ritOS. From 6ta, and rpstc, three. 
Diet of three days. The plan pursued by the 
methodic physicians in the treatment of dis- 
ease. 

Diazo'ma. Diazos / ma. The diaphragm. 

Diazos'ter. From dia^ovvvfit, I surround. 
The twelfth vertebra of the back, because it 
corresponds to the girdle. 



DIC 



196 



DIG 



Diceph'alliS. From 61, double, and 
K£ox/j;, head. Having two heads. 

Dichaste'reS. From dtxaC.cd, to divide. 
Old name for incisors. 

Dieliophy'ia. From dtxa, double, and 
(pvcj, I grow. The condition of the hairs in 
which they split and grow forked. 

Diehot'omous. From Sic, twice, and 
TEfiveiv, to cut. Forked ; bifurcate. 

Diehro ism. A*c, twice, and xP° a , color. 
The property by which some minerals exhibit 
different colors, according to the direction in 
which the rays of light pass through them. 

Dielidosto^is. From du&ac, a double 
door, and oaruacc, ossification. Ossification of 
valves, as of the heart. 

Di/clis. Au;/.i.c. Valve. 

DierayilS. A/c, twice, and npaac, a head. 
Having two heads ; bifid ; cloven. 

Di/erotus. Dicrotic. From die, twice, 
and tcpoTEG), I strike. A pulse which seems to 
beat double, or twice as fast as usual ; a rebound- 
ing like a double pulsation. 

Dictamiius Cre'ticus. See Origa- 
num DlCTAJOfUS. 

Did/yin. A metal. 

Did'ymi. From duh)uoc, double. The 
testicles. 

Didynii'tis. Hernia humoralis. 

Didym'ium. A metal united with cerium 
ores. 

Dies and Counter-Dies. Metallic 
casts obtained by moulding in sand or dipping 
in molten zinc, and lead, or other alloys, such 
as Babbitt Metal, the plaster model, and which 
are used for stamping up dental plates ; gener- 
ally described as a male and female casting 
between which the plate is swaged. 

Di'basie. An acid that will unite with 
two monad or one dyad atom, or radicle. 

Diblast/ic. From Sic, and p.acroc, 
sprout. A disease ascribed to a double 
agency. 

Diet. Dioz'ta. Food such as is most con- 
ducive to health and its preservation. The 
term was formerly used to designate the gen- 
eral manner of living, comprehending every- 
thing necessary for the sustenance of life. 

Dielectric. From 6ia, through, and 
rfhtK-pov, amber. A non-conducting substance 
that transmits electricity by induction. 

Dietetic. Dietet'icm ; from diacrao> 7 I 
nourish. Belonging to diet. 

Dietet'ics. Dietet'ica. Dieting accord- 
ing to medical rules. 



Dietet'ists. Physicians who treat disease 
only by the application of dietetic rules. 

Differencial Diagnosis. See Diag- 
nosis, Differential. 

Different/a/ Thermom'eter. A thermometer 
showing the difference of the temperature of 
its two bulbs. 

Differentia / tion. Specialization of 
tissues, organs, &c, or their functions. Also, 
j the gradual change of homogeneous material 
into special organs or tissues. 

Diffla'tio. Transpiration. 

Diffraction. The inflection which the 
rays of light undergo in passing near any opaque 
body. 

Diffuse 7 . Diffusus. Spreading; applied 
in Pathotogy to diseases which spread, in con- 
tradistinction to those which are circumscribed. 

Diffusible. A term applied in Materia 
Medica to stimulants which augment the action 
of the vascular and nervous system, but which 
are transitory in their effects, as ammonia, al- 
cohol, and sulphuric ether. 

Diffusion of Gases. The intermingl- 
ing of the particles of two or more gaseous 
bodies, without chemical action, with each 
other, so that ultimately, whatever may have 
been their relative densities, they become 
thoroughly blended. The exact proportions 
with which the components of the atmosphere 
are mixed furnish a fine example of the diffu- 
sion of gases. The rate of diffusion of gases is 
inversely as the square roots of their densities 
(Law of Graham). 

Diffusion Tube. A graduated tube, closed at 
one end with plaster of Paris, for determining 
the rate of diffusion for different gases. 

Diffusion Volume. The different tendencies 
of gases to interchange particles. See Diffu- 
sion of Gases. 

Diflu'an. An indifferent body produced 
by the evaporation of alloxanic acid. 

Digas'tric Groove. A depression in 
the mastoid process from which the digastric 
muscle arises. 

Digas'tricus. From die, and ya<rr>]p y a 
belly. A muscle with two bellies, united in 
the middle by a tendon which passes through 
the stylo-hyoid muscle, and is attached to the 
hyoid bone. Of the two bellies, the one is 
posterior and occupies the fossa at the end of 
the mastoid process of the temporal bone ; the 
other is anterior, extending from theos hyoides 
to the base of the lower jaw by the side oi the 
symphysis. Its use is to depress the lower jaw. 



DIG 



197 



DIN 



to raise the os hyoides, or to move it forward 
or backward, as in deglutition. 

Dig'erents. From digero, to digest. 
Digestives ; medicines which promote the se- 
cretion of proper pus in wounds and ulcers. 

Digest/er. A strong and tight iron or 
copper vessel with a tightly adjusted lid pro- 
vided with a safety-valve, in which bodies 
may be subjected to the action of high-pressure 
steam. 

Digest/ible. Capable of being digested. 

Diges'tion. Diges'tio; from digere, to 
dissolve. In Physiology, the change which food 
undergoes on being taken into the body. A 
function, by means of which alimentary sub- 
stances, when introduced into the digestive 
canal, undergo different alterations. The ob- 
ject of it is to convert them into two parts ; the 
one, a reparatory juice, destined to renew the 
perpetual waste occurring in the economy; 
the other, deprived of its nutritious properties, 
to be rejected from the body. Digestion may 
be divided into six stages : Prehension, Masti- 
cation, Tnsalivation, Deglutition, Gastric Di- 
gestion, Intestinal Digestion. In Chemistry 
and Pharmacy, an operation which consists in 
subjecting substances to the action of each other 
at a slightly elevated temperature, as a solid to 
water, alcohol or other menstruum. 

Digestion, Gastric. The changes which occur 
in the food induced in its physical and chemical 
composition, during the time it is retained in 
the stomach, by the solvent action of the gastric 
juices or acid fluid. 

Digestion Intestinal. The changes which 
occur in the food or alimentary principles, 
during its retention or passage through the 
small intestine, where it is subjected to the 
solvent action of the intestinal and pancreatic 
juices and the bile, each one exercising a trans- 
forming influence upon one or more substances, 
and preparing them for absorption into the 
blood. 

Digest/ives. In Surgery, substances which, 
when applied to a wound or ulcer, promote 
suppuration. * 

Diges'tive Tube. The alimentary canal. 

Digital. From digitus, a finger. Belong- 
ing to or resembling a finger. 

Digita'lin or Digitaline / . The active 
principle of digitalis. Dose, gr. y 1 ^. 

DigitaPis. From digitus, a finger, because 
its flowers resemble a finger. A genus of plants 
of the order' Scrophulariacce. 

Digitalis Purpurea. Foxglove. The leaves 



of this plant are powerfully sedative and diur- 
etic, and require to be administered with great 
caution. Dose of powdered leaves, gr. j to gr. 
v. Causing arterial contraction it is usefully 
employed as a haemostatic in the hemorrhagic 
diathesis or in traumatic hemorrhages. 

Digita'tioii. Divided into finger-like 
processes. Applied to muscles, as the serratus 
magnus, which exhibit digitations. 

Digita'tus. Digitate; fingered. 

Digit/iform. Finger-like. 

DigPtium. Contraction or atrophy of 
the fingers. Paronychia. 

Digitus. A finger. 

Digitus Annularis. The annular or ring 
finger. 

Digitus Indicate' ri us. The index finger. 

Digitus Pedis. A toe. 

Dig'nathus. A monster with a double 
jaw. 

Digno / tio. Diagnosis. 

Diliyste / ria. The condition in which 
there is a double uterus. 

Dilacera'tion. From di, and lacerare, 
to tear. Laceration. Applied to teeth, it sig- 
nifies a condition resulting from displacement 
of the calcified portion from the tissues which 
were instrumental in its production, the devel- 
opment being continued after the normal po- 
sition of the calcified part had been lost. 

Dilatation. Dilata'tio ; from dilataie, 
to enlarge. Increase of bulk of a body by sep- 
aration of some of its molecules. Increase of 
the size of a canal or opening. 

Dila'tor. Dilatato'rius. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to muscles the office of which is to dilate 
certain parts. In Surgery, an instrument for 
dilating a natural or artificial opening. 

Dilato / rium. A speculum ; also a piece 
of sponge or any other mechanical contrivance 
for dilating a wound. 

Dill. The common name of the Anethum 
graveolens. The seeds are warming, purgative 
and aromatic 

DiPuents. Medicines which increase the 
fluidity of the blood. 

Dilut/ed. Mixed ; weakened. 

Dime / cVate. Half-round. 

Dimorphism. From dtg f twice, and 
uop(p7j, form. The property of crystallizing 
into two distinct forms not derivable from one 
another. 

Dimorphous. Dissimilarity of struc- 
ture ; two forms of crystallization. 

DPnus. Vertigo; giddiness. 



DIO 



198 



DIS 



Diodonceph'aloilS. From dig, double, 
odovc, tooth, and ne(pa?ir/, head. A monstrosity 
with two rows of teeth. 

DioilCO / sis. From Sia y and oynog, a tu- 
mor. Tumefaction or plethora. 

Dionysis'cns. One who has a bony or 
horn-like excrescence near the temporal or 
frontal region. 

Diop / tra. From dioirrofiai, to see through. 
Dioptron. A speculum ; a dilator. 

Dioptrics, From dia, through, and ott- 
To/iai, I see. That branch of optics which 
treats of refraction. 

Dioptris / mus. The dilatation of a part 
or opening with a speculum. 

Diorrho'sis. Diorrhesis; from Sia, and 
oppag f the serum. The conversion of any part 
into serum. 

DiorthrO'sis. From diop&poo, to direct. 
The reduction of a fracture or dislocation. 

Diox/ide. A compound of oxygen with 
a base in which there is one atom of the for- 
mer and two of the latter. 

Diphtheria. From difi&spa, a skin or 
membrane. Diphtheritis ; which see. 

Diphtheri'tlS. Diphtheria; from dtf- 
depa, a skin or membrane. Angina pellicularis. 
A name given by M. Bretonneau to a form of 
pharyngitis, attended by the formation of false 
membranes, and which affect the dermoid tis- 
sue, as the mucous membranes, and even the 
skin. 

Diphtheritis of the Throat Pharyngitis 
diphtheritic ; Cynanche trachealis. 
Diphtheritis Trachealis. Croup. 
Diplasias'mns. Duplicated. Ee-ex- 
acerbation of a disease. 

Dip / locar / tliac. Airrloog, double, and 
napdta, heart. Having a double heart. 

Dip'loe. From dinlou, I double. The 
cancellated structure which separates the two 
tables of the skull. 

Diplogen'esis. From dnrlooc, double, 
and yeveoig, generation. Organic defect, caused 
by the union of two germs. 

Diplo / ma. An instrument of writing 
conferring some privilege. In Medical and 
Dental affairs, a license to practice physic or 
dentistry; usually applied to a document 
issued by a chartered college, certifying 
that the title of Doctor has been conferred 
upon the person who has received it. In 
Pharmacy, a vessel with double walls, as a 
water-bath. 

Diplomye / lia. AnrXooc, double, and /jlve- 



?loc, marrow. Congenital division of the spi- 
nal marrow lengthwise. 

Diplopia. From dnrlong, double, and 
oTvrouai, I see. An affection of the sight in 
which an object makes a double impression 
upon the retina. Double vision. 

Diplo'sis. Diploe. 

Diploso'ma. From dnzloog, double, and 
oojua, body. The Dlplosoma crenata is an ento- 
zoon, having the appearance of two worms 
united, which has sometimes been known to 
pass the urinary bladder. 

Diproso'pilS. From Si, double, and Trpoa- 
cmov, countenance. A monster with two faces. 

Dipset/icns. From 6i\pa, thirst. Pro- 
ductive of thirst. 

Dipsomania. From difa, thirst, fiavia, 
madness. The thirst of drunkards. Also de- 
lirium tremens. 

Dipso'sis. Morbid thirst. 

Dip'terous. Having two wing-like ap- 
pendages. 

Diphtheria. From S/odepa, a skin or 
membrane. An epidemic, infectious disease, 
of contagious origin, attacking the mucous 
membranes of the air passages, and causing 
great depression of the vital forces. It is char- 
acterized by the formation of layers of whitish 
or yellowish membranes, apparently of the 
zoogloeic or mycodermic form of a microbic 
organism. 

Dirc'a Paulus'tris. Leather- wood ; a 
small indigenous shrub which grows in wet, 
boggy places in many parts of the United 
States. 

Direc'tor. From dirigere, to direct. A 
grooved sound for guiding a knife in some sur- 
gical operations. 

Dirig'ent. Ding' 'ens. That constituent 
in a prescription which directs the action of 
the associated substances. 

Dis. A prefix denoting two or double, or 
apart from. 

Disc. From discus, a round plate. A cir- 
cular organ or body. 

Discharge. In Pathology, increased 
flow from any secreting organ or part. 

Discoloration. Alteration of color, 
especially for a darker hue. 

Discoloration of the Teeth. The teeth often 
lose their natural whiteness and peculiar bril- 
liancy, assuming a yellowish, brownish, green- 
ish or blackish appearance. Any of these 
changes may take place at any period of life 
by the exposure of the teeth to the action of 



DIS 



199 



DIS 



the causes that produce them and from want 
of proper attention to their cleanliness. Dis- 
colorations of the teeth may result from devi- 
talization, from the action of caries, from de- 
positions on the surface, from increase of den- 
sity and from a change of color on or in the 
enamel. 

When it occurs from devitalization of the 
pulp and its subsequent decomposition, the 
discoloration is produced through a slow dis- 
integration of the organic material and the 
deposit of carbonaceous matter. "When it oc- 
elli's from the action of caries the discoloration 
may extend considerably beyond the limit of 
the decayed tissue, the color extending deep- 
est immediately over the pulp, where its re- 
moval must be governed by a due regard for 
this organ. When it occurs from depositions 
on the surface, such as stains from fruits, ber- 
ries, tobacco, &c, or from chemical agents, such 
as nitrate of silver, the stains from the former 
may not leave any permanent discoloration if 
the enamel of the tooth remains perfect, owing 
to the conformation of the enamel prisms and 
the want of vascularity in the tissue. If the den- 
tine, however, is exposed the vascularity of this 
tissue or that of the cementum at the necks of the 
teeth, will permit permanent discoloration by 
any of the agents referred to. When it results 
from increase of density the degree of discolora- 
tion depends mainly on the density, the varying 
shades being white, yellow, blue and modifica- 
tions of such shades. Certain shades indicate 
strong, compact teeth — the yellow, for exam- 
ple — while others indicate the opposite, such 
as the white or pearly-blue. When the dis- 
coloration results from change of color on or 
in the enamel, such stains are not. superficial, 
but are pigmentary deposits in the tissue, due 
it is supposed, to mal-nutrition or mal-devel- 
opment. See Bleaching Teeth. 

Discrete'. Discretus. Distinct, separate. 
Applied to exanthemata, in which the erup- 
tions or pustules are not confluent, but are 
distinct and separate from each other. 

Discreto'rium. The diaphragm. 

Discri / meii. A bandage used in bleed- 
ing from the frontal vein ; so called because it 
passed over the sagittal suture, dividing the 
head into two equal parts. 

Discrimen Calva'rice Me'dium. Diploe. 

Discrimen Na'si. An X-bandage for the 
nose. 

Discrimen Thoracis and Ventris. Diaphragm. 

Discussion. Discus'sio. In Surgery, 



resolution ; the subduction or subsidence of 
the inflammatory action of a tumor. 

Discus'sives. Discutients. 

Diseu'tients. Discvtien'tia ; discimf/'ria . 

from discutere, to shake apart. Applied to 
substances which have the power of repel lint: 
or resolving tumors. 

Disease 7 . According to Chomel, a per- 
ceptible disorder occurring either in the ma- 
terial disposition of the parts composing the 
living body, or in the exercise of its functions. 
It is termed local when affecting only some 
particular part; constitutional, when affecting 
the whole system ; specific, when characterized 
by some disordered vital action not common 
to diseases generally ; idiopathic, when not de- 
pendent on any other disease; symptomatic, 
when the result of some other disease ; period- 
ical, when recurring at fixed periods ; acute. 
when severe and not of long duration; chronic. 
when not severe and of long continuance ; epi- 
demic, when arising- from a general cause ; en- 
demic, when prevailing in a certain region ; 
intercurrent, when arising from adventitious 
causes, and occurring in the midst of epidemic 
or endemic disease ; contagious or infectious, 
when it can be communicated from one per- 
son to another by contact or effluvia diffused 
through the air; congenital, when existing 
from birth; hereditary, when descended from 
parent to offspring ; acquired, when dependent 
on some cause operating after birth; sthenic. 
when attended by strong activity of the vital 
energies; asthenic, when attended with sinking 
of the vital powers ; and sporadic, when arising 
from occasional causes, as cold, etc., affecting 
the individual. 

Diseases, Infantile or Acquired. Those which 
are accidental and acquired after birth. The 
most important are the exanthematous dis- 
eases, which affect the enamel of the teeth, on 
account of their relation to the skin and epi- 
thelium, and their tendency to attack the 
parenchyma of organs. Such diseases modify 
the growth of the teeth, impairing their nu- 
trition, and occasion erosions, pittings and 
loss of substance. See Exanthemata. 

Disecoi'a. Deafness. 

Disfiguration. Deformation. 

Disgorgement. The opposite of en- 
gorgement. Act of disgorging, or discharging 
any fluid previously collected in a part or 
viscus, as the disgorgement of bile or a portion 
of the contents of the stomach, as in vom- 
iting. 



DIS 



200 



DIS 



Disinfect ''ants. Agents which destroy 
or neutralize morbid effluvia or infective 

matter. 
Disinfecting- Li'quid, Burnett's. 

A solution of chloride of zinc, first used to 
preserve timber, etc., and afterwards as an 
antibromic and antiseptic, especially in the 
case of dead bodies. 

Disinfecting Liquid, Condy's. Supposed to 
be a concentrated solution of the permanga- 
nate of potassa. It is a good antibromic. 

Disinfecting Liquid, Labarraque's. Liquor 
Sodce Chlorinate. U. S. Dis. A solution of 
chlorinated soda. "Used in the same cases as 
chloride of lime. Internally ten drops to a 
fluid drachm for a dose. Diluted with water, 
it is an excitant and disinfectant in various 
external diseases. Used in Operative Dentistry 
for bleaching discolored teeth, and is consid- 
ered less objectionable than the chloride of 
lime, which is used for the same purpose. 
This solution of chlorinated soda is allowed to 
remain in the tooth for thirty minutes. It is 
introduced on a pellet of cotton, and, when 
the discoloration is slight, a single application 
will often answer. Repeated applications are 
necessary where the discoloration is great or 
has existed for a long time. 

Disinfection. Disinfec'tio. The act of 
neutralizing or destroying the contagious mi- 
asmata with which the air or clothing may be 
affected. 

Disinfek / tol. A new disinfectant dis- 
covered by Dr. Bruno Loewenstein, the prin- 
cipal constituents of which are resin soaps, 
the combination of sodium and phenols. It 
is employed in 2 to 7 J per cent, solutions. 

Disintegrate. From dis, apart, and 
integer, whole. The process of breaking up or 
decomposing. 

Disk. An instrument in the form of a 
disc, made of emery, cuttle-fish bone or sand- 
paper, for finishing fillings on surfaces between 
teeth. 

Disk, Carrier. An instrument applied to 
the dental engine for the better application of 
corundum disks to the teeth. 

Disk, Corundum. Devised by Dr. Robert 
Arthur for separating teeth, by cutting away 
a portion, and used with the dental engine, 
and applied, by means of carriers, which ad- 
mit of ready adjustment, and change of the 
disk to any desired angle with the shaft con- 
taining it. 

Dislocation. Didoca'tio. Luxation. 



1 Displacement of the articular extremity of 
bone ; a solution of contiguity. Complete dis- 
j location is when the bones are entirely sepa- 
; rated; Compound, when the coverings of the 
j joint are ruptured; Consecutive, when the dis- 
j placed bone is not in the position it occupied 
when originally misplaced; Old, when inflam- 
matory changes have occurred ; Partial or In- 
complete, when the articulating surfaces remain 
in partial contact, — called also Subluxation ; 
Primitive, when the bones remain as originally 
misplaced; Recent, when no inflammatory 
changes have taken place ; Simple, when there 
is no laceration of the surrounding parts. 

Dislocation of Lower Jaw. From the pecu- 
liar manner in which the inferior maxilla is 
articulated to the temporal bones, it is not 
very liable to be dislocated, and when one or 
both of its condyles are displaced, the luxation 
is always forward. 

Dislocation of the lower jaw is rarely caused 
by a blow, except it is given when the mouth 
! is open ; it is more frequently occasioned by 
J yawning or laughing. It has been known to 
I occur in the extraction of teeth, and in at- 
| tempting to bite a very large substance. 

After the jaw has been dislocated once, it 
j will ever after be more liable to this accident, 
and in consequence of which Mr. Fox very 
; properly recommends to those to whom it has 
once happened, the precaution of supporting 
the jaw whenever the mouth is opened widely 
in gaping, or for the purpose of having a 
tooth extracted. 

In the reduction of a dislocation of the 
lower jaw, the ancients employed two pieces 
of wood, which were introduced on each side 
of the mouth between the molar teeth, and 
while they were made to act as levers, for 
. depressing the back part of the bone, the chin 
! was raised by means of a bandage. 

The method usually adopted by surgeons at 
the present day, for reducing a dislocation of 
this bone, consists in introducing the thumbs, 
wrapped with a napkin or cloth, as far back 
upon the molar teeth as possible; then de- 
pressing the back part of the jaw, and, at the 
same time, raising the chin with the fingers. 
In this way the condyles are disengaged from 
under the zygomatic arches, and made to glide 
back into their articular cavities. But the 
moment the condyles are disengaged, the 
thumbs of the operator should be slipped out- 
ward between the teeth and cheeks, as the 
action of the muscles, at this instant, in draw- 



DIS 



201 



DIS 



ing the jaw back, causes it to close very sud- 
denly, and with considerable force, rendering 
this precaution necessary to prevent being 
hurt, unless a piece of cork or soft wood has 
been previously placed between the teeth, — a 
precaution which should never be neglected. 

By the foregoing simple method of proce- 
dure, the dislocation may, in almost every 
case, be readily reduced. 

The method proposed by Sir Astley Cooper 
consists, when both condyles are displaced, in 
introducing two corks behind the molars, and 
then elevating the chin. He, however, first 
placed his patient in a recumbent posture. 

Disorganization. A morbid change 
in the structure of an organ, or even total 
destruction of its texture, as in the case of 
sphacelus, and some kinds of ulcers. 

Dispeil'sary. Dispensa'rium ; from dis- 
pendere, to distribute. A place where medi- 
cines are prepared ; also, a place where the 
poor are furnished with advice and the neces- 
sary medicines. 

Dispensation. Dispensing. In Medi- 
cine, putting up prescriptions. 

Dispensa'tor. Apothecary. 

Dispensatory. Dispensato'rium. A 
book which treats of the properties and com- 
position of medicines. 

Disp elusion. The scattering of inflam- 
mation or other morbid condition. In Optics, 
the angular separation of the rays of light 
when decomposed by the prism. 

Displacement. A process in Pharmacy 
by which any quantity of liquid, with which 
a powder may be saturated, may, when put 
into a proper apparatus, be displaced by an 
additional quantity of that, or any other 
liquid. See Percolation. 

Disposition. Disposi'tio; from dis, and 
ponere, to put or set. In Anatomy, a particular 
arrangement, or mutual relations of different 
parts. In Pathology, it is synon} r mous with 
diathesis, but has a more extensive significa- 
tion. 

Dissecting- Abscess. An abscess 
which insinuates itself between muscles, sepa- 
rating them from each other. 

Dissecting Aneurism. An aneurism in which 
the inner and middle coats of the artery are 
ruptured, and the blood passes between them 
and the outer coat. 

Dissection. Dissec'tio; from dissecare, 
to cut asunder. The cutting to pieces of a 
dead body for the purpose of exposing the dif- 



ferent parts and examining their structure, or 
cutting to pieces any part of an animal or 
vegetable for this purpose. 

Dissee'tor. Prosec'tor. A practical 
Anatomist. One who cuts to pieces a dead body 
for the purpose of examining the structure and 
arrangement of its different parts, or for an- 
atomical lectures. 

Dissolution. Dissolu'tio ; from dissolves, 
to loosen, to melt. In Humoral Pathology, a 
diminution of the consistence of the blood. 
Also, decomposition arising from death. 

Dissipation. From dissipatus, scattered. 
A dispersion of morbid conditions, or matter. 

DissoFvent. D'tssoVvens ; from dissolvere, 
to. loosen. Medicines which are supposed to be 
capable of dissolving morbid concretions, swell- 
ings, &c. Also, a menstruum. 

Dis / tad. Away from a centre. Towards 
the distal aspect. 

Dis'tal. The side farthest from the heart ; 
opposed to proximal. The surface of a tooth 
farthest from the median line. The surface or 
end of a bone farthest away from the center. 

Distal Aspect. An aspect of an extremity 
farthest from the trunk. 

Distem / per. A disease occurring among 
dogs, consisting of irritation of the brain and 
spinal marrow, and attended by a sort of catarrh. 
It is vulgarly termed the snuffles. Also, disease 
in general. 

Distention. Disten'tio; from distendere, 
to stretch out. Dilatation of a viscus by inor- 
dinate accumulation of its contents. 

Disticlii / asis. From S/c, double, otlxoc, 
a row. Increased number of eyelashes, with 
some turning in, irritating the eye, while the 
others retain their proper places, and form, 
with the first, two rows. 

Distillation. Distilla'tio ; from distillare, 
to drop little by little. The separation by the 
aid of heat of the volatile from the fixed parts 
of bodies. The operation is effected in a retort 
or still. 

Distillation, Destructive. See Destructive 
Distillation. 

Distillation, Dry. Sublimation. 

Distillation in Vacuo. Distillation in a vessel 
in which there is little or no air. 

Disto / ma. From (kg, and aroua, a mouth. 
Having two mouths. A genus of worms. 

Distoma Hepat'icum. Fasciola hepatica. The 
liver fluke ; a small fiat worm, about an inch 
in length, and nearly an inch in width, some- 
times found in the gall ducts of man. 



DIS 



202 



DOK 



Distortion. Distor'sio ; from distorquere, 
to wrest aside. Deformity of parts, as a preter- 
natural curvature of a bone, curved spine, &c. 
Also, contraction of the muscles, as in strabis- 
mus. 

Distor'tor Oris. The zygomaticus 
minor. 

Dis'trix. From Sic, double, dp^, the hair. 
A morbid condition of the hair, characterized 
by splitting at their extremities. 

Diure'sis. From Sta, through or by and 
ovpeco, I pass the urine. Abundant excretion 
of urine. 

Diuret'ic. Diuret'icus. A medicine 
which increases the secretion of urine. 

Divar'icate. Standing wide apart ; to 
diverge at an obtuse angle, as do sometimes 
the roots of a molar tooth. 

Divarication. The separation of two 
things, previously united. 

Divergent. Dis, apart, and vello, to pluck. 
Separating, or pulling asunder. 

Divergent. Diverging, receding from 
each other. 

Diverso'rium Cliyli. The receptacu- 
lum chyli. 

Diverticulum. A turning ; from diver- 
tere, to turn aside. Any receptacle capable of 
holding more than an ordinary quantity of 
blood, for temporary purposes, when the circu- 
lation is obstructed, serves as a diverticulum. 
Also, a hollow appendage attached to, and 
communicating with, the intestinal canal, or 
any hole to get out of, or by passage. 

Diverticulum Chyli. The receptaculum chyli. 

Diverticulum Nuc'kii. An opening on each 
side through which the round ligament of the 
uterus passes. 

Diverticulum Pharyn'gis. Pharyngocele. 

Divisibility. The property which all 
bodies possess of being separated into parts. 

DivuFsio. In Surgery, a rupture or lac- 
eration caused by external violence. 

Divu/sio Uri'nce. Urine which has a cloudy 
appearance. 

Diz'ziness. Vertigo. 

Dobereiner's Lamp. A means of ob- 
taining an instantaneous light, by turning a 
stream of hydrogen gas from a reservoir upon 
spongy platina, by which the metal instantly 
becomes red-hot and sets fire to the gas. 

Docima / sia. From 6oKijua^Lj } to examine. 
Applied in Mineralogy to the art of examining 
minerals, for the purpose of discovering what 
metals, &c, they contain. 



Docimasia Pulmo'nium. The examination 
of the respiratory organs of a new-born child 
for the purpose of ascertaining whether it had 
| breathed after birth. 

Docimas'tic Art. From Sonifta^ I 
j prove. The art of assaying minerals or ores, 
with a view of ascertaining the quantity of 
metal they contain. 

Doc / tor. From doctus, learned. A title 
commonly applied to practitioners of medicine 
and dentistry, but properly confined to one who 
has received from a regularly chartered insti- 
tution or college the degree of doctor of medi- 
cine, or dental surgery. The power for con- 
ferring the latter degree was first invested in 
the Baltimore College of Dental Surgery, by 
the Legislature of the State of Maryland, in an 
act of incorporation, granted in 1840, and con- 
ferred for the first time at the first annual com- 
mencement of that institution, on the 9th of 
March, 1841. 

Doc / trine. In Medicine, the theory or 
principles of any medicinal sect, teacher, or 
writer. 

Dodecadac'tylon. Duodenum. 

Dodecahed/ron. A solid of twelve 
sides ; a form frequently met with in crystals. 

Dog^matists. From 6oy/j,a, a doctrine. 
A set of ancient physicians, who founded their 
practice upon conclusions drawn from certain 
theoretical inferences. 

Dol'erite. A trap rock composed of augite 
and feldspar. 

DoFomite. A magnesian limestone. 

Do / lor. Pain. 

Do lor Den'tium. Pain in the teeth. See 
Odontalgia. 

Dombe'ya Tur'pentine. A strong- 
scented whitish turpentine, obtained from the 
Dombeya excelsa of Chili. 

Donovan's Solution. Liquor Arsenici 
et Hydrargyri Iodidi. Composed of iodide of 
arsenic, red iodide of mercury, and water. 
Used as an alterative in skin diseases. Dose is 
from gtt. v to xx, three times a day, in water. 

Doron'ieum. A genus of plants of the 
order Composite?. 

Doronicum Germanicum. Ar'niea monta'na. 
Leopard's bane. 

Dor'sad. Toward the back. 

Dor'sal. Dorm' lis ; from dorsum, the 
back. Relating to the back, or the back of 
any organ. 

Dorse. A fish which yields some por- 
tion of the cod-liver oil. The Gadus callarias. 



DOR 



203 



DRA 



Dor / so-Costa / lis. The serratus posti- 
cus superior muscle. 

Dorso-Supra Acromia' 'nus. The trapezius 
muscle. 

Dorso-Trachealia'nus. The splenius colli 
muscle. 

Dor'Slim. From deorsum, downward, 
because it may be bent downward. The back. 
The posterior part of the trunk. The verte- 
bral column. The back of any part, as the 
dorsum pedis, back of the foot; dorsum manus, 
back of the hand, &c. 

Do'sage. A term applied in Chemistry to 
a plan of analysis in which the reagent is 
added in measured quatities, from a graduated 
tube, to a measured and weighed solution of 
the assay. 

Dose. Dosis ; from dtda/ii, to give. The 
amount of medicine to be given at one time 
producing a desired effect. The dose for an 
infant one year old should not be more than 
one-twelfth part of a dose for a grown person ; 
for a child three years of age, one-sixth ; for 
one seven years old, one-third ; and for one of 
twelve years, one-half as much as for an adult. 
Women usually require smaller doses than 
men. 

Do'sis. A dose. 

Dos'sil. In Surgery, a pledget of lint 
made up in a cylindrical form, to be applied 
to a wound or bleeding surface. 

Dothinenteri'tis. From do &i.?]v, aboil, 
and evrepov, an intestine. Inflammation and 
enlargement of the glands of Peyer and Brun- 
ner, and supposed by Bretonneau to be the 
cause of the symptoms which constitute a large 
class of fevers. 

Double Wedge. An instrument invented by 
Dr. Elliott, of Montreal, for removing an arti- 
ficial crown from the root of a tooth upon 
which it has been set. 

Douche. A French word applied in 
Tlierapeutics to a dash of water, or other fluids, 
upon any part of the body. A stream or jet of 
water poured on the body, or falling from a 
height upon a part. Douches of air are some- 
times used in cases of obstruction of the 
Eustachian tube by mucus. They are forced 
by an air-press. 

Douleur. Pain. 

Douleur des Dents. Pain -in the teeth. See 
Odontalgia. 

Dover's Powder. Pulvis ipecacuanha 
compositus, or et opii. Powder of ipecacuanha, 
opium and sulphate of potassa. Take of ipe- 



cacuanha, in fine powder, opium, dried and in 
fine powder, each sixty grains ; sulphate of po- 
tassa, a troy ounce. Rub them together into a 
very fine powder. Diaphoretic. Dose, gr. v to 
gr. xij. Ten grains at bedtime is a useful remedy 
in inflammation of the peridental membrane. 

Dow'el. The piece of wood or metal 
uniting an artificial crown to the root of a 
natural tooth. 

Dracaena. A genus of plants of the 
order Smilaceoz. 

Dracaena Dra'co. The dragon tree. The 
inspissated juice constitutes the purest variety 
of dragon's blood. 

Drachm. Drachma. An eighth of an 
apothecaries' ounce, or 60 grains, or 3.8 
grammes, also, the T V part of the avoirdupois 
ounce, equal to 27.34 grains. 

Drachm, Fluid. The eighth part of a 
fluid ounce, equal to 60 minims. 

Dra / cine. A precipitate obtained from 
a concentrated alcoholic solution of dragon's 
blood. 

Draco Mitigatus. Calomel ; protochloride of 
mercury. 

Draco'nis Sanguis. Dragon's blood. 

Dragacan' tlia . Draga nt gum. Dragan- 
tin. Tragacanth gum. 

Drag , an / tin. A mucilage obtained from 
gum tragacanth. 

Dragoon. The popular name of a genus 
of saurian reptiles ; also, of certain plants of 
the genus Dracontium. Also, applied to cata- 
ract or opaque spots on the cornea. 

Dragon's Blood. Sanguis draconis. A con- 
crete, resinous substance, of a blood-red color, 
used in varnishes, and sometimes in denti- 
frices. 

Dras / tic. Dras'ticus ; cenotic ; from dpav, 
I operate strongly. Generally applied to pur- 
gatives which operate powerfully. 

Draught. In Therapeutics, a sufficient 
quantity of fluid medicines for a dose. 

Draw-Bench. A bench for drawing 
wire, so constructed as to confine a wire plate 
at one end, with a roller and windlass at the 
other for drawing the wire through the plate. 
It is used in the mechanical laboratory of the 
dentist. 

Drawer, Gold. For use in the Dental 
Laboratory to collect gold scraps and filings. 
Two feet long, 18 inches wide, 6 inches deep, 
with the front cut out in a half-circle. In it a 
gold-pan 14x10 and 1J inches deep, with top 
depressed in the centre, and perforated with 



DRE 



204 



DEL' 



small holes, for the filings to pass through. 
Had-dl 

Dream. Somnium. Imaginary transac- 
tions which occupy the mind during sleep. 

Dregs. Feculence. 

Dress 'iilg. The proper application of 
bandages, plasters, and apparatus to a diseased 
part. 

Dress'uigS. The bandages, plasters. 
and apparatus used in dressing a diseased 
part. 

Drill. A small steel instrument, either 
with a flat point or a burr at the end. some- 
times used by dentists in the removal of caries 
from a tooth preparatory to filling, and for 
other purposes. 

Drill-Bow. A bow and string for rotating a 
drill-stock, which it does by passing the string 
around it, and moving it backward and for- 
ward. An obsolete instrument in dental prac- 
tice. 

Drill. Burr. An instrument used in Dental 
Surgery for the removal of caries of the teeth, 
and enlarging the canal in the root of a tooth 
preparatory to the application of an artificial 
crown. It consists of a small steel stem at- 
tached to a handle, or so constructed as to be 
introduced into a socket-handle or socket of a 
drill-stock, or the " hand-piece " of the dental 
engine, with a bulb at the other extremity, 
having a surface like that of a coarse single- 
cut file. 

Drill. Flat. A small steel stein, fitted to a 
socket in a handle or drill -stock, with the other 
extremity flattened and presenting a sharp, tri- 
angular-shaped point. 

Drill. Retaining-pit and Fissure. An instru- 
ment for making retaining-pits in both cavities 
for the retention of the filling material and 
for opening enamel fissures in molar teeth. 

Drill-Stock. An instrument for holding and 
turning a drill, moved either with the thumb 
and finger or with a handle. 

Drink. Every liquid introduced into the 
stomach for the purpose of allaying thirst, 
diluting the alimentary mass, and repairing 
the losses which the fluids of the body are 
constantly experiencing. 

Driv 'elling*. An involuntary flow of 
saliva from the mouth, as in infancy, old age. 
and in idiots. 

Drop. Gutia. So much of any liquid as 
coheres together when poured slowly from a 
vesaeL It varies, however, in volume and 
weight, according to the nature oi the liquid 



and the size of the orifice or mouth of the ves- 
sel from which it is poured. In Pharmacy it is 
generally estimated at one grain. 

Drop Tube. An appliance designed to accom- 
pany the dental engine for the purpose of 
keeping the disk or burr-drill wet : a sponge Is 
also attached to it for the purpose of cleansing 
the disk. 

Drop Tube, Dentists'. A glass tube of the 
form of a dental syringe, with a rubber bulb 
at the end for the convenient application of 
liquid preparations to the teeth, or in mixing 
plastic filling material. 

Drops. Certain liquid medicines. 

Drops, Anodyne. A solution of acetate of 
morphia. 

Drop'sical. Affected with dropsy. 

Drop 'ST. From vdup } water, and 
look or aspect. An effusion of serum into the 
cellular tissue or into any of the natural cavi- 
ties of the body. It is designated according 
to the part affected by it. See Hydrops. 

Drop's/, Cardiac. Hy' drops Cardi'acus. 
Dropsy from diseases ol the heart. 

Dropsy. Fi'brinous. Dropsy in which the 
effused blood contains fibrin. 

Dropsy, General. Anasarca. 

Dropsy, Hepatic. Hy'drops hepat'ieus. Drop- 
sy from diseases of the liver. 

Dropsy of the Belly. See Ascites. 

Dropsy of the Cellular Membrane. See Ana- 
sarca. Hydrothoeax, &c 

Dropsy of the Chest. Hydrothorax. 

Dropsy of the Eye. Hydrophthalmia. 

Dropsy of the Pericardium. Hydroperiear- 
dium. 

Dropsy of the Skin. Anasarca. 

Dropsy of the Spine. Hydrorachitis. 

Dropsy of the Testicles. Hydrocele. 

Dropsy of the Uterus. Hydrometra, 

Dropsy, Renal. Hy' drops rena'li-s. Dropsy 
from disease of the kidney. 

Drug'. A simple medicine. 

Drug: 'gist. One who sells drugs. 

Drum of the Ear. The tympanum. 

Drimime. An alkaloid obtained from 
the plant Euphorbia Drummondi. A tincture is 
made with rectified spirit, acidulated with 
hydrochloric acid. Drumine is said to have 
properties similar to cocaine as a local ana?s- 
thetic. 

It is insoluble in ether, but freely soluble in 
chloroform and water. It is a narcotic poison, 
but 3 grains injected subeutaneously only pro- 
duced local anasthesia. 



DRU 



205 



DUP # 



Di'Uiik'eimess. Intoxication; inebriety. 
The habitual use of intoxicating liquors is 
attended by loss of appetite, restlessness, trem- 
ulous motion, delirium tremens, etc. 

Dry Cupping". The application of the 
cupping-glass without previous scarification. 

Dry Pile. A galvanic apparatus, with pairs 
of metallic plates, separated by layers of farin- 
aceous paste mixed with common salt. 

DuaFity. The quality of being double. 
Applied in Physiology to a theory that the two 
hemispheres of the brain are distinct and inde- 
pendent organs. This is spoken of as the 
Duality of the Mind, as if each individual 
actually possessed two distinct minds. 

Duct. Ductus. A canal. A tube for the 
conveyance of certain fluids of the body. 

Ductility. From duco, I draw. A 
property possessed by certain bodies, which 
enables them to be drawn out, or elongated, 
without causing any interruption in their con- 
stituent particles. A quality somewhat allied 
to but distinct from malleability. According to 
Makins, seven grains of platinum have been 
drawn into a mile's length of wire. 

Duc / tor. Director. 

Ducts, Biliary. The ductus communis 
choledochus. The cystic and the hepatic ducts. 

Ducts of Bellini. The urinary canals of the 
kidneys. 

Ductus Aquosi, The lymphatics. 

Ductus Arteriosus. Canalis arteriosus. The 
arterial tube which forms a direct communica- 
tion between the pulmonary artery and the 
aorta of the foetus. It becomes obliterated 
after birth. 

Ductus Au'ris Palati'nus. The Eustachian 
tube. 

Ductus Bartholinian' 'us. Duct of Bartholin. 
From Bartholin, its discoverer. The duct of 
the sublingual gland. 

Ductus Bellin'iani. Uriniferous tubes. 

Ductus Bil'iaris. Biliary duct. 

Ductus Communis Choled'ochus. The com- 
mon excretory duct of the liver and gall-bladder. 

Ductus Cys'ticus. The cystic duct. 

Ductus EjaculaW rius. A duct within the 
prostate gland, opening into the urethra. 

Ductus Excreto' 'rius. An excretory duct. 

Ductus Hepaficus. The hepatic duct. 

Duc'tus Hydrobleph'ari. Ductus hygrophthal- 
mici. The Meibomian glands. 

Ductus Inciso'rius. A small canal leading 
from the foramen incisivum into the cavity of 
the nares. 



Ductus Lachryma'lis. The lachrymal duct. 

Ductus Lactiferi. The excretory ducts of 
the glandular substance of the female breasts. 

Ductus Nasa' lis. The ducts which convey 
the tears from the lachrymal sac to the nose. 

Ductus Omphalo Mesenter' icus. Duct lead- 
ing from the umbilical vesicle to the intestine 
in the human ovum, and becoming afterwards 
a constituent of the umbilical cord. 

Ductus Pancreat'icus. The pancreatic duct. 

Ductus Roriferus. Thoracic duct. 

Ductus Saliva' lis Inferior, Ductus Wharton- 
ianus. The excretory duct of the submaxillary 
gland. 

Ductus Saliva' lis Superior. Ductus Stenonius. 
The excretory duct of the parotid gland, which 
opens into the mouth opposite the upper 
second molar tooth. 

Ductus Steno'nis. The Stenonian or parotid 
duct. 

Ductus Thorac'icus. Thoracic duct. 

Ductus Umbilica'lis. Umbilical cord. 

Ductus Urince. The ureter. 

Ductus l/eno'sus. Canalis venosus. A venous 
canal, forming in the foetus a communication 
between the umbilical and left hepatic veins. 
It becomes obliterated after birth. 

Ductus Whartonian' us. Called so after the 
name of its discoverer. The excretory duct 
of the submaxillary gland. 

Ductus Wirtsungi. The Pancreatic duct. 

Dulcedo Saturni. White lead. 

Dulcedo Sputorum. A term applied by Frank 
to that form of ptyalism in which the saliva 
has a sweetish or mawkish taste. 

Dulcifica / tion. Didcificatio ; from 
dukis, sweet, and/acio, to make. A term ap- 
plied to the act of mixing mineral acids with 
alcohol for the purpose of diminishing their 
caustic and corrosive properties. 

Dumasine'. An empyreumatic oil ob- 
tained by rectifying acetone derived from the 
acetates. 

Dumb'ness. Aphonia. Inability to utter 
articulate sounds. 

Du / mose. Bushy. 

Duodenitis. Inflammation of the duo- 
denum. 

Duode'num. From duodeni, twelve, so 
called because it was supposed it did not ex- 
ceed the breadth of twelve fingers. The first 
part of the intestinal canal. 

Duo-Ster'nal. A name given by Beclard 
to the second bone of the sternum. 

Du'plicature. Duplicatura; from duplex, 



DUR 



206 



DYS 



double, twofold. In Anatomy, a reflexion of a 
membrane upon itself. 

Dll / ra Ma'ter. Dura meninx; from 
durus, hard. A thick, semi-transparent, sero- 
fibrous membrane, of a pearly- white color, 
which invests the brain, lines the cranium, 
and continues on the spinal marrow. 

Dutch Gold. An alloy of copper and zinc. 

Dutch Mineral. Copper beaten out into very 
thin leaves. 

Dwale. The deadly nightshade. See 
Atropa Belladonna. 

Dwarf. Nanus. An animal or plant 
whose average height is greatly inferior to the 
species to which it belongs. 

Dyes. Coloring matters obtained from 
vegetable substance. 

Dynamic. Dynamicus; from dvvafug, 
strength, power. In Biology, that which re- 
lates to the vital forces, increased action or 
force, and used in contradistinction to adynamic. 
In Pathology, synonymous with sthenic. 

Dynamics. The science of motion ; or 
a treatise on the laws and results of motion. 

Dy / namis. A power or faculty. 

Dynamo. A machine consisting of a coil 
of wire containing wrought-iron cores, which 
is placed before a permanent magnet. The 
rapid rotation of the coil generates powerful 
currents of electricity. Such machines are 
used for electric lighting and heating. By 
reversing the arrangement and leading a cur- 
rent into the coils of wire, a rotation is caused, 
establishing a principle upon which is based 
the dental electric motors for rotating drills, 
burs, and giving motion to pluggers. 

Dynamo-electricity. The electricity 
generated by the use of dynamos. 

Dynamo'graph. An instrument to re- 
cord muscular strength. 

Dynamometer. An instrument for I 
measuring the comparative muscular power of 
man and animals, or of man or animals at 
different periods, and in different conditions. 

Dys. From dvc, difficult, faulty. Used as 
a prefix, and often signifying painful ; in 
ordinary cases it implies negation, as dyseccea, 
want of hearing. 

Dyssesthe'sia. From Svg, with difficulty, 
and aio-&avofiai ) I feel, diminished sensibility, 
or abolition of the senses. 

Dyssesthe'siae. A term, used to desig- 
nate an order of diseases, characterized by an 
impairment or extension of one or all of the 
senses. 



Dysanago'gos. Difficulty of expecto- 
ration on account of viscidity of the sputa. 

Dysannarrhoplie'sis. Diminished 
absorption. 

Dyscataoro'sis. Difficult deglutition. 

Dyscatapo'sis. Difficulty of swallow- 
ing liquids. 

Dysche'zia. Difficult and painful defe- 
cation. 

Dyschroe / a. From Svg and xP oia , color. 
Morbid change in the color of the skin. 

Dyscine'sia. From Svg, with difficulty, 
and Ktveio, I move. Loss or difficulty of mo- 
tion, as in the case of rheumatism or pa- 
ralysis. 

Dyscopho'sis. From Svg, with difficul- 
ty, and KO(pou, I am deaf. Impairment of the 
sense of hearing. 

Dysco'ria. From Svg, and Koprj, the 
pupil. Irregularity of the pupil. 

Dyscra'sia. From dvg, and upacig, tem- 
perament. A bad temperament or habit of body. 

Dyseacoe / a. From Svg, and aKorj, hear- 
ing. Deafness ; hard of hearing. 

Dyseme / sia. Painful and ineffectual 
efforts at vomiting. 

Dys / entery. Dysenteria ; from Svg, with 
difficulty, and evrepov, intestine. Bloody flux, 
diarrhoea attended by excretion of blood. In- 
flammation of the large intestines, fever, and 
painful tenesmus. The stools are mostly 
mucous, sometimes streaked with blood, and 
mixed with hard substances called scybala. 

Dysepulot'ic. Dysepulotus ; from Svg, 
and envlou, to cicatrize. Applied in Pathology 
to ulcers difficult to be healed. 

Dysgenesia. From Svg and yeveatc, 
generation. Lesion of the functions or organs 
of generation. 

Dysg , eu / sia. From Svg and ycvcig, taste. 
A morbid condition, or impairment, of the 
sense of taste. 

Dyshse'mia. From dvg and ai/ua, blood. 
Depraved condition of the blood. 

Dyshaemorrlioe'a. From doc, with 
difficulty, ai/ua, blood, and peu, to flow. Diffi- 
culty in the flow of blood. Difficulty in the 
hemorrhoidal flux. Also, symptoms caused by 
its diminution or suppression. 

Dyshaph ia. From 6vg and aov, touch. 
Impairment of the sense of touch. 

Dyslli clria. From dvg and cSpug, sweat 
Morbid condition of the perspiration. 

Dysla'lia. From dvg, and '/.alia, speech. 
Difficult or indistinct articulation of words. 



DYS 



207 



EAR 



DyslySin. A resin obtained by decom- 
posing choloidic acid with dilute hydrochloric 
acid and alcohol. 

DysmaseSis. From 6vg, and fj.aavaig, 
mastication. Difficult mastication. 

Dysmenorrhea. From Svg, and /irjvop- 
po/a, the menses. Difficult, or retarded men- 
struation. Catamenia passed with great local 
pain, and sometimes with a membranous dis- j 
charge. 

Dysmne / sia. From Svg, bad, and fivrjcic, 
memory. Impaired or defective memory. 

Dyso'dia. AwwJm, fetor. Diseases at- 
tended with fetid emanations. 

Dysodonti asis. From Svg, with | 
difficulty, and oSovrtaocg, dentition. Difficult 
dentition. 

Dysesthesia. Diminished sensation. 

Dyso'pia. From Svc, with difficulty, and | 
on to fiat, I see. Defective vision. Inability to 
see except in an oblique direction. 

Dysorex / ia. From Svc, with difficulty, 
and ope^ic, appetite. Depraved appetite. 

Dysos'mia. From Svc, with difficulty, 
and oo[ir], smell. Diminished sense of smell. 
Unpleasant fetid odor. 

Dysosphre sia. From Svc, with diffi- | 
culty, and oatpp^acc, the sense of smell. An 
impaired condition of the sense of smell. 

Dysostosis. From Svc, and ooreov, a 
bone. A faulty conformation, or diseased 
condition of bone. 

DyspepSia. From Svc, with difficulty, 
and neTrrco, I concoct. Indigestion. Weak or 
impaired digestion ; a disease consisting, usu- 
ally, of a want of appetite, eructations, pyrosis, 
a painful burning sensation and transient dis- 
tension in the region of the stomach ; some- 
times accompanied by flatulence and frequently 



by constipation of the bowels or diarrhoea, 
together with a long train of nervous 
symptoms and other disagreeable concomi- 
tants. 

Dysphagia. From Svc, with difficulty, 
and (payu, I eat. Difficult or impeded degluti- 
tion. 

Dysphagia Constric'ta. Dysphagia pharynyea; 
dysphagia cesophagea. Stricture of the oesopha- 
gus, or pharynx. 

Dysphoria. From Svg, and (puvr/, the 
voice. Alteration in the state of the voice; 
difficulty in the production and articulation of 
sounds. 

Dysphoria. From Svc, and <popsu, to 
bear. The restlessness and anxiety which ac- 
company many diseases. 

Dyspil03 / a. From Svc, with difficulty, 
and tvveo), I breathe. Difficult respiration ; 
shortness of breath. 

Dyspnoea Convuls'iva. Asthma. 

Dysthet'ica. From Sva^erim, a bad 
state of body.. A bad habit of body. 

Dysthym'ia. From Svg, with difficulty 
and tivy-oc, mind. Despondency of mind. 
Melancholy. 

Dysto / chia. JDystochia; from Svc, and 
tokoc, accouchement. Difficult parturition. 

DystoechiaSlS. From Svc, and oroixog, 
order. A vicious disposition of the eyelashes. 

Dystoil/ia. From Svg± and rovog, tone. 
Morbid condition of the tone of a tissue or 
organ. 

Dystrophia. From Svc, difficult, and 
Tpo<pt], nourishment. Imperfect or faulty nour- 
ishment. 

Dysu / ria. From Svg, with difficulty, and 
ovpou, urine. Difficulty of voiding the urine. 

Dys'ury. The same as Dysuria. 



E. 



E, or Ex. Latin particle signifying out, 
or out of. 

E. M. F. Abbreviation for Electromo- 
tive Force in Electrotherapeutics. 

Ext. Abbreviation for extractum. 

Ear. Auris. The organ of hearing, which 
is divided into external, comprehending the au- 
ricle and meatus auditorius externus ; middle, 
which includes the tympanum and its connec- 
tions; and the internal, which includes the 
semicircular canals, cochlea, vestibule and 
whole labyrinth. 



Ear, Inflammation of. Otitis. 
Ear-Trumpet, An instrument used by per- 
! sons partially deaf for collecting and increas- 
j ing the intensity of sound. 
Ear- Wax. Cerumen aurium. 
Earache. Otalgia. 

Earth. In Chemistry, the earths are cer- 
tain metallic oxides, of which there are nine, 
namely, baryta, strontia, lime, magnesia, alu- 
mina, glucina, zirconia, yttria and thorina. 
Earth, Aluminous. Alumina or clay. 
Earth, Bolar. Argillaceous earth of a 



EAR 



208 



ECL 



pale, but bright-red color. See Bole, Arme- 
nian. 

Earth Closet, An arrangement by which 
the deodorizing properties of dry earth are 
made use of in destroying the odor of faeces. 
Used in the sick-room more especially. 

Earth, Fuller's. Cimolia purpurescens. 

Earth, Heavy. Baryta. 

Earth, Japan. See Acacia Catechu. 

Earth of Bones. Phosphate of lime. 

Earths, Absorbent. Earths with the 
property of neutralizing acids, as magnesis, 
chalk, &c. 

Eau. The French name for water. 

Eau de Cologne. Cologne water ; a perfume 
made of alcohol and essential oils, originally 
prepared at Cologne. Often used in headache, 
fever, as an evaporating lotion, &c. 

Eau de Luce. Succinated spirit of ammonia. 

Eau de Vie. Brandy. 

Ebe'num. Ebe'nus. Ebony. 

Eb / lanin or Eb / lanine. Pyroxanthin, 
a substance obtained from raw pyroxylic spirit. 

Ebri/ety. Ebrietas; from ebrius, intoxi- 
cated. Intoxication by spirituous liquors. 

Ebulli'tioil. Ebullitio ; from ebullire, to 
boil. The motion of a liquid by which it 
gives off bubbles of vapor, produced by heat 
or fermentation. Boiling. 

Ebur. Ivory. 

Eber Ustum Nigrum. Ivory black. 

Ebur'natetl. From ebur, ivory. A term 
applied to dentine in which the dentinal tu- 
buli have been obliterated by calcareous de- 
posit within their walls; 

Eburna'tion. From ebur, ivory. The 
increase of the earthy constituents of bone, 
resulting in greater size and density. 

Ebuniinca'tioil. Eburnatio; from ebur, 
ivory, and fio, to be made. An incrustation of 
the articular surfaces of bones with phosphate 
of lime, which gives them the hardness and 
whiteness of ivory. It attends the latter stage 
of rachitis. 

Ecbo'lic. From e/c/5a?iAw, to expel. In 
Materia Medica, medicines calculated to facili- 
tate the expulsion of the fetus in difficult par- 
turition, or to cause abortion. 

Eccathar'ticus. Cathartic. 

Eccen / tric. Away from the centre ; ir- 
regular; odd. 

Eccephalo / sis. Cephalotomy. 

Ecchely'sis. Expectoration. 

Ecchlo'ma. An extract. 

Ecthyma. Eczema. 



Eeeliymo'ma. From e/c, out of, and 
Xv/j-oc, juice. Ecchymosis. 

Ecchymoma Anterio'sum. False aneurism. 

Ecchymo'sis. From enxvu, to pour out. 
A black or blue spot occasioned by an extrava- 
sation of blood into the areolar tissue from a 
contusion. A bruise. Spontaneous effusions 
occurring from disease or after death are called 
sugg illations. 

Ecchy'sis. Effusion. 

Eccli / sis. A luxation. 

Eccondro / nia. Eccondrosis. From e/c, 
and x ov <5p°C, cartilage. A tumor originating 
in cartilage. 

Ec / COpe. Excision of any part; also, a 
perpendicular division of the cranium by a 
cutting instrument. 

Eccopro / sis. From e/c, and no-rpoc, ex- 
crement. Defecation. 

Eccoprot'ic. Eccoproticus ; from e/c, and 
Ko-rcpog, excrement. Laxatives which simply 
remove the contents of the alimentary canal. 

EccrinoFogy. Eccrinolog / ia; from e/c- 
npivo), I separate, and hoyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the secretions. 

Ec'crisis. Excretion of any kind. 

Eccrit'ica. Diseases of the excernent 
function. Also medicines that act on the 
secretions. 

Eccye / Sis. From e/c, and kvtjcic, gravidity. 
Extra-uterine foetation. 

Eccylio'sis. From e/c, and kv/usiv, to turn 
round. A disease of evolution or develop- 
ment. 

Ecdemic. From eKdypoc, away from 
home. Disease originating in a distant locality, 

Ec / dora. From e/c, and Sepu, I flay. 
Excoriation, especially of the urethra. 

Ecdo'rius. That which excoriates. 

Ec'dysis. Moulting. Desquamation. 

Eclietro'sis. White bryony. 

Echiiiococ'cus. From e^iwc, a spine, 
and kohkoc, a cyst. A genus of Hydatids or 
cystic Entozoons ; one of the species is said by 
Budolphi to infest the human subject. 

Echinoptlial'mia. From e^tvof, a 
hedge-hog, and ootia/Aua, an inflammation of 
the eye. Inflammation of the eyelids, char- 
acterized by projection of the eyelashes. 

Echiiiorliyii'cus. From extvog, a hedge- 
hog, and pvyx°£, a beak. A genus of intestinal 
worms of the order Acanihocephalia*. One spe- 
cies, the echinorhyncus bicornis, has been found 
in the human subject. 

Eclampsia. From ea/.a^tc, vivid light. 



ECL 



209 



ECT 



A term applied in Pathology to the appearance 
of flashes of light before the eyes, occurring 
in some diseases ; also to the epileptic convul- 
sions of children and to puerperal convulsions. 
Eclampsia is considered to be one of the most 
active and prolific of the nervous diseases 
affecting the development of the teeth, owing 
to the close connection of the nervous system 
and nervous tissue to the teeth. 

Eclectic. Eclecticus ; from eickeya, I 
select. A class of physicians who select from 
all sects in medicine. 

Ecleg'ma. From ek?.ecxco, to lick. A 
pharmaceutical preparation of a soft consist- 
ence and a sweet flavor; a linctus. 

Ec'lysis. Exsolutio; from ekIvo, I loosen. | 
Faintness ; prostration of strength. 

Ecoii'omy. From oiKia, a house, and l 
ve l uo ) I rule. In Animal Physiology the assem- ! 
blage of laws which govern the organization of l 
animals. 

Ecpllly'sis. Vesicular eruption. A ge- 
neric term, including herpes, eczema, pompholyx 
and rupia. 

Ecphrac'tic. Ecphraeti'cus ; from ea> 
(ppaooo), to remove obstructions. Deobstruent. 

Ecphro'nia. Insanity ; melancholy. 

Eepliy'ma. A cutaneous excrescence, 
as a wart, corn, physconia, &c. 

Ecplryse'sis. From eKtivoau, to blow. 
Hurried respiration, as of a person out of 
breath. 

Ec'pliysis. Apophysis. 

Eepies'ma. From ek-le^u, I press out. 
In Surgery, a fracture of the skull, with depres- 
sion of the bone. 

Ecpies / mos. From eiariefa, I press out. j 
Protrusion of the eye from an afflux of humors | 
without increase of its volume. 

Ec'plixis. A stupor from fright. 

Ecpto'ma. Ecpto'sis. A falling down of 
any part ; applied to luxations, expulsion of the 
secundines, falling off of gangrenous parts, 
scrotal hernia, and prolapsus uteri. 

Ecpyc'tiea. See I:\crassaxtia. 

Ecpye'ma. From e/r, out of, and rcvov y 
pus. Suppuration ; an abscess ; a collection of 
pus. 

Ecpye'sis. Ecpye'ma. From ekttveu, to 
suppurate. A generic term for suppurative 
diseases of the skin. 

Ecpye / tic. Suppurative ; promoting sup- 
puration. 

Ecraseur. [Fi\] From ecraser, to crush. 
A loop of steel chain tightened by a screw, 
14 



used for removing piles, polypi, or malignant 
growths. 

Ecreg'ma. In Pathology, a segment or 
rough fragment. Also, an eruption or pustule. 

Ecrcx'is. Eupture ; laceration, especially 
of the vulva or womb. 

Ecrliytli'mos. From e/c, out of, and 
pvtifinc, rhythm, irregular. In Pathology, irreg- 
ular pulse. 

Ec / rysis. Ecroe. From EKpeoi, I run from. 
A discharge. 

Ecsarco'ma. From e/r, out of, and oapZ, 
flesh. A fleshy excrescence, or sarcoma. 

Ec / Stasis. From tt-iorapai, I am beside 
myself. An ecstasy. A total suspension of 
sensibility and voluntary movements, with re- 
tarded vital action. 

Ec'staey. Ecstasis. 

Ecstat/ic Trance. Catalepsy. 

Ec/tasis. Extension ; expansion ; disten- 
sion or dilatation of a part. 

Ec'tasis I'ridis. That expansion of the iris 
which occasions diminution of the pupil. 

Ectex'is. Emaciation. Colliquation. 

Ectlilim'ma. Chafing or excoriation 
produced by external violence. 

Ec/tliyma. From ek&vo, I break out, as 
heat, &c. A cutaneous eruption of large, 
round, and distinct pustules, inflamed at their 
base. They are seldom numerous, and appear 
most frequently upon the extremities, neck, 
and shoulders. Three species are noticed, 
namely, ecthyma vulgare, ecthyma infantile, and 
ecthyma luridum. 

Ectillot/iciiS. Having power to pull out. 
Applied to that which eradicates corns or hairs, 
as a depilatory. 

Ec'toMast. From e/c-nc, without, and 
BXaoroc, a germ. The envelope of a cell. 

Ec'toclerm. See Blastoderm. 

Ecto / mia. Excision ; amputation of any 
part. 

Ectopia. From ektottoc, out of place. 
Morbid displacement of any part ; luxation. 

Ectopia A'ni. Prolapsus ani. 

Ectopia Cor'dis. Displacement or unnatural 
position of the heart. 

Eetozo / on. Ectozo'a. Eatoo, without, 
and C^ot, an animal. Parasite insects, as lice, 
that infest the surface of the body, differing 
from entozoa, found within the body. 

Ectrim'ma. In Pathology, ulceration of 
the skin, especially of those parts of the body 
in contact with the bed after long confinement. 

Ectrc^pium. Ectropion. From ektoettu, 



ECT 



210 



EFF 



To avert. Eversion of the eyelids, so that the 
inner surface is turned out. 

Eetro'sis. Ec'.ro'ma. Miscarriage ; abor- 
tion. 

Eetrot'ie. That which is calculated to 
cause abortion. Applied, also, to the treatment 
of disease, or that line of treatment which 
destroys at once the morbid action, without 
giving it a chance to involve the economy. 

Ec 'zeilia . From e/cCew, I boil out. Heat ; 
eruption. An eruption of small vesicles thickly 
crowded together, on the skin or mucous sur- 
faces, and usually attended with the discharge 
of serum. 

Eczema Mercuria'le, Eczema rvbrum. Ec- 
zema canned by the irritation of mercury. 

Eczema of the Face. This sometimes occurs 
in advanced age, and in young children ; called 
erusta lactea, and porrigo (arvalis. 

Ec'zema of the Scalp. Ec'zema Oap'iiis. 
Scald head. It occurs during dentition, and 
also afterwards, and the discharge is very pro- 
fuse. After a time, the secretion dries into 
crusts and mats the hair into small separate 
tufts. The scalp shows signs of inflammatory 
exciternent. and the lymphatic ganglions of 
the neck are liable to become inflamed and to 
suppurate. 

Edentata. Eden'tak. The name cf an 
order of mammals characterized by the ab- 
sence of the incisor, and, generally, of the cus- 
pid teeth. 

Edenta'tion. From c. without, and den.?, 
tooth. A deprivation of teeth. 

Edentulous. Anodon'tos ; anodous ; eden- 
tatus ; from e, and dens, denti-?, a tooth. With- 
out teeth ; one who never had teeth, or one 
who has lost his teeth. The causes which 
most frequently give rise to the loss of the 
teeth are caries and chronic inflammation of 
the gums and peridental membranes. See 
Caries of the Teeth, and Gums, Diseases 
of. 

Although it is impossible completely to 
remedy this defect, yet, to such a high state of 
perfection has the prosthesis of these organs 
been brought, that their loss is now replaced 
with artificial substitutes which subserve a mcst 
valuable purpose. See Artificial Teeth. 

Edes. Amber. 

Ed'ible. From cdibdis, eatable. Good 
and nourishing food. 

E'dic. Iron. 

Education, Physical. The training 
of the bodv in such exercises as are calculated 



to give strength, vigor, and health to all of its 
organs. 

Edul'corant. Edut'coram. Medicines 
which are supposed to deprive fluids of their 
acrimony. 

Edulcora'tion. Edukora'iio. The act 
of rendering substances mild, either by the 
affusion of water for the removal of their 
saline, and other disagreeable qualities, or by 
the addition of saccharine matter. 

Efferent. Efferens; from effero, I carry, 
I transport. Applied to vessels which convey 
fluids from glands, as the vasa efferentia, which 
carry lymph from the lymphatic glands to the 
thoracic duct, and to nerves which convey the 
nervous influence from the nervous centres to 
the circumference. 

Effervescence. Effervescent' ia; from 
effervescere, to boil over, to ferment. In Chem- 
istry, the commotion produced by the escape of 
gas from a liquid, at the ordinary temperature 
of the atmosphere. In Humoral Pathology, a 
supposed ebullition of the blood or other fluids, 
produced either by elevation of temperature or 
the action of the principles contained in them 
on each other. 

Effervescing- Draught. A carbon- 
ated beverage, used sometimes as a vehicle for 
saline medicines. Dissolve a scruple of car- 
bonate of soda, or potassa, in an ounce of 
water; mix two drachms of cinnamon water 
with a drachm and a half of syrup of orange 
peel : add to these a tablespoonful of fresh 
lemon juice, and drink the mixture immedi- 
ately. 

Effete'. i:.-: Impoverished; worn 

out ; useless. 

Effila. Freckles. 

Efflores cence. EfHora'tio ; from efflores- 
cere, to blow as a flower. In Chemist 
spontaneous conversion of a solid into a pul- 
verulent substance ; or the formation of small 
crystals on the surface of certain crystalline 
bodies, occasioned by the loss of a part or the 
whole of their water of crystallization. In 
Botany, act of flowering. In Pathology, acute 
exanthemata. 

Effill'via. Ejjluvium. From ejjhio, to flow 
out. An exhalation, generally noxious or dis- 
agreeable : impalpable emanation. 

Effluxion. Aboition during the first 
three months of pregnancy. 

Effractll'ra. Fracture of the cranium 
with much depression. 

Effu'sion. From effundo, to pour out. In 



EGE 



211 



ELC 



Pathology, extravasation of a fluid into a vis- 
ceral cavity or into the cellular tissue. 

Egeries. An excretion. 

Eges'ta. From egero, to carry out. The 
expulsion of feces from the healthy body. The 
excretions. 

Eg'g". The ovum of birds and oviparous 
animals. 

Eg-opll'oilic. Pertaining to egophony. 

Egopll'ony. JEgophonia; from wf, a 
goat, and (puvq, the voice. Goat's voice. Ap- 
plied by Laennec to the human voice where it 
gives through the stethoscope a clear and acute 
sound, resembling the voice of the goat, and 
which he regards as indicative of moderate 
effusion into one of the pleurae. 

Egregor'sis. Morbid watchfulness. 

Eighth Pair of Nerves. See Pneu- 

MOGASTRIC. 

Eilami'des. The meninges or membranes 
of the brain. 

Eile / ma. A painful convolution of the 
intestines or tormina produced by flatulence. 
Also used by Vogel to express a fixed pain in 
the intestines, as if a nail were driven into the 
part. 

Eileen. The ileum. 

Eile'os. Ileus. 

Eiloi'des. A dermoid tumor; coils of 
skin like folds of intestine ; convoluted. 

Eisanthe'ma. Eruption on a mucous 
membrane, such as aphthae. 

Eis / bole. The access of a disease or of a 
particular paroxysm. Also, injection. 

Eisp'lioe. Inspiration of air. 

Ejaculation. Ejacula'tio ; fromejoctt- 
lare, to cast out. The act by which the semen 
is darted through the urethra. 

Ejac'ulatory. Ejaculans. Concerned 
in the ejaculation of the semen. 

Ejaculaiory Ducts. The vessels which con- 
vey the semen to the urethra. 

E jec'tioil. Ejec'tio ; from ejicere, to throw 
out. Excretion of the faeces, urine, &c. 

Elabora/tioil.' Elabora'tio ; from e, and 
laborare, to work. In Physiology, the various 
changes which assimilative substances undergo, 
through the action of living organs, before 
they become subservient to nutrition. 

Elaeom'eter. A delicate glass hydrom- 
eter for estimating the purity of oils. 

Eheon. Oil. 

Elseoph'anes. From eAawv, oil, and 
(pacvofiai, I appear. Having the appearance of 
oil. 



Elaid / ine. A substance resulting from 
the action of nitrous acid upon olive, almond, 
and some other oils. It resembles stearine. ' 

Ela'ili. From eZatov, oil. Oleine. The 
oily principle of solid fats and oils. 

Elaiod / ie Acid. One of the compounds 
resulting from the saponification of castor oil. 
Oleoricinic acid. 

Elaiom / eter. An instrument for detect- 
ing the adulteration of olive oil. In pure olive 
oil it floats at 50°, and the space between 0, or 
zero, and 50° is divided into fifty equal parts 
and numbered accordingly. 

EPaolite. From eAaov, oil, and Tti&og, 
stone. A mineral of a brittle, crystalline 
texture, greasy lustre, grayish, greenish, or 
reddish shade, composed of silica, alumina, and 
potassa. 

Elastic. Elasti'ctis; from etacr^, impul- 
sion, itself from e/Mwetv, to impel, to push 
Endowed with elasticity. Eeturning to the 
original form when bent from the same by 
force. 

Elastic Bandage. An India-rubber bandage 
exerting compression on a part: or forcing 
parts into new positions, as in regulating the 
arrangement of teeth. 
Elastic Fluid. A gas. 
Elastic Gum. Caoutchouc. 
Elastic Tissue. A variety of connective 
tissue, some of the ligaments of which have 
elastic properties. 

Elas'ticin. Elasticus, elastic. The pe- 
culiar solid material of the elastic tissue. 

Elasticity. A property in bodies which 
restores them to their original form, after hav- 
ing been made to deviate from it by external 
force. 

Elast'in. An albuminoid substance which 
is the fundamental element in elastic tissue. 
It yields ty rosin and leucin. 

Elate rin. Elaterina. A crystallizable 
substance found in the juice of elaterium. It 
is distinct from Elatin. 

Eiate'rium. A substance deposited from 
the juice of the wild cucumber. See Momor- 
dica Elatebium. 

Ela / tin. The active principle of elaterium. 

El'DOAV. From ell and bow. Applied to 

the articulation of the arm with the forearm, 

and especially to the projection formed by the 

ulna. 

Elco / sis. From sakoc, an ulcer. Ulcera- 
tion. Applied by Sauvages to cachectic diseases 
attended with fetid, carious, and chronic ulcers. 



ELD 



212 



ELE 



EUl/er. See Saaibttcus. 

Elder, Dwarf. Sambucus ebulus. 

Elecani/pane. The popular name of 
the Inula Selenium; which see. 

Elect / ive Affinity. See Affinity, 
Elective. 

Elec / tric. Relating to, or containing 
electricity. 

Electric Attraction. The attraction which 
exists between certain electrified substances, as 
glass, amber, sealing-wax, sulphur, and other 
light bodies. 

Electric Aura. The current or breeze pro- 
duced by the discharge of electricity from a 
highly-charged conductor. It has sometimes 
been employed as a mild stimulant to delicate 
parts, as the eye. 

Electric Fishes. A term applied to certain 
fish, the species of the class Pisces, which have 
the power of discharging the electric shock. 

Electric Friction. The irritating action pro- 
duced by the reception of sparks from a person 
in the electrical bath through flannel. 

Electric Repul'sion. The repulsion of light 
bodies from certain electrified substances after 
having come in contact with them. 

Electric Shocks. The partial and rapid con- 
vulsions produced by the sudden administra- 
tion of a large amount of electricity from the 
Leyden jar or other apparatus. 

Electrical. Pertaining to or containing 
electricity. 

Electrical Battery. A number of Leyden 
jars placed in a box lined with tin foil, and 
communicating with each other by means of 
metallic rods. 

Electrical Column. A species of electrical 
pile consisting of thin plates of different metals, 
arranged in pairs, with paper between them. 

Electrical Lamp. An incandescent electrical 
lamp, the current supplied by two or three cells 
of a Bunsen or a small bichromate battery, and 
regulated by a resistance coii in the handle. 
which facilitate ready adjustment of the cur- 
rent. It is employed to determine the condi- 
tion of the teeth. By placing the bulb of the 
lamp within the mouth and against any part 
of the surface of the cheeks or lips, and the 
patient being in a dark room, the presence of 
pus or other deposits and the existence of de- 
cay in the teeth, can be detected by the opacity 
produced as contrasted with the translucency 
of the healthy tissue. 

Electrical Machine. A mechanical contriv- 
ance, consisting of a round plate or cylinder of 



glass, made to revolve upon its axis, and pres- 
sed during each rotation by a cushion of leather 
covered with silk and smeared with an amalgam 
of tin and zinc. There is also attached to the 
machine the prime conductor, usually made of 
brass and sustained by one or more glass legs. 
The end nearest the glass plate or cylinder is 
furnished with a number of small wires, which 
come in such immediate proximity with it 
that the electric condition of the one is immedi- 
ately transferred to the other. 

Electricity. Electric' 'itas ; from qtenrpov, 
amber, the substance in which it was first dis- 
covered. A subtile fluid or principle which 
certain bodies exhibit, either naturally or when 
subjected to the action of various excitants, or by 
friction, causing them to attract or repel light 
bodies, emit sparks, or streams of light, and to 
produce involuntary muscular contraction in 
the bodies of animals when it is made to pass 
through them. Also, the science which treats 
of the phenomena of electricity. There are 
three kinds of electricity : Frictional electricity, 
Galvanism, and Magnetism. 

Medicinally, electricity is used as an excitant, 
and has been employed with success in paraly- 
sis, rheumatism, deafness, amaurosis, ike. It 
may be communicated by means of the electric 
bath, by points, sparks, or by shocks, according 
to the intensity required. 

Electricity, Animal. See Gaeyanism. 

Electricity, Static. Electricity produced by 
friction. 

Electricity, Voltaic. Galvanism. 

Electriza'tion. The medical application 
of electricity. 

Electrizers, Harrington's. Plates 
of copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, employed 
for medicinal purposes. 

Elec'tro-Biol'ogy. The science of the 
electrical relations and laws of organic beings. 

Electro- Chem'ical Ac'tion. Chemical action 
induced by electrical arrangement. 

Electro-Chemis'try. That branch of science 
which treats on the application of electricity 
as a chemical agent. The science of the inter- 
relations and laws of electricity and chemistry. 

Electro-Contractility. The contractile re- 
sponse of a muscle to the electric current. 

Electro-Dinam'ics. The science treating of 
the effects or phenomena of electricity in 
motion. 

Electro-Force. The potential, or tension of 
a current. 

Electro-Magnet' ic Apparatus. An apparatus 



ELE 



213 



ELE 



by which a current of electro-magnetism is ex- 
cited. A convenient form consists of a battery 
of six curved permanent magnets, and an in- 
tensity armature around whose cylinders 1500 
yards of fine insulated copper wire are coiled. 
The ends of the wire communicate respectively 
with a pair of directors, each of which holds a 
piece of sponge dipped in vinegar or a solution 
of common salt. When the armature is rotat- 
ed and a portion of the body is interposed be- 
tween the directors, a succession of shocks is re- 
ceived. It has been used in paralysis, &c. ; also 
as a local anaesthetic. See Galvanic Battery. 

Electro-Mag' netism. Magnetism excited by 
electricity, generally by galvanic electricity. 

Electro-Massage. The transmission of a 
current of electricity through a kneading agent. 

Electro-Metallic Dentures. See Ward's 
Electro-Metallic Denture. 

Electro-Metallurgy. The electro-deposition 
of metals, various forms of batteries being used, 
such as Bunsen's, Smee's and Wollaston's. 

Electro- Motive. Pertaining to the mechanical 
or motor effects of electricity. 

Electro-Muscular. Pertaining to the action 
of electricity upon muscles. 

Electro-Pathology. The diagnosis of a disease 
by the aid of electric irritation. 

Electro-Physiology. The physiology of the 
phenomena which have for either cause or result 
the production of electricity in the body. The 
study of electric reactions, properties and rela- 
tions of organs and organic tissues. 

Electro-Plating. The art of coating articles 
of cheap metals with a thin covering of gold, 
silver, &c, by the action of the electric cur- 
rent. 

Electrosta'tics. From electricity, and oraTiKog, 
stationary. The science of static electricity, or 
that developed by friction and induction. 

Electro-Sensibility. The impression by elec- 
tric irritation upon a sensory nerve. 

Electro-Therapeu'tics. The employment of 
electricity as a therapeutical agent ; the induc- 
tion and galvanic currents are employed. 

Electro- Voltaic. Same as galvanic or chem- 
ical electricity. 

Electro? onus. From tovoc, tension. The 
change of condition in a nerve during the ap- 
plication of a current of electricity. 

Elec / trocle. In electro-chemical action 
the electrodes are the surfaces by which elec- 
tricity passes into or out of other media, in 
other words the ways or roads along which 
the electric current or fluid passes. The appli- 



cation of points or surfaces connecting the body 
with the poles of a battery. 

Electrogen'esis. 'RfaicTpov, amber, and 
yew, to be born. The production of elec- 
tricity. The results, after withdrawal, of the 
application of a current of electricity to the 
spinal cord, a nerve or a part. 

Electrogen'ic. Eledrogen'icus. Belong- 
ing to electrogenesis. 

ElectroFogy. Electrolo'gia; from ti\zk- 
rpoVj amber, and Aoyoc, a discourse. A trea- 
tise ou the science of electricity. 

Electrolysis. Chemical decomposition 
of bodies by electricity. 

Electrolyte. A substance undergoing 
direct decomposition by the action of the elec- 
tric current. 

Electrometer. An instrument for 
measuring electricity. 

Electropll/orus. An instrument in- 
vented by Volta for collecting weak elec- 
tricity, consisting of a flat cake of resin and 
a disk of metal, of rather smaller diameter, 
supplied with a glass handle, used in electrical 
experiments to show the generation of elec- 
tricity by induction. 

Electropo'lar. A term applied to a 
conductor in which one end or surface is posi- 
tive while the other is negative. 

Electropime / ture. The introduction 
of two or more needles as electrodes into any 
part of the body. 

Electroscope. An instrument for the 
discovery of electrical excitement. 

Elec / trotint. A process by which an 
engraving may be made by the electrotype 
from an original painting in thick colors. 

Electrotype. The precipitation, by 
means of a galvanic current, of a metal, from 
a solution, upon any metallic object immersed 
in it. Electrical production of fac-simile med- 
als, etc., on copper. 

Elect ro-Vi'tal or Neu'ro-Elec'tric 
Currents. Two electric currents supposed 
to exist in animals, — the one external, the 
other internal. 

Elec / trum. Amber ; also the name for 
a mixture of four parts of gold and one of 
silver. 

Electua / rium. An electuary; a con- 
fection. 

Electuarium Cassias. A confection of cassia. 

Elei / tlin. The granules of the superficial 
cells of the stratum granulosum of the epi- 
dermis. 



ELE 



214 



ELO 



El emeiiT. A substance which cannot 
be divided or decomposed by chemical analy- 
i.ieny metallic. 

Elementary Body. A body, matter 
- anient which physical or chemical pro- 
cesses fail to decompose or separate into more 
than one kind of matter. There are 66 ele- 
mentary bodies, of which 52 are metallic 

El eini. Amyris demifera. A fragrant 
resinous exudation from several species of 

Ele opt ene. The permanent liquid prin- 
_ le of the volatile oils. 

Ele 8 el ilium. Apium graveolens. 

Elepliaiiri a>is. From £~/epac 3 an cle- 
rk;:::. A :k: ::::: i::k;-_r_r::;..:i: r. o: :ke skin. 
occurring in warm climates, as in Africa, the 
West Indies, Madeira and the Isle of France, 
in which the integument becomes rough, in- 
:::;.:-l — rirk-ked :rr.:". -'...'.'■'. like :ke skin :: 
an elephant, anended by a diminution and 
sometimes a total loss of sensibility ; the for- 
mation of fissures in the skin, ulcerations, etc 
variety is nearly allied to lepro- is 

not the same disease, and is called Elephant- 
iasis Greed/rum; also Le^pra Ar'abum. An- 
other variety is characterized by the leg being 
h swollen and misshapen, and thus sup- 
posed to resemble that of an elephant. 
form is known as the Elephantiasis Arabuau 
B. :'■:'. : . B:: : .:..:;.:: L-: ~. e:.-. 

El eplia>. The elephant; ivory. 

EleTTa ria. A genus of plants of the 
order Z ; k:; :::/:. 

E ettar a Gankumomum. The olScinal car- 
damom, the seeds of which are aromatic and 
gently pungent when chewed. 

Eleuthe ria. - rilla bark. 

Eleva tor. Ik ... ?, to lift uj 

: jmy 7 a muscle whose function consists in 
raising the part into which it is inserted. See 
k-i e.. In General Surgery, an instrument 
used to rai sad portions of bone, espe- 

cially of the cranium, or for the removal of 
the circle detached by the trephine. In Den- 
tal Surgery, an instrument some ti mes employed 
ion of roots of teeth. The ele- 
vator used in the last-mentioned operation is 
of a pointed shape, bearing some resemblance 
to the tongue of a carp, and is hence called by 
French dentists tongue de earpe; it is flat 
or slightly concave on one side and convex on 
the other, attached to a straight or curved 
shank, according to the fancy of the oper 
or the part of the jaw on which it is designed 



to be employed, and inserted in a large, strong, 
ivory, wood or pearl handle 

Elevator Ani. Levator anh 

Ele va'tor La'bii Inferh'ris Pn/prius. 1 . - 
: :: kkk kr:eri;ri ; . 

£:-::." Li : So.-r- ': "S P". or/us. Le- 
vator labii superioris aheque nasi 

E r , ator Labi& rum. Levator anguli oris. 

Elevator Ha' si Ma 1 rum. See Levator La- 
bii Superiors At,,t.:,~ z Ik.-: 

Elevator Oc'uli. Bectus superioris. 

Elevator PaFpebree Super iofris. Levator 
palpebral superioris. 

Elevator Scap'ulce. Levator scapula. 

Elevator Testi&uli. The cremaster muscle 

Elevator UreWrce. The transversus perinaei 
rrrrsole. 

Elevato rium. Ike k ::: - . - 
cal instrument. 

Eliminate. T: -: free : er 
-.— ok". 

Elimiiia tion. From e, out, and lime*, 
household. Excretion ; putting forth or out. 

Eliqua tion. Liquation. In MetaU urgy t 
a process of separa:^ ig tw raetals of different 
fusion points, by heating the mixture suffi- 
ciently to melt that metal which fuses at the 
lower temperature, when it runs out, leaving 
a porous cake of the more infusible metaL 
The same process is applied to the separation 
of fusible sulphurets, as that of antimony, 
from their ores. This operation is sometimes 
called lemting. In Pathology, eolliquation. 

Elixa Tion. Elixatio; from elirus, boiled, 
sodden. The act of boiling or seething. 

Elixir. Generally supposed to be from 
dehser, quintessence A solution of various 
medicinal substances, or their active princi- 
ple, in alcohol. It is analogous to tincture ; 
:ened, aromatic spirituous syrup. 

Elixir of Vitriol and Tan'nin. A saturated 
solution which is a powerful astringent and 
haemostatic applied to bleeding surfa: 

Elixir V'rt'rioli. Aromatic sulphuric 

Elixivia tion. Lixiviation. 

Ella gie Aeid. An acid obtained from 
nutgall- from gallic and tanni 

El o de>. From Ooc, a marsh, and etdoc 
resemblance- Mareh I 

E I < » 11 g a T i o n . E iongatio ; from domgare, 
. en. In Surgery, an imperfect lux :-.- 
in which the ligam retched and the 

limb lengthened. Also, the extension required 
in the reduction of a dislocation or fracture. 



ELU 



215 



EMB 



Elutria / tion. Elutria'tio ; from elutrio, 
to cleanse. In Chemistry and Pharmacy, the 
separation of the light from the heavy parti- 
cles of a powder by suspending both in water, 
allowing the coarser grains to fall and decant- 
ing the fine powder. 

Elll'vies. From duo, to wash out. A 
preternatural discharge of any fluid ; also, the 
fluid itself. Applied sometimes to leucor- 
rhcea. 

Elytratre/sia. Imperforation of the 
vagina. 

Elytri / tis. From eXvrpov, the vagina, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
vagina. 

Elytroce'le. From e2vrpnv, the vagina, 
and xe?.s, a tumor. Vaginal hernia. 

Ely'troifle. From eAvrpov, and eidoc, re- 
semblance. The tunica vaginalis. 

Elytron. From eAvw, I involve. A 
sheath ; the vagina. In Anatomy, the mem- 
branes enveloping the spinal marrow are 
called elvrpa. In Zoology, the coriaceous en- 
velope which sheathes the inferior or mem- 
branous wing of Coleopterous and Orthopterous 
insects. 

Elytroncus. From elvrpuv, and ojkoc, 
a tumor. A swelling or tumor of the vagina. 

Elytroplas'ty. Operation for the cure 
of vesico-vaginal fistula, consisting of trans- 
planting skin from the labia or nates. 

Elytropto'sis. From elvrpov, a sheath, 
and TTToaic, fall. Applied to inversion and 
prolapsus vagina. 

Elytrorrha'gia. From elvrpov, and 
pTjyvvfj.t J to burst forth. Vaginal hemorrhage. 

Elytror / rliapliy. From eAvrpov, and 
pa<p?i, a suture. The restoration of the 
vagina by suture in cases of fissure and pro- 
lapsus. 

Elytrorrhoe / a. From elvrpov, and peo, 
to flow. Passive hemorrhage from the va- 
gina; also a mucus discharged from the 
vagina. 

Emaciation. Emacia / tio ; from emaciare, 
to grow lean. Wasting of the flesh. The 
condition of a person who is losing flesh. Be- 
coming lean. 

Emaiia'tion. Emanatio ; from emanare, 
to issue from. A term applied to fluid or 
gaseous bodies, which proceed or originate 
from other bodies, as light from the sun, odors 
from plants, and miasmata from the decompo- 
sition of animal and vegetable substances. 

Email 'sio Men / sium. Amenorrhea 



usually applied to that form of the disease in 
which the patient has never menstruated. 

Emasculate. Emascula'tus. A male 
deprived of the generative power. 

Emascula'tion. EmascuWtio ; from 
emasculare, to render impotent. The act of 
destroying or removing the male generative 
organs, or testicles. 

Embalming". The preservation of the 
dead body, by impregnating it with substances 
capable of preventing it from becoming putrid, 
and thus preserving it. Among the Egyptians 
it was usually done by saturating every part 
with asphaltum. 

EmDain/ma. From EfifianTC). To immerse 
in. A medical condiment or sauce in which 
the food is dipped. 

Em / bole. Reducing a dislocation. 

Embo / lia. Ei>, in, and fialJAo, to throw. 
Obstruction of an artery or vein from coagu- 
lated blood. 

Embolism. The obstruction of an 
artery and the stoppage of blood through it by 
a part or the whole of a thrombus becoming 
detached from its point of formation and float- 
ing away with the blood-stream to a part 
where the calibre of the vessel is too small to 
allow it to pass. The term " embolism," how- 
ever, is applied to such a condition, brought 
about by anything, whether a thrombus or not. 
If from an embolus, the clot may become or- 
ganized or partially absorbed as a result of the 
organization, and the part of the artery about 
which it lodges, may be reduced to a solid cord. 
If the embolus contains septic matter, an abscess 
may form. 

Embolus. A wedge or stopper. Ap- 
plied to a clot of blood, coagulum, formed in 
large vessels in certain morbid conditions, and 
afterwards forced into a small artery so as to 
obstruct the circulation. 

Embonpoint. A French word signi- 
fying in good condition or in full flesh. 

Embrocation. Embroca'tio ; fro m 
Ep.j3p£X", I sprinkle. A fluid application, espe- 
cially a liniment, to be rubbed on any part of 
the body. 

Embroclie. Embrocation. 

Em / bryo. Embryon; from epftpvu, I 
grow. The fetus in utero up to the 4th month 
of its development. Also the germ of a tooth 
or of a plant. 

Embryog'raphy. Embryograph'ia ; 

from epfipvov, the embryo, and ypa^j, a descrip- 
tion. An anatomical description of the embryo. 



EMB 



216 



EMP 



EmbryoPogy. Embryolog'we; from 
euflpvov, and hoyoc, an account. A description 
of, or treatise on the embryo. 

Embryonic Pertaining to the embryo- 

Eillbryot/omy. Embryotom'ia ; from 
spfipvov, the embryo, and re/uvsiv, to cut. In 
Obstetric Surgery, the dismembering of the 
foetus in utero in order to its removal. 

EmbryuPcia. From efi/3p/xov, and eluu, 
to draw. The removal of the dead foetus with 
a blunt hook. 

EmbryuPcilS. From e/x(3pvov, andeA/cw, 
to draw. The blunt hook forceps for the ex- 
traction of the foetus from the uterus. 

Eill'ery. A variety of corundum charac- 
terized by extreme hardness. The powder is 
used for cutting and polishing glass and in the 
composition of wheels for grinding porcelain 
teeth. 

Em'ery Wheels. Wheels varying in thick- 
ness from an eighth to three-quarters of an 
inch, and in diameter from one to nine or 
ten inches, composed of shellac and emery. 
They are employed in the mechanical labora- 
tory of the dentist for grinding porcelain or 
mineral teeth. When well made they are 
preferable to any other grinding wheel, except 
the corundum, used for this purpose. 

Einery Strips. Made of fine emery 
cloth and employed for cutting down the excess 
of gold on proximate fillings to the correct 
shape. 

Em'esis. Eme'sia. The act of vomiting. 

EmetatroplPia. Atrophy induced by 
vomiting. 

Emet/ic. Emet r icwm ; from e/.ieo, I vomit. 
A substance capable of exciting emesis or vom- 
iting. 

Emetic Tartar. Tartarized antimony. 

Emetic Weed. Lobelia inflata. 

Elll / etilie. Emetina. A vegetable alkali 
discovered by Pelletier in ipecacuanha, to 
which it owes its emetic power. 

Em / eto-Catliar / tic. Eme'to catharsis. 
A medicine which excites vomiting and purg- 
ing at the same time. 

Eminence. Eminen f tia. A projection 
or protuberance on the surface of an organ. 

Emineii'tia Annularis. The pons 
varolii. 

Eminen'tiae Candidaii / tes. The 
corpora albicantia of the brain. 

Eminentice Lenticula'res. The corpora striata. 

Eminentice Magna* Cereb'ri. The thalami 
opticorum. 



Eminentice Quadrigem'ince. The tubercula 
quadrigemina. 

Emissa / ria. From emittere, to send or 
let out. A term applied in Anatomy to excre- 
tory ducts. 

Emissaria Durce Mat'ris. The processes of 
dura mater which accompany the cerebral 
nerves through the cranial foramina. 

Emissaria Santori ; ni. The minute veins 
which communicate with the sinuses of the 
dura mater through the foramina of the crani- 
um, and may, sometimes, convey to the exterior 
the blood circulating within. 

Emission. Emis'sio ; from emittere, to 
send out, drive out. The act by which matter 
of any kind is thrown from the body. 

Emisso'rius. Emissory; that which 
conveys any fluid out of the body. 

Emmeil'agOgueS. Emmenago'ga; from 
e/2/j.7fvia } the menses, and ay<o y I drive, or expel. 
Medicines which promote or favor the dis- 
charge of the menses. 

Emme'nia. The menses. 

Emmenolog'ia. From eu^vcn, the 
menses, and Ao} of, a discourse. A treatise on 
menstruation. 

Emol'lieiltS. Emollien'tia ; from emol- 
lire, to soften or relax. Substances which 
soften or relax inflamed parts, as bland oils, 
fomentations, cataplasms, &c. 

Emo / tioii. Emo'tio. Affection of the 
mind. Delirium. 

Empatlie'ma. E/i-aftqc; from ira&rjua, 
passio y affectio. Ungovernable passion. 

EmpePria. Empiricism ; medicine 
founded exclusively upon observation. 

Em/plllysis. From ev, in, and ol.vaic, a 
vesicular tumor or eruption. Vesicular erup- 
tion, with a discharge of an acrid fluid, as in 
aphtha, erysipelas, pemphigus, &c 

Emplirac'ticilS. Emphrac'tic; from 
EuQpaTTu, I close, I obstruct. A medicine 
which closes the pores of the skin when ap- 
plied to it. 

Emplirag'ma. That which obstructs. 

Emphragma Lachryma'le. Fistula lachry- 
malis. 

Emphragma Saliva're. Eanula. 

Emplirax'is. Obstruction of any cavity 
or canal. 

Elliphy'ma. A tumor, or morbid growth. 

Empliyse'ma. From ruovaaco, to inflate. 
An elastic, crepitant swelling, caused by the 
introduction of air or other aeriform fluid into 
I the cellular texture. 



EMP 



217 



EMU 



Emphysema Abdominis. See Tympanites. 

Emphysema of the Lungs. Infiltration of 
the intercellular texture of the lungs with air- 

Emphysema Pec' tor is. See Pneumo- 
thorax. 

Empiric. Empiri'ms; from efiwe/pia, ex- 
perience. Formerly applied to one who, in 
the practice of physic, followed experience 
alone, but, at present, to one who deviates from 
the course pursued by regular practitioners, 
and vends nostrums. The term is used in 
nearly the same sense as that of charlatan, or 
quack. 

Empiricism. The practice of empirics. 
Quackery. 

Emplas'ticus. An emphractic. 

Emplas'trum. From efiKAaaau, I spread 
upon. A plaster. A solid, glutinous com- 
pound which, at the ordinary temperature of 
the body, adheres to the part on which it is 
placed. 

Emplastrum Adhce'sivum. Emplastrum resi- 
nte. Resin plaster ; adhesive plaster. 

Emplastrum Adhce'sivum An'glicum. Court 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Belladon'nce. U. S. A plaster 
of belladonna. 

Emplastrum Cafefa'ciens. Dub. A calefa- 
cient plaster. 

Emplastrum Canthar'idis. Lond. A plas- 
ter of Spanish flies. 

Emplastrum Cantharidis Compos'itum. Ed. 
Compound plaster of Spanish flies. 

Emplastrum Ce'rce. Lond. A wax plaster. 

Emplastrum Diach'ylon. Emplastrum plumbi. 
Litharge plaster. 

Emplastrum Epispas'ticum, Emplastrum can- 
tharidis. Blistering plaster. 

Emplastrum Opii, U. S. An opium plaster. 

Emplastrum Pi'cis. Lond., Ed. Emplastrum 
picis compos'itum. Compound pitch plaster. 

Emplastrum Plumb' i. U. S., London. Lead 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Plumbi Carbona'tis. Plaster of 
carbonate of lead. 

Emplastrum Resi'nce. U. S., Lond. Resin 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Sapo'nis. U. S. Soap plaster. 

Emplastrum Saponis Compos'itum. Adhesive 
plaster. 

Emplastrum Sim'plex, Ed. Emplastrum 
cera. Wax plaster. 

Emplastrum Vesicato'rium. Emplastrum can- 
tharidis. Plaster of Spanish flies. 

Emporium. A mart. The brain was 



formerly so called because all the affaire of 
the mind are transacted there. 

Empres'ma. From e/j.np?]&t t ), I burn 
within. Visceral inflammation; inflamma- 
tion of any of the viscera. 

Emprosthot/oilOS. From e/nrpnodev, 
forward, and reivo, I stretch, I extend. A 
form of tetanus in which the body is drawn 
forward. 

Empsycho'sis. From e/zi/^ow, I ani- 
mate. I vivify. The act of animating. The 
union of soul and body. 

Einpto'sis. Imbibition. Endosmosis. 

Empty'sis. From s^ktvu. To spit out. 
Haemoptysis ; spitting of blood. 

Empye'ma. From ev, within, and nvov, 
pus. A collection of pus in the chest, antrum 
or other cavity. 

Empye'sis. Suppuration. A phlegmo- 
nous eruption in which the pimples gradually 
fill with purulent fluid, and, after awhile, dry 
up, leaving thick scabs. 

Empyoce'le. From ev, in, irvov, pus, and 
nrf^n, a tumor. A tumor of the scrotum formed 
by a collection of pus. 

Empyom / plialuS. From ev, in, rrvov, 
pus, and opxpaZog, the navel. A suppurating 
tumor under the navel, or umbilical hernia. 

Em'pyos. Purulent. 

Empyr'eal Air. Oxygen gas. 

Empyreu / ma. From euwpevo, I kindle. 
A peculiar, offensive odor which animal and 
other substances contract when decomposed by 
being exposed to heat in a closed vessel. 

Empyreumat/ic. Empyreumat'icus. Pos- 
sessing the qualities of empyreuma, as an.em- 
pyreumatic smell or taste. 

Empyreumatic Oil. Oil derived from the 
destructive distillation of animal matters. 

EmilPgeilt. Emulgens; from emulgere, 
to milk out, to draw out. The renal artery 
and vein are so called because the ancients 
imagined they strained or milked the urine 
through the kidneys. 

EmuPsin. Albumen of almonds. 

EmuPsio. An emulsion. 

Emu/sio Aca'cice. Gum Arabic emulsion. 

Emulsio Amyg'dalce. Almond emulsion ; 
almond milk. 

Emulsio Camphora'ta. An emulsion com- 
posed of camphor, blanched, sweet almonds, 
refined sugar and water. 

EmuPsion. Emulsio. A medicine of a 
milky-white appearance, composed of oil and 
mucilage. 



EMU 



218 



ENA 



Emulsion, Almond. Mistura amygdalae ; al- 
mond mixture. 

Emulsion, Camphorated. See Emulsio Cam- 
phorata. 

Emulsion of Gum Arabic. Mucilage of gum 
arabic. 

EmuKsive. Applied to seeds and the 
kernels of nuts which yield oil when pressed. 

Emunc'tory. JEmunctorium ; from emun- 
gere, to drain off. Any excretory organ of the 
body, or cavity, containing fluids to be ex- 
creted. 

Emun'dans. Cleansing or purifying; 
applied to washes for ulcers. 

Emimclaii'tia. Detergents. 

Ense'mos. A topical application for 
arresting hemorrhage by agglutinating the 
parts. 

Eugeore / ilia. From ev } in, and ai6)peio, 
I lift up, that which hangs or floats in. A 
deposit floating in the urine. 

Enam / el. A vitreous substance used for 
painting on porcelain, glass and for covering 
metals with various kinds of ornamental work. 
It is composed of coloring matters which con- 
sist of metallic oxides, fluxes of vitrifiable 
substances, as silicates, borates or boro-silicates. 
See Porcelain Teeth. 

Enamel Chisel. A dental instrument of a 
chisel shape, with a straight or oblique edge, 
and used for cutting away the enamel and 
dentine of the teeth. 

Enamel, Cuticle of the. Nasmyth's mem- 
brane. According to Mr. Nasmyth, a delicate 
membrane which covers the enamel, but so 
closely united with it that it can be demon- 
strated only by the use of chlorohydric acid. 

Enamel Organ. See Teeth, Development 

OF. 

Enamel of Porcelain Teeth. See Porcelain 
Teeth. 

Enamel of the Teeth. Cortex stria' 'ta; ada- 
man'Hna den' Hum ; crusla dentium adaman'tina ; 
substantia vit'rea. A seemingly semi-vitreous 
substance which covers the crown and extends 
to the neck of a tooth. It is the hardest of 
all animal substances, is usually of a pearly, 
milk-white color and extremely smooth and 
glossy on its surface. Like dentine, it varies 
in density, being much harder on some teeth 
than others ; it is thickest on those parts most 
exposed to friction, as on the protuberances of 
the molars, the cutting edges of the incisors, 
and the cusps of the bicuspids and cuspidati, 
and is thinnest towards the neck. The struc- 



ture of the enamel is fibrous ; its fibres radiat- 
ing from the dentine to the surface of the tooth, 
an arrangement by which immense strength 
and power of sustaining great pressure are 
given to it. 

In describing the microscopic structure of 
the enamel of the human tooth, Professor 
Owen says it "consists of long and slender, 
solid, prismatic, for the most part hexagonal, 
fibres of phosphate, carbonate and fluate of 
lime," which " are essentially the contents of 
extremely delicate, membranous tubes, origi- 
nally subdivided into minute, depressed com- 
partments or cells, of which membranes scarcely 
a trace can be detected in fully -formed teeth. 
! The fibres are arranged closely together, side 
j by side, with occasional narrow, angular fissures 
i or interspaces, which are most common be- 
| tween the ends nearest the dentine ; their gen- 
■ eral direction is perpendicular to the surface 
! of the dentine, where the ends of the prisms 
S are fixed in shallow depressions ; the opposite 
I and larger ends form the exposed surface of the 
i enamel ; the fibres proceeding to the horizontal 
; masticating surface are, therefore, vertical ; the 
j greater number, which are directed to the 
surface of the crown, are horizontal, or nearly 
so ; every fibre, as a general rule, having, like 
the tubes of the dentine, that direction which 
is best adapted for resisting either the external 
force of mastication or the effects of lateral 
pressure. Besides the minute pits correspond- 
ing with the inner ends of the enamel fibres, 
the outer surface of the dentine sometimes pre- 
sents larger depressions . . . The enamel fi- 
bres describe a flexuous course, the curves 
being much stronger and shorter than the 
primary curves of the dentinal tubes. The 
parallelism of the fibres continues over a much 
smaller extent of any part of the enamel than 
that of the calcigerous tubes in the dentine : 
in some parts of the enamel they curve in op- 
posite directions to one another, like the vane 
of a feather. Sometimes the fibres may be 
traced through the entire thickness of the 
enamel ; where they fall short, and where the 
larger fibres diverge from each other, shorter 
complemental ones fill up the interspaces. 
Each fibre is -qV ii °f an ^ uc ^- ^ thickness, and 
is marked throughout its entire course by faint, 
close-set, transverse striae. When a section of 
enamel includes several fibres in its thickness, 
certain of the overlapping curves intercept a 
portion of light, and occasion the appearance 
of dusky, brownish waves. Another appear- 



ENA 



219 



ENC 



ance, more immediately related to the forma- 
tion of enamel, is produced by lines crossing 
the enamel fibres, parallel with the outer mar- 
gin of the enamel, but not always parallel with 
that attached to the dentine. These lines are 
not of equal clearness, but are very nearly 
equidistant, being about -^^^ of an inch apart ; 
they are more plainly seen in transverse sec- 
tions of the crown than longitudinal sections, 
and they have the same relation to the fibres 
of the enamel which the contour-lines of the 
dentine bear to the calcigerous tubes. With- 
out doubt they indicate, in like manner, strata 
of segments of the fibres and stages in the for- 
mation of the substance. Where these strata, 
which are arranged very obliquely to the ver- 
tical surface of the dentine, cross out upon 
that surface, they occasion those waves, trans- 
verse, annular delicate markings, which Leeu- 
wenhoek noticed upon the exterior of the 
enamel, and which he supposed to indicate 
successive stages in the protrusion of the tooth 
through the gum in taking its place in the 
dental series." 

The chemical composition of enamel in an 
adult, human tooth, according to Von Bibra, 
consists of 

Calcium phosphate and fluoride, 89.82 
Calcium carbonate ...... 4.37 

Magnesium phosphate .... 1.34 

Other salts 88 

Cartilage 3.39 

Fat 20 

Organic matter, 3.59 ; inorganic matter, 
96.41. 

The proportions vary in the enamel of the 
teeth of different individuals. 

Enante'sis. The confluence or near 
approach of ascending and descending blood- 
vessels. 

Enanthe'ina. From av&eo, to bloom. 
A name for certain eruptions of the mucous 
membrane. 

Enailthe'sis. From ev, in, and av&eu, 
to bloom. An eruption on the skin ; rash 
exanthem, including scarlet fever, measles and 
urticaria. 

Enarthro'sis. From ev, in, and ap$pov, 
a joint. A species of diarthrosis, in which 
the round head of one bone is received into 
the cavity of another, so as to admit of motion 
in all directions. 

Enar' thrum. A foreign body in a joint. 

Encan'this. From ev, and navdog, the 



angle of the eye. A tumor or excrescence in 
the internal angle of the eye. 

Encanthis Benig'na. A soft, red and some- 
times rather livid excrescence of the caruncula 
lachrymalis, which generally yields to astrin- 
gent collyria. 

Encanthis Malig'na. A malignant excres- 
cence of the caruncula lachrymalis. 

Encar / pos. Pregnant. 

Eneatalep'sis. Catalepsy. 

Encathis'ma. Semicupium. 

Eucau / ma. From ev, in, and mva, to 
burn. The scar of a burn or the vesicle caused 
by a burn ; also an ulcer of the cornea, fol- 
lowed by escape of humor. Also the old name 
of nitrate of silver. 

Encau / sis. A burn; encauma; moxi- 
bustion. 

EncephalaFgia. Headache. 

Encephalalgia Hydrop'ica. Hydrocephalus 
or dropsy of the brain. 

Encephala / ta. The great sub-kingdom 
of vertebrata, in which the brain is protected 
by a bony case. 

EncephaFic. EncephaVicus ; from ev, in, 
netya?.??, the head. Relating to the encephalon. 

Encephalitis. Inflammation of the 
brain. 

Encephalitis Exsudato'ria. Hydrocephalus 
internus. 

Encephaloce'le. From e-yKe^alo^, the 
brain, and nrjli], hernia. Hernia cerebri. Fun- 
gus cerebri 

Enceph/aloid. From eynetialoc, and 
eidoc, resemblance. Cerebriform. This term 
is applied by Laennec to a species of morbid 
substance which frequently constitutes the mass 
of scirrhous or cancerous tumors, because of 
its resemblance to the medullary substance of 
the brain. 

Encephalo / ma. Fungus cerebri. 

Encephaloiiiala'cia, Mollities cere- 
bri or softening of the brain. 

Enceph / aloil. Encepk' 'alum ; from ev, 
in, and Ke^alrj, the head. The contents of the 
cranium, including the cerebrum, cerebellum 
and medulla oblongata, with their vessels, 
nerves and investing membranes. 

Eucephalophy / mata. Tubercles of 
the brain. 

EncephalopyO / sis. From eynetiaAoc, 
the brain, and ttvov, pus. Ulceration of the 
brain. 

Encephalo'sis. A tumor of a brain-like 
appearance. 



ENC 



220 



END 



Eiicephalosis'mus. Concussion of the 
brain. 

Encharax'is. Scarification. 

Enehon'dral, or Inter'cartilagi'- 
nons Ossification. When the bone is 
preceded by cartilage, which, first of all, be- 
comes calcified, and this is invaded and, for 
the most part, removed by an embryonic tis- 
sue, which deposits bony matter in the interior 
of the cartilage, while, at the same time, layers 
of bone are being formed outside, underneath 
the periosteum. 

Eiichoiidro / ma. From ev, in, and x ov - 
dpog, a cartilage. A cartilaginous tumor. 

EncliOii / driis. Ev, in, and x ov <5p°C, a 
cartilage. Cartilaginous. Also, granular, 
having grains. 

Enclio / rios. Endemic. 

Encliymo'ma. Enchymo'sis; from ev, 
in, and x vu , I pour. Infusion or pouring in of 
blood into the cutaneous vessels caused by joy, 
anger or shame ; blushing. 

Enclys / ma. From ev, in, and k?m^u, to 
cleanse out. A clyster. 

EilC03 / lia. From ev, in, and tcoc?aa, the 
belly. The abdominal viscera. 

Encoeli / tis. Inflammation of the ab- 
dominal viscera. 

Encolpis'lllUS. Introduction of any me- 
dicament into the vagina. 

Encyst 'ed. From ev, in, and kvotic, a 
bladder. Applied to a tumor or other matter 
inclosed in a cyst or sac. 

Encys'tis. An encysted tumor. 

End Organ. The terminal organ or 
part of a sensory nerve-fibre of any kind. 

Endail / g'illlll. Endangi'on. The lining 
membrane of vessels. 

Endarteritis. Inflammation of the 
inner coat of an artery. 

Endem / ic. Endem'icus ; from ev, in, and 
fy/iog, the people. Prevalent disease in a par- 
ticular or circumscribed region or district of 
country. 

Endeilto / sis. From ev, in, and dens, 
dentis, a tooth, and oareov, bone. Dental exos- 
tosis. 

Enderm'ic. Endermat'ic; from ev, in, 
and SepuaTiicog, cutaneous. The treatment of 
disease by the application of remedies to the 
skin, especially after the removal of the cuti- 
cle. Morphia and strychnia are often admin- 
istered in this way. 

Ell/do. From evdov, within. A common 
pro fix. 



Endoaorti'tis. From evdov, within, 
and aortitis, inflammation of the aorta. In- 
flammation of the inner membrane of the 
aorta. 

Endo'blast. From evdov, within, and 
piaoroc, a germ. The cell nucleus. 

Endocar / diac. Within the heart; ap- 
plied to sounds produced within that organ. 

Endocardial. Evdov, within, and napdia, 
the heart. Within the heart. 

Endocarditis. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the heart. 

Eildocoli'tis. Dysentery. 

Endo / denn. See Blastoderm. 

Endodontics. From evdov, within, 
odovc, a tooth, and itis, signifying inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of the lining membrane 
of a tooth. This may arise from exposure of 
the pulp-cavity and the presence or contact of 
acrid and irritating agents, or from exposure 
to sudden transitions of temperature, or from 
mechanical violence, as in the case of a blow, 
or improperly performed dental operations. It 
may also occur as the result of constitutional 
disease. But from whatever cause produced, it 
is always attended with the severest and most 
agonizing pain, and is seldom relieved, when 
acute, by any other means than the extraction 
of the tooth or the destruction of the pulp. 

Endoenteri / tis. Enteritis. 

Endogastri'tis. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the stomach. 

Endog , en / esis. Cell-formation within a 
cell. 

Endogenous. Increasing by internal 
growth. 

En'dolympliia. The liquid contained 
in the membranous canals of the ear. 

Endometritis. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane of the womb. 

Endomyseiim. The extension of the 
perimysium between the muscular fibers. 

Endonenriiuii. The delicate connec- 
tive tissue holding together the fibrils of a 
bundle of nerves. 

Endopathie. The rise of disease not 
from external causes. 

Endoscope. An instrument for exam- 
ining a cavity of the body through its natural 
outlet. 

Endo'sis. Remission. 

Endosinoni'eter. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the endosmotic action. 

En'dosillOSe. Endosmo'sis ; from evdov, 
within, and coa^oc, impulse. Imbibition. The 



END 



221 



ENG 



transmission of a fluid through a membrane 
from the interior, or the passage of a thin fluid 
from without by a dense one within. The 
property depends mainly upon the capillary 
attraction of the walls of the cavity. Endos- 
mose is also sometimes used to signify the 
passage of a more transmissible fluid, whilst 
exosmosis signifies that of the least transmis- 
siouable. See Osmose. Mr. Lintot, an Eng- 
lish dentist, and author of a small treatise on the 
Teeth, is of the opinion that dental caries is the 
result of the chemical action of an acidulated 
fluid of the mouth upon the dentinal tissue, 
while undergoing an endosmotic action on it. 
That such action might, under certain circum- 
stances, take place through the cells of the 
dentine, is not improbable, and in the event of 
its occurrence, would, it is fair to presume, 
hasten the decomposition of the part of the 
tooth in which it was taking place. 

Endosmo'sis. The passage of liquids 
or gases through dividing membranes. 

Endosinot'ic. Relating to endosmosis. 

En'dosperm. Evdov, within, and aireppa, 
a seed. The albumen between the integuments 
and the embryo. 

Endosteitis. Inflammation of the lining 
membrane, or endosteum of a bone. 

Endothelioma. A tumor of the en- 
dothelium. 

Endothelium. From evdov, within, and 
Qyfo/, nipple. The internal lining membrane 
of serous, synovial, and other internal surfaces. 

Endoste'um. The vascular membra- 
nous layer of connective tissue lining the 
cavity of a bone. 

En / dostome. EvSnv, and cro/un, a 
mouth. The inner opening of the uvula. 
Also a chronic tumor within a bone. 

En / ema. Plural, enemata. From eviqut., 
to inject. An injection ; a clyster. The ene- 
mata commonly used consist of warm water 
having in solution either soap or common salt, 
or both. For an adult from a pint to a quart 
may be injected; for infants and children 
from half an ounce to six ounces, according to 
age. 

Enepider'niic. Enepidermicus ; from 
pv, in, efiv, upon, and Seppn, the skin. The 
treatment of disease by the application of 
remedies, such as plasters, blisters, &c, upon 
the skin. 

En'ergy. Energia ; from evepyeo, to act. 
In Physiology, the active operation of the 
various organs of the body. Thus we say, the 



vital energy, the muscular energy, the nenous 
energy &c. 

Elierva'tioil. Enerva'tio; from e, out 
of, and nervus, strength. The act of debilitat- 
ing ; a state of weakness. 

Eneuclea tion. From e, out of, and 
nucleus, a kernel. Exsecting from its seat or 
capsule a tumor, etc. 

Ellgeiso'ma. Engizoma; from eyyi^,>, I 
approximate. A fracture of the skull, in 
which a broken portion of bone passes beneath 
a sound portion, and compresses the brain. 
Also, an instrument used in fractures of the 
clavicle. 

En'gine, Suspension. A machine 
modeled on the plan of suspension from the 
ceiling, and in which the driving power is 
belted directly to the shaft of the hand-piece 
without the intervention of an adjustable arm 
or flexible cable. The hand-piece is balanced 
and tension given to the driving-belt by a 
small pulley, attached to the hand-piece spin- 
dle, and being suspended on a cord, it is free 
to move in any and every direction, and causes 
the burr-drill or other instrument used by 
means of the engine, and which is carried by 
a fly-wheel on the shaft, to be readily applied 
to any cavity in the mouth. See Dental 
Engine. 

Engine, I>ental. A foot-power ma- 
chine, embracing the following devices and 
combinations : The use of a flexible wire shaft, 
with a flexible sheath over it. The combination 
of a base or stand with the upper works ; a device 
for operating the power from either side of 
the dental chair ; a hand-piece, with hardened 
steel bearings, and tool mutually locking, the 
latter readily placed or removed and remain- 
ing undisturbed by the pulling-cut, or by the 
swiftest revolution without pressure. The 
driving-wheel is operated by a pedal and flat or 
spiral steel spring pitman, which gives to the 
crank when on the down centre an upward 
motion, allowing the foot of the operator to run 
the engine with ease. See Dental Engine. 

Engine-Bits. Burrs such as the round, 
rose-head, oval, wheel, inserted core, and 
fissure-burr, for use with the dental engine. 

English Teeth. Artificial teeth manu- 
factured by Ash and Sons, which possess beau- 
tiful coloring, and soft translucency, rendering 
them well adapted for matching the natural 
teeth. 

Engompho / sis. Gomphosis. 

Eiigorge / ment. From en, in, and gorge, 



ENN 



222 



EXT 



the throat. Inordinate flow of blood to the 
vessels of a part or organ, and consequent ob- 
struction and increase of volume. 

En'nili. Mental languor ; weariness. 

EilOSto'sis. From et», and ooreov, a bone. 
A tumor formed in the medullary part of a 
bone. 

Eiiryth/mos. From w, and pv&uoc, 
number. Irregularity in the beating of the 
pulse. 

Ens. Being ; entity ; existence. In Chem- 
istry, a substance supposed to contain, in a 
small compass, all the virtues of the ingredi- 
ents from which it is drawn. 

Ens Mar'tis. Ammoniated iron. 

Ens Pri'mum Sola're. Antimony. 

Ens Veneris. Chloride of copper. 

En'siforin. From ensis, a sword, and 
farma, form. Sword-like. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to some parts from their resemblance to 
a sword, as the ensiform cartilage. 

Enstalax'is. Instillation, or drop by 
drop. 

En'stroplie. Inversion of a part. 

Enta / sis. Enta'sia ; from evretvo), to 
stretch. A term applied by Dr. Good to con- 
strictive spasm, embracing wry-neck, cramp, 
locked jaw, &c. 

Enteliiiiiitha. From evroc, within, and 
e?iuivc, a worm. Synonymous with Entozoa. 

Eil'tera. Evrepo, the bowels, from evroc, 
within. The intestines. 

Eiitex*acl/enes. From evrepov, an intes- 
tine, and adqv, a gland. The mucous intes- 
tinal glands. 

EnteraUgla. From evrepov, intestine, 
and. n'Aync, pain. Colic ; pain in the intestines. 

Enterangiemphrax is. Obstruction 
of the vessels of the intestine. 

Eliteratropll'ia. From evrepov, intes- 
tine, and atrophia, want of nutrition. Atrophy 
of the intestines. 

Enterauxe. Hypertrophy of the mus- 
cular coat of the intestines. 

Enteremphrax'is. From evrepov, in- 
testine, and euopa^cc, obstruction. Obstruction 
of the intestines. 

Enter'ic. Eatcri'ais ; from evrepov, an 
intestine. Pertaining to the intestines. 

Eiiter'ica. Disease affecting the intesti- 
nal canal. 

Enteri tis. From evrepov, an intestine, 
and itis, signifying inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the intestines. Dental erosions have 
been ascribed to chronic enteritis. 



Typhoid fever. 

A prefix; from evre- 



Enteri'tis Follicular. 

Elltero. Enteron. 
pov, an intestine. 

Enterobiasis. From evrepov, an intes- 
tine, and fipuoic, the act of gnawing. Perfor- 
ation of the intestines. 

Enteroc'aee. Adynamic dysentery ac- 
companied by diphtheritis and gangrene of 
the colon and rectum. 

Enteroce'le. From evrepov, an intes- 
tine, and nrj?tf], hernia, tumor. Intestinal 
hernia. 

Enterocy/stocele. From evrepov, in- 
testine, tacnc, a bladder, and arf/.r,, a tumor. 
Intestinal hernia in which a portion of the 
bladder is included. 

Enter Ode 'la. From ev-epov, and 6e'/x>c. 
manifest. A section of a class of Polygastrica. 
in which the alimentary canal is terminated 
by a mouth and anus. 

Enteroepiploce'le. From evrepov, an 
intestine, e-i-'/.oov, the omentum, and .v'/~. a 
tumor. Hernia containing both intestine and 
omentum. 

Enteroepiploin'phalus. From evrepov, 
intestine, nrwrXi :.. the omentum, and ou.6a7.oc, 
the navel. Umbilical hernia, containing both 
intestine and omentum. 

Enterogastroeele. From evrepov, in- 
testine, ycurrtfpj the belly, and w ; 7.r, a tumor. 
Abdominal hernia. 

Enterog-'raphy. Erdcroaraph 'ia ; from 
. intestine, and YpafQ, description. An 
anatomical description of the intestiues. 

Enterohydroce'le. Fror 
testine, wfcip, water, and nr'/.r,. tumor. Scrotal 
hernia, complicated with hydrocele. 

Enteroisellioce'le. From ev-epov, in- 
testine, toxtov, the ischium, and ^'/.r, a tumor. 
Intestinal hernia at the ischiatic foramen. 

Entero'lithllS. From evrepov, intestine, 
and ?.tdoc, a stone. Intestinal calculous con- 
cretion. 

Enterol'Ogy. Enterolog' ia : from svn 
intestine, and 7-oyor, a discourse. Anatomical 
treatise on the intestines. 

Enteromesenter'ic Fever. Typhus 
fever attended by ulceration of the small in- 
testines and enlargement of the mesenteric 
glands. 

Enterom'phalli!*. From evrepov, intes- 
tine, and 01 on roc, umbilicus. Umbilical in- 
testinal hernia, 

En'teron. Evrepov. Intestine. 

Enteropathy. Euieropaih'ia; from r.-- 



ENT 



223 



EPA 



repov, intestine, and iradoc, a disease. A gen- 
eric term for intestinal disease. 

Eiiteroplilo'gia. Enteritis. 

Enterorrliag 'ia. From evrepov, and 
P'/ywui, to burst forth. Hemorrhage of the 
intestines. 

Enterorrha'pllia. Enteral 'rkaphy; from 
evrepov, intestine, and paf??, a suture. A suture 
of the intestines. 

Enterorrhoe'a. Diarrhoea. 

Eilterosarcoce'le. From evrepov, in- 
testine, oap^ flesh, and Mp\n, a tumor. Intes- 
tinal hernia complicated with sarcocele. 

Entero'ses. A class of diseases embra- 
cing all that affect the intestines. 

Enterot'omy. Enterotom'ia, In Anat- 
omy, dissection of the intestines. In Surgery, 
an operation for an artificial anus, or for the 
evacuation of accumulated fasces. 

Enterozo'a. Worms. See Entozoa. 

Enthal'sis. Fracture of the cranium 
with depression of the fragments. 

Entlielimn'tlies. Worms. 

Entliet'ic. Ev, and rdirjpi, to place. Dis- 
eases arising from a morbific virus placed or 
implanted in the system, as syphilis, lep- 
rosy, etc. 

Entoblast. The nucleolus, or germinal 
spot. 

Ento'cyte, The entire contents of a cell, 
including the nucleolus, granulations, etc. 

Entoderm. See Blastoderm. 

ElltoinoFogy. From evroua, insects, 
and Aoyoc, a discburse. A treatise on in- 
sects. 

Ento'nia. Tension. Tonic spasm. 

Elltoil / ic. Enlon / icus ; from ev, denoting 
excess, and rovoc, tone. Having great tension 
or increased action. 

En'tophyte. A vegetable parasite. 

Eiltozo / a. Entozoa'ria; from evroc, within, 
and Cww, an animal. Lowly organized inver- 
tebrate, and generally vermiform, animals, the 
most of which are parasitic on the internal 
organs of other animals. 

There are five species of worms which in- 
fest the human intestines, viz. : 1. Ascaris lum- 
bricoides, the long round worm ; 2. Ascaris 
vermicularis, the maw or thread-worm ; 3. Tae- 
nia lata, or vulgaris, the broad tape-worm ; 4. 
Tcenia solium, the long tape-worm ; 5. Tricoce- 
phalus, the long thread-worm. 

There is another class of entozoa which, 
though of rare occurrence, have been found 
in different parts of the body. 1. The Fasciola 



hepatica, called the Distoma hepaticum, or 
fluke, sometimes found in the gall-bladder; 2. 
The Scarabazus, or beetle grubs, several species 
of which have been found in the ear, intes- 
tines and vagina ; 3. The (Estrus, a fly, the larva; 
of which are deposited in wounds or fetid ul- 
cers; 4. The Gordius, or horse-hair worm, 
found in stagnant water, and are sometimes 
taken into the stomach ; 5. The Musca, seve- 
ral of which genus, as the Musca camaria, or 
flesh-fly, the Musca vomitoria, or blow-fly, the 
Musca cibaria, or pantry-fly, and the Musca 
putris, or hopper-fly maggot, deposit their eggs 
in the nose, maxillary antra and rectum. 

There is still another class of entozoa which 
infest different parts of the body, as, — 1. Ace- 
phalocystis, or hydatid; 2. The Cysticercus, or 
bladder-tail hydatid ; 3. The Polycephalus, or 
many-headed worm ; 4. Echinococcus, the small 
granular bodies found in Acephalocysts ; 5. The 
Filaria medinensis, or Guinea-worm ; 6. The 
Acarus of the itch ; 7. The Trich'ina Spira'lis. 
Which see. 

Entozo'on Folliculo'rum. Acarus 
folliculorum. An articulated animalcule found 
in the cutaneous follicles. 

Eli / trails. The abdominal viscera; the 
intestines. 

EntricllO / ma. From ev, in, and rp/xu/ua, 
hair. The ciliary edge of the eye-lids. 

Entrop'ium. Entrop'ion; from ev, in, 
and Tps-cj, I turn. Inversion of the eye-lids, 
so that the eye-lashes are brought in contact 
with, and irritate and inflame the globe of 
the eye. 

Eiiu / cleate. Nucleus, a kernel. Tumors 
taken from the substance in which they were 
imbedded, like a kernel from a shell. 

Enure'sis. From evovptw, to void urine 
in bed. Involuntary flow of urine from par- 
alysis or relaxation of the sphincter of the 
bladder. 

Eocene / . From t?<jc, aurora, and icacvac, 
recent. A term applied in Geology to the ear- 
lier tertiary deposits, in which there are only 
a few organic remains of existing species of 
animals. 

Ep-, -Eph-, Epi-. E?r, s<p, err, upon, 
above; used as prefixes, and meaning above, 
exterior, augmentation, addition, increase, re- 
ciprocal action, repetition, etc. 

Epacmas'ticos. From eirr, and a/c/mfw, 
to increase. Fevers which increase, in vio- 
lence, from the commencement to the crisis. 

Epane'tUS. From erravir/p.1, to remit. A 



EPA 



224 



EPI 



generic term applied by Dr. Good to remittent 
fevers. 

Epanetus Hec'tica. Hectic fever. 

Epanetus Malig'nus Fla'vus. Yellow fever. 

Epanetus Mi'tis. Remittent fever. 

Epapliae'resis. From e-acpaipeu, I take 
away. Repeated obstruction, particularly of 
blood. 

Epar'ma. Epar'sis. A tumor. 

Ependyn'ia Veiitriculo'rum. The 
lining membrane of the cavities of the brain. 

Eplie / bllS. From e-i, towards, and npy, 
puberty. A term applied in Physiology to 
one who has attained the age of puberty. 

EplieFcis. From e~(, upon, and e/KOf, 
an ulcer. The crust of an ulcer. 

Eplie'lides. From env, upon, and rj?uoe, 
the sun. Freckles; sun-burns. A cutaneous 
affection characterized by small and large 
brown spots upon the skin, caused, as the 
name imports, by the direct action of the rays 
of the sun. 

Ephe'lis. Eph elides. 

Epliem'era. From e~/, during, and vi^p^, 
a day. In Pathology, an epithet, applied to 
disease, especially a fever, which lasts but a 
day, and also, by the French, to a poison 
which proves fatal within a day. 

Epllial'tes. From eQa/J.oua', to leap 
upon. Nightmare ; a distressing sensation 
which occurs during sleep, in which the indi- 
vidual fancies himself threatened by the ap- 
proach of an enemy or of imminent danger 
from which he cannot escape. 

Epliidro / sis. From e^/dpou, to perspire. 
A copious, morbid perspiration. A colliqua- 
tive sweat. 

Ep'iblast. From e~/, upon, and 3/.acroc, 
a sprout. The external or upper layer of the 
blastoderm, called also the ectoderm or nairo- 
epidermal layer, from which is developed the 
central nervous system and epidermal tissues, 
including the epithelium of the organs of sense. 

Epicail'tliUS. From f~/, upon, and nav- 
&nc } the angle of the eye. A fold of skin ex- 
tending from the exterior of the nose over the 
inner angle of the eye. 

Epiear'pium. From e-i, upon, and 
m()-oc J the wrist. Application to the wrist. 

Epicliro'sis. From e-i, upon, and 
Xpcopa, color. Discoloration of the surface. 
Ephelides. 

Epicol'ic. From e-t, upon, and ko'/.ov, 
the colon. The part of the abdomen over the 
colon. 



Epicon/dyle. From e-i } upon, and k»v- 
dv/.oc, a condyle. A protuberance at the lower 
extremity of the os humerus, which gives 
attachment to the outer lateral ligament of the 
elbow joint, and to a very strong tendon to 
which several muscles of the posterior part of 
the forearm are attached ; and so called because 
it is above the condyle. 

Epicondylo -cubit a 'lis. The anconeus 
muscle. 

Epicondylo-Radia'lis. The supinator radii 
brevis. 

Epicondylo-Supra-Metacarpia'nus. The ex- 
tensor carpi radialis brevior. 

Epicondylo- Supra-Phalangettia'nus Commun- 
is. The extensor digitorum communis. 

Epicondylo - Supra - Pha/angettia'nus Min'imi 
Digit/'. The extensor proprius minimi digiti. 

Epicopho'sis. Cophosis; deafness. 

Epicra'nium. From e-i, upon, and 
Kpanov, the cranium. Applied to various parts 
of the cranium, as the tendinous expansion of 
the occipito-frontalis muscle, and even to the 
whole scalp. 

Epicra / sis. From e~i, upon, and nepav- 
vv t ui, I temper. The treatment of disease by 
soothing and demulcent remedies, which the 
humorists supposed possessed the power of cor- 
recting the vitiated humors. 

EpicrFsis. The judgment of the natural 
' causes, treatment, and probable termination of 
a disease, founded on scientitic principles. 

Epicte / nium. The parts upon and 
above the pubes. 

Ep'icjte. From erri, and kvtoc, cell. The 
hyaline cuticle of cells. 

Epidemic Epidcm'ieus ; from e-r } upon, 
and d/jung, the people. A disease which simul- 
taneously attacks multitudes of persons at the 
same time, and in the same district, or extend- 
: ing over an extensive district, and which is 
dependent on a noxious condition of the at- 
mosphere. 

Epidem'y. An epidemic disease. 

Epid'eris. The clitoris ; the nymphse or 
the prepuce of the clitoris. 

Epider / lllic. Epider'micus ; from s~i6ep- 
fiig, the scarf skin. Pertaining to the epidermis. 

Epider / lllis. From e~i. upon, and Sepua, 
the skin. The outer layer of the skin. The 
cuticle, or scarf skin, a thin, dry, transparent 
membrane, devoid of nerves and vessels, which 
covers all the surface of the body except the 
parts that correspond to the nails. It consists 
of minute scabs, placed one above the other. 



EPI 



225 



EPI 



Epidermoid. From emfcpfiig, and eidog, 
resemblance. Resembling the epidermis, or 
cuticle. 

Epide'sis. In Surgery, the act of binding 
up a wound ; also, the application of a ligature 
to a wounded vessel. 

Epides'mos. A bandage or ligature. 

Epididymis. From em, upon, and 6iSv- 
poc, a testicle. A hard, grayish, oblong sub- 
stance upon the superior margin of the testicle, 
formed by the convolutions of the vas deferens. 
It is a canal formed by the union of all the 
seminiferous vessels folded several times upon 
themselves, after having traversed the Corpus 
Highmoria'num. 

Epid'osis. From em, and didapt, to give. 
Increase, as of a disease, or in the growth of 
the body. 

Epid'rome. From erndpepu, I run upon. 
An afflux of humors. 

Epigas'tric. Epigas'tricus ; from em, 
upon, and yaorr/p, the stomach. Relating to 
the epigastrium. 

Epigastric Ar'tery. An artery given off by 
the external iliac when it passes under Poupart's 
ligament, ascends between the rectus muscle 
and the peritoneum, and anastomoses about the 
umbilicus with the internal mammary artery. 

Epigastric Region. The region, on each side, 
below the short ribs, extending from the dia- 
phragm to within two fingers of the umbilicus. 

Epig , as / trium. The epigastric region, 
or part situated immediately over the stomach. 

Epigastroce'le. From em, upon, and 
yaorr/p % the stomach, and KrfArj, a tumor. Hernia 
at or near the epigastric region, whether of 
the stomach or not. 

Bpig , eil / e$is. From em, upon, and 
jeveoic, a generation. A theory of generation 
which regards the foetus as receiving at once 
from each parent the materials necessary for 
its formation. 

Epig'no / thus. A parasitic monstrosity 
where the parasite is attached to the superior 
maxillary bone. 

Epiginom / ena. From em, and yevopai, 
to succeed or supervene. A term applied in 
Pathology to symptoms which occur in the 
course of a disease, but not necessarily belong- 
ing to it. 

Epiglottic. Epigloi'ticus. Pertaining to 
the epiglottis. 

Epiglottic Gland. A collection of small 
glands situated at the base of the anterior sur- 
face of the epiglottis. 
15 



Epiglottis. Fk 



upon, and y^i 



the tongue. An oval cartilage, concave post- 
eriorly and convex anteriorly, situated at the 
root of the tongue upon the superior opening 
of the larynx. It is loose at its superior ex- 
tremity, and attached at its inferior to the 
thyroid cartilage. Its use is to ease the glottis, 
or superior opening of the larynx, and prevent 
the introduction of alimentary substances into 
the air-passages during deglutition. 

Epiglottitis. Inflammation of the epi- 
glottis. 

Epiglottis. From em, upon, and ylovric, 
the buttocks. The superior region of the but- 
tocks. 

Ep / iLepsy. Epilepsia. Emilia, from 
epi7iaju/3avo, I seize upon. A disease of the 
cerebro-spinal organs, attended with violent 
convulsions, coma, and, generally, foaming at 
the mouth. The disease may be idiopathic or 
symptomatic. In the former case it results 
from a morbid affection of the encephalon ; in 
the latter, from worms, intestinal irritation, 
external violence, or from some other accident- 
al cause. 

Epilep / tic. Epilep'ticus ; affected with, 
or relating to, epilepsy. 

Epilep'toid. Resembling epilepsy. 

Epimor'ios. An unequal pulse. 

Epinepli / elos. Cloudy ; applied to urine. 

Epineu / rjuiii. The nerve-sheath. 

Epinyc / tides. From em, upon, and vvi-, 
night. Eruptions which appear during the 
night, and disappear in the morning. A kind 
of nettle rash. 

Epiparoxys'mus. The too frequent 
occurrence of the febrile paroxysm. 

Epipas'tic. Plasters sprinkled with some 
vesicant agent, such as cantharides. 

Epiplllogis / ma. From em, upon, and 
(ployiC,w, to inflame. Inflammation or burning 
heat in any part. 

Epipll/ora. From em<pepoi, to carry to. 
Weeping. Continued involuntary flow of 
tears, caused by disease, or irritation of the 
lachrymal passages. 

Epipliyma / ta. Diseases of the skin. 

Epiphysis. From em, upon, and (pvu, 
I arise. Any portion of bone separated from 
the body of the bone by intervening cartilage, 
which ultimately becomes converted into bone. 
The epiphysis then becomes a process. 

Epiple / gia. Paralysis of the upper ex- 
tremities. 

Epiplero / sis. Repletion, distension. 



EPI 



226 



EPI 



Epiploce'le. From eirtirAoov, omentum, 
and kjjaj], hernia. Hernia, formed by the 
omentum. 

Epiploic. Pertaining to the epiploon 
or omentum. 

Epiploic Appendages. Numerous small pro- 
longations of the peritoneum filled with adipose 
matter, extending beyond the surface of the 
colon and rectum. 

Epiploic Arteries. The branches from the 
gastro-epiploic artery which are distributed to 
the epiploon. 

Epiploiscllioce'le. From emrr aoov, the 
epiploon, texiov, the ischium, and ktjatj, a tumor. 
Protrusion of the omentum through the ischia- 
tic notch. 

EpiploPtis. From eirtirAoov, the oment- 
um, and itis, denoting inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the omentum. 

Epiplomeroce'le. From emir Aoov, the 
omentum, /J-ypog, the thigh, and kjjaij, a tumor. 
A femoral hernia, formed by a protrusion of 
omentum. 

Epiplom / phalon. From etwtaoov, the 
omentum, and ofubaAoc, the navel. An omental 
umbilical hernia. 

Epiplon'phrasis. From eimrAoov, the 
omentum, and e/u&paoou, I obstruct. Obstruc- 
tion of the omentum. 

Epip / loon. From em, above, and irTieu, 
I swim, or float. The omentum, or caul, which 
consists of a duplicature of the peritoneum, 
and is so called because it floats, as it were, 
above a portion of the intestines. 

Epiploscheoce'le. From etuitaoov, the 
omentum, ooxeov, the scrotum, and ktjatj, a 
tumor. Omental hernia in the scrotum. 

Epiporo'ma. Eimripu/ia, A hard tumor 
about the joints ; the callus of a fracture. 

Epis'chesis. From eiuoxeo, I restrain. 
A suppression of excretions. 

Episcopates Val'vulae. The mitral 
valves of the heart. 

Episema'sia. A sign. A symptom. 

Epision / CUS. A swelling or tumor of 
the labia pudendi. 

Epispad/ias. From eiu, above, and 
oirau, I draw. A malformation of the urethra, 
consisting in its opening on the upper side of 
the penis. 

Epispas'tic. Ephpas'ticus ; from em, 
above, and okou, to draw. Any substance 
which, when applied to the skin, excites in- 
flammation and causes an effusion of serum 
under the epidermis. Among the substances 



which produce these effects are cantharides 
and mustard. 

Epispas'ticum. A blister. 

Epis / tasis. From eiu, upon, and orau, to 
rest. A substance which floats on the surface 
of urine. 

Epistax / is. From em, upon, and era'co, 
to flow, drop by drop. Nasal hemorrhage. 

Epister'nal. From em, upon, and crepvov, 
the sternum. The first or anterior portion of 
the sternum, which, in birds, sustains the 
forked clavicle. 

Episthot/onos. From ema&tv, forward, 
and retvu, to extend. A variety of tetanus, in 
which the body is drawn forward. 

Epicynan / clie. Spasm of the pharynx. 

Epit/asis. From em, and reivetv, to ex- 
tend. The period of violence of a fever, par- 
oxysm or disease. 

Epithelial Cells. The several layers 
of cells composing the epithelium of the 
mouth, which are held together by an inter- 
cellular cement substance. There are three 
kinds of these cells, — the infant, older and 
oldest. See Epithelium. 

Epithelioma. Carcinomatous forma- 
tion of the skin or mucous membrane, com- 
posed of epithelial cells. It often arises from 
the irritation of a diseased tooth, and first 
presents the appearance of an indurated plane, 
somewhat raised, with an eroded or ulcerated 
surface about the centre. Pain is a prominent 
symptom. The base and edges are of a pink 
color, and it extends along the jaw. The 
lymphatics are early involved. The treatment 
consists in the early removal of the epitheli- 
oma, or affected gum, and adjacent bone, and 
the application of chloride of zinc paste, <kc. 

Epithelium. From em, upon, and ^t/atj, 
a nipple. It is a very delicate membrane, 
forming the outer covering of the coriuin or true 
mucous membrane, and enters into the structure 
of glandular organs. It is cellular in its struc- 
ture, and presents itself under different forms, 
each differing somewhat from the others. The 
tessellated epithelium, composed of oval nucle- 
ated cells, and found on the conjunctiva, in 
the mouth, pharynx, oesophagus, on the vulva. 
in the vagina, and some distance into the 
uterus, and in the entrauce of the urethra. 
The columnar or conical epithelium, consists of 
elongated cells. This variety extends from 
the cardiac orifice of the stomach to the anus ; 
it also lines the principal gland ducts opening 
upon the mucous surface of this tract, and the 



EPI 



227 



EPI 



greater part of the male genito-urinary or- 
gans. The ciliated epithelium, consisting of 
columnar particles, with pellucid, hair-like 
processes at their extremities, which are con- 
stantly undergoing a vibratory motion. The 
nucleated, consisting of circular or hexagonal 
cells with a nucleus. The squamous, where 
the cells are reduced to flattened scales. The 
stratified, where the cells are arranged in dis- 
tinct layers. 

There is also another variety of epithelium, 
called the spheroidal, found in the urinary pas- 
sages, succeeding the columnar, near the inner 
orifice of the urethra, in the bladder, ureters, 
pelvis of the kidneys, and some mucous 
glands. 

The epithelium of the mouth is composed 
of several layers of cells designated infant, 
older and oldest, which are held together by 
an intercellular cement-substance. The oldest 
layer of cells is made up of flattened discs 
containing nuclei. The middle or older layer 
of cells are more or less polyhedral jn shape, 
with an imbricated border. They extend be- 
yond the oral cavity into the pharynx. The 
deepest or infant layer of cells are spheroidal 
or slightly cylindrical, and are placed verti- 
cally on the dividing line between the epithe- 
lium and dermal or corium layers. 

Epithelium of the Mouth. On the structure 
of that portion of the epithelium which lines 
the cavity of the mouth, Mr. JSTasmyth ob- 
serves : " In the foetal subject, previous to the 
extrusion of the teeth, it forms on the alveo- 
lar arch a dense projecting layer, distinguish- 
able from the surrounding membrane by its 
whiteness and by the existence on its surface 
of ridges and sulci, having a waving course 
and a variable direction. The alveolar epi- 
thelium is thicker in proportion to the youth 
of the subject examined. It is most promi- 
nent where it corresponds with the molar 
teeth ; its internal surface is concave, receiv- 
ing the projecting mucous membrane or corium. 
This portion presents various objects for inves- 
tigation. 

"First, as regards its composition: It is 
made up of a mass of scales, lying one on the 
surface of the other. As in other portions of 
the epithelium, the external scales here are 
larger, and this holds good generally, until 
we come to the surface of the vascular mucous 
membrane, which presents simple cells with 
their corpuscles. 

"In the interior of this alveolar epithelium, 



where it corresponds to the molar teeth, small 
vesicles may be frequently observed, varying 
in size from one-quarter to one-eighth of a 
line in diameter. They appear to the naked 
eye to be transparent ; under the microscope, 
their parietes are found to consist of attenu- 
ated scales, and their cavity to contain a fluid 
abounding in minute granules and cells.* The 
internal surface of the epithelium, covering 
the alveolar arch, frequently presents concavi- 
ties or indentations, which are from a line 
and a half to three or four lines in circumfer- 
ence ; they correspond to projections from the 
mucous membrane formed by a larger species 
of vesicle. The latter is deeply implanted in 
the vascular mucous membrane. The parietes 
of these vesicles are composed of a very deli- 
cate membrane; they contain a transparent 
fluid, which coagulates on the application of 
heat or acid, or on immersion in spirit, and 
in this fluid float numerous globules and scales 
similar to those of the epithelium generally. 
The internal or attached surface of the alveo- 
lar epithelium also presents numerous fringed 
processes measuring from one line to one and 
a half lines in length, and half a line in 
breadth, which sink into the substance of the 
subjacent mucous membrane. Under the mi- 
croscope, these fringes are found to be com- 
posed of elongated scales connected together, 
forming masses which divide and subdivide 
until they attain such an extreme tenuity that 
the most minute terminations consist but of 
two ) scales in marginal apposition. If the epi- 
thelium be carefully separated from the sur- 
face of the mucous membrane corresponding 
to the unextruded molar teeth, and placed in 
water or in diluted spirit of wine for some 
little time, its internal or attached surface 
presents these fringes much enlarged, and 
forming a mass more considerable in size 
than the dense epithelium itself. 

"The epithelium covering the mucous 
membrane of the palate presents transverse 
rugse, corresponding to those of the mucous 
membrane. If these palatal rugae of the epi- 
thelium of the calf be carefully examined 
from the internal surface with a magnifying 
power of one inch focal distance, each will be 
found to consist or to be composed of numer- 

*The vesicles here alluded to are most probably 
those which Series describes as glands for the secre- 
tion of tartar; they are very numerous, even after 
the extrusion of the incisor teeth of the calf, and are 
seen with great facility internally. 



EPI 



228 



EKA 



ous depressions or cul de sacs, which receive 
prolongations or pointed processes of the sub- 
jacent mucous membrane. 

"They are of extreme tenuity, and, when 
viewed by the aid of high magnifying powers, 
are observed to consist of distinct scales." 

The epithelium of the mouth is of the 
squamous stratified variety, and the general 
arrangement of its cells is similar to that of 
the epiderm. There is little pigment in its 
deep or malpighian layer, which is columnar 
in form, except in embryonal life. It is anal- 
ogous with the skin, and is developed from 
the same layer of the blastoderm. The corium 
of the mucous membrane is situated imme- 
mediately below the basement membrane, and, 
like the corresponding layer of the skin, is 
made up of areolar connective tissue, contain- 
ing at times a large amount of lymphoid tis- 
sue. It also contains white and yellow fibrous 
connective tissue, vessels, lymphatics and 
nerves. It varies in thickness in different 
parts. On the alveolar processes, the corium 
is composed of dense connective tissue, and is 
firmly attached to the muco -periosteum or 
gum-tissue. Upon the hard palate this gum- 
tissue is united to the ridges of the bony surface. 

The blood-vessels of the mucous membrane 
are very numerous, and the lymphatics are in 
the form of a network, communicating with 
larger vessels in the submucous layer. The 
nerves are chiefly distributed to the muscular 
fibres when such exist in mucous membrane. 

Papillae and villi are present upon some 
parts of mucous membrane, especially upon 
the tongue. The epithelium consists of two 
layers, — the corneous and malpighian. 

The outer layer, the corneous, known as the 
stratum corneum, is formed of old epithelial 
scales, which, during their migration from the 
internal to the external surface, have become 
thin, devitalized and devoid of function. The 
internal or malpighian layer is formed of 
living cells, or scales, of various forms and 
sizes, placed vertically on the basement mem- 
brane which separates the epithelium from 
the corium or true mucous membrane. 

Ep / itlieill. Epithe'ma ; from e~i, upon, 
and TidrjfiL, I put. A term which compre- 
hends all topical remedies, with the exception 
of plasters and ointments. 

Epitli'esis. The straightening of crooked 
limbs by means of instruments. 

Epithym/ia3. Morbid desires or long- 
ings. 



Epizo6 / tia. Epizooty. From e~/, upon, 
and £,uov, an animal. The simultaneous oc- 
currence of a disease among a great number 
of the lower animals. In the Veterinary Art 
it has the same meaning that epidemic has in 
medicine. 

Epizo / 6n. From bttl, upon, and £o>ov f 
animal. An animal existing as parasitic upon 
another. 

Epizoot'ic. Eelating to Epizootia. 

Epo / mis. From era, upon, and uuoc, the 
shoulder. The acromion ; the upper part of 
the shoulder. 

Eposto'ma. Eposto'sis. An Exostosis. 

Epse / ina. Decoction. 

Epsom Salts. Sulphate of magnesia, 
which see. 

Epu / lis. From etn, upon, and ov).ov, the 
gum. A hard, fibrous tumor of the alveolar 
processes of the gums. It is sometimes soft ; 
at other times hard, and makes its appearance 
upon the gum between two teeth, or from the 
sockets of decayed teeth. It is sometimes of a 
simple, and at other times of a malignant 
character. The term epulis is often employed 
to indicate a tumor of any kind growing from 
or in connection with the gum. As it has no 
anatomical significance, it is rather indefinite. 
See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 

Epulo'sis. Cicatrization. 

Epillot'ic. Epuloticus; from erroiO.ou, to 
cicatrize or heal up a wound. Applied to 
remedies which promote cicatrization. 

Equilibrium. From ccquus, equal, and 
librare, to weigh. In Medicine, harmony in 
the reciprocal actions of the organs of the 
body. 

Equi / uia. From equinus, belonging to a 
horse. Glanders. A contagious, and some- 
times a dangerous disease, produced by inocu- 
lation with certain diseased fluids generated 
in the horse, mule, etc. Two species are met 
with, — cqninia mitis, caused by inoculation 
with the fluid of grease, and equinia glandulosa, 
a malignant and usually fatal disease. 

EquPnus. A variety of talipes or club- 
foot. 

Equivalents, Chemical. In Chem- 
istry, a term introduced by Dr. Wollaston to 
express the proportional weight in which ele- 
mentary and compound bodies reciprocally 
unite ; a law of proportions in chemical com- 
binations. 

Erasioil. From e, and rado, to scrape. 
The art of scraping. 



ERB 



229 



ERR 



Er'bium. A metal occurring with yttria. 

Eree/tile Tis'sue. A peculiar tissue of 
the animal economy, described by some 
writers, but not recognized by others, consist- 
ing of a vascular net-work, liberally supplied 
with nerves, and susceptible of erection by an 
increased flow of blood. It enters into the 
composition of the corpora cavernosa of the 
penis and clitoris, the inferior part of the 
vagina and corpus spongiosum urethra? ; of 
the lips, iris, nipples, nervous papillae, &c. 
The same tissue is sometimes developed as a 
morbid structure, as exemplified in nsevus 
maternus, many hemorrhoidal, varicose, poly- 
pus, and other tumors. 

Erec'tion. Erec'tio. The action or 
enlargement which takes place in erectile 
tissues. 

Erec / tor Clitor'idis. A name applied 
to certain muscles, the functions of which are 
to raise the part into which they are inserted. 
The ischio-cavemosus. A muscle, which, by 
drawing the clitoris downward and backward, 
forces the blood into it from its crus, and 
serves to make the body of it more tense. 

Erec'tor Penis. The ischio-cavernosus. A 
muscle of the penis, which, by its contraction, 
forces the urine and semen forward, and causes 
the blood to flow into the corpus cavernosum 
and the glans, and thus to distend them. 

Eremacau'sis. From spv/^oc, waste, 
and navcig, combustion. The slow combus- 
tion, oxidation, or decay which takes place in 
organic bodies when freely exposed to air and 
moisture. 

Er'etlllsm. Erethis'mus ; from epe&^o, 
I irritate. Exaltation, or increase of vital 
phenomena in any organ or tissue. Irritation. 
Heightening of nervous irritability. 

Eretliis / ina. Rubefacient. 

Eretliis'mus. Irritation. 

Erethismus Ebrio'sum. Delirium tremens. 

Erethismus Hydrophobia. Hydrophobia. 

Erethismus Mercuria' lis. A state of the 
constitution produced by mercury, character- 
ized by depression of strength, anxiety about 
the prsecordia, frequent sighing, irregular ac- 
tion of the heart, small, quick, sometimes 
intermitting, pulse ; tremors, shrivelled coun- 
tenance, a sense of coldness, &c. 

Eretliit/ic. Appertaining to erethism. 

Ereug'mos. Eructation. 

Ergot/. Spurred rye. See Secale Cor- 

NUTUM. 

Ergo'ta. Ergot. 



Ergo'tilie. Ergolin. A peculiar princi- 
ple discovered in ergot, consisting of an unctu- 
ous, reddish, neutral powder. 

Ergotism. The effects produced by ergot. 

Er'gotole. A preparation of Ergot of 
Rye, which, it is claimed possesses all the 
therapeutic properties of Ergot, and is bland 
and unirritating. Locally it is employed in 
all affections of the mucous membranes. Dose, 
Tllv — xx hypodermically, Vfl v. — f£ % by 
the mouth. 

Erige'ron. A genus of plants of the 
order Composites. 

Erigeron Canaden' 'se. Canada fleabane ; a 
bitter, acrid, and somewhat astringent plant. 

Erigeron Philadel'phicum. Philadelphia 
fleabane; a biennial herb, used in nephritic 
and dropsical diseases. 

Eroded. Gnawed ; loss of substance. 

Ero / dium Mosclia'tum. Geranium 
moschatum. 

Ero'sion. Erosio ; from erodere, to eat 
away. The gradual destruction of a part by 
the action of a corrosive substance. 

Erosion of the Teeth. Denudation. An affec- 
tion of the teeth, characterized by a loss of sub- 
stance occurring without any apparent cause. 
It begins on the surface of a tooth over a limited 
space, and gradually forms a groove or pit which 
gradually widens and deepens. It appears 
most frequently on the labial surfaces of the 
anterior teeth. In the canine and bicuspid 
teeth it often forms a cup or dish-shaped pit 
or excavation on the labial surfaces about the 
free margin of the gum. 

The surface of the exposed dentine is gen- 
erally firm and hard, with a perfect polish over 
its entire area. It sometimes exists in connec- 
tion with mechanical abrasion. The more 
generally accepted theory as to the cause of 
this obscure affection is, that it is in some way 
effected by acids under some peculiar modify- 
ing influences. Some writers ascribe it to the 
influence of electrolysis. See Atrophy. ■ 

Erot/ic. Eroticus ; from Epuc, love. Re- 
lating to the passion of love, as erotic melan- 
choly, erotic delirium, &c. 

Erotomania. Eroma / nia; from epug, 
love, and uavia, madness. Melancholy or 
alienation of mind produced by love. 

Errat/ic. Errat'icus; from errare, to 
wander. Wandering ; irregular. In Pathology, 
applied to fevers which observe no regular 
type, and to pains and cutaneous disease which 
shift from place to place. 



ERR 



230 



ESC 



Er'rllilie. Errhi'num; from fv, in, and 
pw, the nose. A substance which, when ap- 
plied to the nose, excites sneezing and increased 
secretion ; also applied to medicines which 
promote the secretion from the mucous mem- 
brane of the nostrils. 

Er'rhysis. From ev, in, and peu, to flow. 
A slight hemorrhage. 

Er'ror Lo / ci. An epithet employed by 
Boerhaave to express deviation of fluids, when 
they enter vessels not destined to receive 
them ; as, for example, when red blood enters 
vessels which circulate only the serous part of 
this fluid, they become obstructed by error of 
place. 

Eruca'ic Acid. A crystalline acid ob- 
tained from oil of mustard-seed. 

Eructa'tion. Eructa'tio; from eructare, 
to belch. An emission from the mouth of gas 
from the stomach. 

Erup / tion. Erup'tio ; from erumpere, to 
break or burst out. In Patholoyy, according to 
the usual acceptation of this term, the devel- 
opment of an exanthematous affection on the 
surface, and the exanthema itself. It is, how- 
ever, sometimes applied to a copious evacua- 
tion of a fluid ; blood, serum, pus, or gas, from 
a canal or cavity. Also, the emergence of the 
teeth from the gums. 

Eruption of the Teeth. See Dentition. 

Eruptive. Erupti'vus. Applied to dis- 
eases, especially fevers, which are accompanied 
by an eruption on the skin. 

Erysipelas. From epvfipoc, red, and 
7re/.oc, or rrel'Aac, a skin. A cutaneous phleg- 
masia, vulgarly termed St. Anthony's fire 
accompanied with swelling, diffused redness, 
but more or less circumscribed, pain and heat, 
and vesication. It is an acute affection ; its 
medium duration being from ten to fourteen 
days. It yields, in the_ majority of cases, to 
general refrigerant remedies. Topical appli- 
cations are seldom of any use. In the majority 
of cases it is necessary to give tonics. Several 
species are described by medical writers. 

Erysipelatous. Belonging to ery- 
sipelas. 

Er'ySOS. EpvBpoc, red. Erythema. 

Erythe'ma. From epvdpog, red. Bed- 
ness. According to Dr. Cullen, a rash, or in- 
flammatory blush, without fever. It is re- 
garded also, by some authors, to be analogous 
to erysipelas. The term is employed by Dr. 
Willan to designate a genus of cutaneous 
diseases of the third order, Exanthemata; he 



enumerates six species. He defines it to be 
" a nearly continuous redness of some portion 
of the skin, attended with disorder of the con- 
stitution, but not contagious." 

Erythema Anthrax. A carbuncle. 

Erythema Centrifugum. Erythema of the 
face, characterized by a small red spot, which 
sometimes spreads over the entire face. 

Erythema Epidem'icum. See Pellagra. 

Erythema Fu'gax. An erythema of an 
irregular shape, and which sometimes occurs 
in febrile diseases, and during dentition. 

Erythema Lceve. A slight shining redness of 
the skin, especially on the lower extremities, 
of persons affected with anasarca. 

Erythe'ma Marginatum. Erythema bounded 
by a hard, irregular red border, and in which 
the patches are distinctly separated from each 
other. 

Erythema Mercuriale. See Eczema Mer- 
curlale. 

Erythema Nodo'sum. A form of erythema 
peculiar to females, consisting of oval patches 
on the legs, which soon rise into hard oval 
protuberances. 

Erythema Papula' turn. Erythema which ap- 
pears in irregular patches on the neck, arms, 
and breast, and which, in about two weeks, 
disappears, leaving a bluish hue upon the 
skin. 

Eryth'ric Acid. Purpuric acid : a red 
substance obtained by the action of nitric on 
uric acid. Alloxan. 

Er'ythriiie. A red coloring matter ob- 
tained from Eoccella tinctoria. 

Erytliroei / des. The tunica vaginalis 
testis. 

Er / ytliroid Vehicle. A pyriform 
vesicle of the foetus, longer, but of the same 
diameter as the umbilical vesicle. 

Erythro / llilllli. A metal called Vana- 
dium. Also a genus of plants of the order 
Liliacea. 

Erytliro / sis. From epvdpng, red. Florid 
plethora. 

Erytlirox'yloil. Coca. The leaves of a 
South American shrub. Its alkaloid is 
Cocoaine, which see. 

Es'aplie. Examination of the uterus by 
touch. 

Es'cliar. E/chara; from £<7x a P ou , to 
scab over. The crust or scab, or disorganized 
portion of animal substance produced by the 
application of caustic, burns, &c 

Escliarot 'ie. Escharot'icus ; from sc\a t )a, 



ESC 



231 



ETH 



eschar. Any substance which, when applied 
to living tissues, is capable of producing an 
eschar ; or which destroy the life of the part 
to which they are applied, and produce a 
slough. Among the substances which produce 
this effect, are the caustic potassa, concentrated 
mineral acids, sulphate of copper, &c. 

Es'dlleilt. Esculen'tus ; from esca, food. 
Such plants and animals as may be used for 
food. 

Eso-. Eerw, within. A prefix signifying 
in Pathology, an internal disease. 

Esocoli'tis. Dysentery. 

Eso'dic. From ecu, within, and oSog, way. 
Relating to afferent or centripetal nerves, or 
those conveying impressions towards the cen- 
tral nervous system. 

Esoenteri / tis. Bcu, within, and en- 
teritis. Inflammation of the lining membrane 
of the intestines. 

Esogastri'tis. Inflammation of the 
inner membrane of the stomach. 

Esoteric. The changes resulting from 
internal causes proper to the organism. Aris- 
ing within the organism. 

Esplila'sis. From f/.au, to break. A 
fracture of the skull, in which the fragments 
are depressed. 

Essence. Essen'tia. A volatile oil, ob- 
tained from plants by distillation, diluted with 
alcohol. 

Essen/ tia. An essence ; also, a tincture. 

Essential. Pertaining to an essence. 

Essential Oils. Any volatile oils. The 
Essential oils are compounds of carbon and 
hydrogen, and comprise among others, oils of 
peppermint, cloves, caraway, cajeput, mustard, 
and turpentine. 

Essential Sa/t of Bark. A watery extract of 
Peruvian bark. 

Essentia/ Sa/t of Lemons. A mixture of 
cream of tartar and binoxalate of potash. 

Es / sera. Sora. Save. A species of cuta- 
neous eruption, consisting of broad, shining, 
red spots. Nettle-rash. 

Esthiom / enus. From eo&ia, to eat. An 
eroding disease, as some forms of herpes and 
ulcers. 

Es / tival. JEs / tivus. Pertaining to sum- 
mer, as summer diseases. 

E'tlial. A peculiar oily substance obtained 
from spermaceti ; also, termed the hydrate of 
oxide of cetyl. 

E / ther. JElher. From Ai&qp, the upper 
air. In Chemistry, a very light, volatile, and 



inflammable fluid, produced by distillation of 
alcohol, with a concentrated acid, especially 
the sulphuric. 

Ether, Absolute. Sulphuric ether freed from 
the small portion of alcohol and sulphurous 
acid it contains by the process of rectification. 
Used in Richardson's Spray Apparatus, as a 
local anaesthetic. 

E'ther, Acetic. An acetate of the oxide of 
ethyl. Acetic naphtha. 

Ether, Camphorized. Sulphuric Ether and 
camphor. Employed in dental practice for 
obtunding sensitive dentine. 

Ether, Chloric. See Chloroform. 

Ether, Hydric. Sulphuric ether. 

Ether, Hydrochloric. The extremely volatile 
chloride of ethyl. 

Ether, Hyponitrous. Nitrous ether. Nitric 
ether. 

Ether, Muriatic. JEther hydrochlorides. Hy- 
drochloric ether. 

Ether, Nitric. Nitrous ether. 

Ether, (Enanthic. The aromatic liquid which 
imparts to wines their peculiar odor. 

Ether, Sulphuric. JEther sulphurkus. Com- 
mon ether, prepared by distilling alcohol with 
sulphuric acid. It is a powerful diffusible 
stimulant, possessed also of expectorant, anti- 
spasmodic, and narcotic properties. It is em- 
ployed as a general anaesthetic. For adminis- 
tration, see GorgoJ Dental Medicine. Dose, 3J 
for internal use. Dose for inhalation, about 
two fluid ounces, the quantity being very vari- 
able in different cases. The effects of ether 
when internally administered, are analogous to 
those of alcohol, and the degree of irritation 
will depend upon the purity of the agent. When 
inhaled, there is a momentary stimulation of the 
intellectual functions, due to an increased supply 
of blood to the brain. Ideas are developed with 
greater rapidity than in the natural state, and 
are not always coherent, and are dominated by 
exhilaration. These effects are followed by gid- 
diness, a rush of undefined impressions and un- 
consciousness. The action of general anaes- 
thetics, according to Brunton, is divided into 
four stages: The stimulant; the narcotic or 
anodyne ; the anaesthetic ; the paralytic. Ether 
is contraindicated in cases of cerebral conges- 
tion, existence of tumors or abscesses in the 
brain, disease of the cardiac valves, disease of 
lungs or air-passages, oedema of the glottis, . 
enlargement of the tonsils, cancerous diathesis, 
in shock following severe injuries, in very 
painful operations on the teeth in certain con- 



ETH 



232 



EUD 



ditions, in consequence of reflex impressions 
through the fifth pair of nerves upon vital 
ganglia. 

The methods of resuscitation for dangerous 
systems consist in the use of means, manipula- 
tive and postural, for producing artificial 
respiration, such as Hall's, Sylvesters, and 
Howard's methods ; also faradization, electro- 
puncture, stimulation by nitrite of arnyL es- 
pecially for chloroform narcosis, heat and 
friction. Etherization is also produced by the 
introduction of ether vapor into the rectum. 

Ether Mortality. Twenty cases 
(1:16,000) of death from its use. 

E'tbe'real. Pertaining to, or of the 
nature of, ether. 

Ethereal Oil. Oleum CBthermm. The oleum 
vini, found in the residuum of sulphuric ether. 

Etherifiea'tion. The conversion of 
fluids into ethers. 

E'therine. A solid body deposited from 
etherole in the cold. It contains the same 
elements in the same ratio with etherole. 

Etherism. The symptoms or effects of 
etherization. 

Etherization. Etherize. The 
inhaling of the vapor of ether, to produce in- 
sensibility to pain. 

E'therole. An oily product of the de- 
composition of the sweet oil of wine when 
heated with water. It is insoluble, and isome- 
ric with defiant gas. Known as light oil of 
wine. 

Ethine. A gaseous substance formed 
during the incomplete combustion of hydro- 
carbon fuels. 

E'thionic Acid. A product obtained 
by the action of anhydrous sulphuric acid on 
alcohol. 

Eth'moid. Ethmoi'des; from e&/joc, a 
sieve, and eidoc, form. Sieve-like. 

Ethmoid Bone. Os ethmoides. One of the 
eight bones of the cranium, situated between 
the eyes and ethmoidal notch of the os front is, 
of a light cellular texture and cubical form. 
It is articulated with the frontal, lachrymal, 
sphenoid, superior maxillary, palatine, the 
vomer, and inferior spongy bones. 

Ethmoid'al. Applied to parts which 
pertain to, or are connected with, the ethmoid 
bone, as the ethmoidal cells, ethmoidal arteries, 
&c 

Ethnography. From etfvof, nation, 
and )papv, description. A description of the 
different natural races and families of men. 



E thnol 'Ogy . From evvoc, nation, and 
/o; or. discourse. A treatise on the different 
natural races and families of men. 

Eth'yl. A term applied by Berzelius to 
the elementarv carbo-hvdrogen of ether. 

c 4 a. 

Ethyl Chfo'ride. Chloric Ether. An anaes- 
thetic resembling Chloroform in its prop- 
erties or action. 

Eth'yl Brom'ide. See Bromide of Ethyl. 

Ethylate of Sodium. Sodium Ethylas. 
Caustic alcohol employed in dental practice to 
obtund sensitive dentine. 

Ethylene. Ethylene dichloride. Ethene 
chloride. The formula is C 2 H 4 C1,. Said to be 
safer than chloroform, when used as a general 
anaesthetic, as it affects the respiration before 
depressing the heart, and hence its effects are 
more readily observed. 

Etiol'ogy. See Mfiouo&y. 

Euse/mia. From er, well, and cuua, blood. 
A good state of the blood. 

Euaesthe'sia. From ei» 3 welL and aicdi]- 
olc, perception. Good perception. 

Euealyp'tus. The leaves of the tree 
Eucalyptus globulus, which contain tannic acid 
and a volatile oil similar to camphor, among 
the constituents of which is Eucalyptol y 
C'xjH^O, oil of eucalyptus. It is antiseptic 
and germicide. The oil of eucalyptus is em- 
ployed in dental practice in chronic alveolar 
abscess, pyorrhoea alveolaris, putrescent pulps, 
t£c. It is frequently combined with carbolic 
acid, winter green, and iodoform. For dental 
uses, see Gorgas 1 Dental Medicine. 

Euealyp'tus Resinif'era. An astrin- 
gent gum resembling kino. 

Elichlo'rine. From eu, brilliant, and 
xhopoc, green. The protoxide of chlorine, so 
called from its deep yellow-green color. 

Euehro'llie Aeid. An acid obtained 
by the decomposition of the neutral mellitate 
of ammonia by heat. 

Eiichym'ia. From «», well, and x vunc , 
juice. A good condition of the humors, 

Eu'elase. A rare mineral, consisting of 
small greenish crystals, a silicate of glucina 
and alumina. 

Enera '>ia. From er, well, and Kpacis, 
temperament. A good temperament. 

Elldiom'eter. From ev^ia, purity of 
air, and fierpov, a measure. An instrument for 
ascertaining the quantity of oxygen or any 
other gas in a given mixture of gas - 

Etuliom'etry. The art of ascertaining 



EUE 



233 



EVA 



the quantity of any gas contained in a given 
bulk of atmospheric air. 

Euex'ia. From ev, well, and e%ic, consti- 
tution. A good constitution. 

Euge'nic Acid. An acid obtained from 
cloves and Jamaica pimento. Antiseptic. 

Elig , e / uol. The oxygenated derivative 
and active principle of oil of cloves, having 
no poisonous qualities, and in a concentrated 
form, coagulating albumen. Sometimes called 
eugenic acid. It is used in dental practice for 
odontalgia from exposed and inflamed pulp, 
dressing for root canals, and in pyorrhoea 
alveolaris for cleansing out pus cavities and 
alveolar abscesses. For other dental uses see 
Gorgas 1 Dental Medicine. 

Eupathi'a. From ev, well, and ~a&ac, 
suffering. Easily affected by pain ; also health. 

Eupato'rium. Agrimony. Also, a 
genus of plants of the order Composite. 

Eupatorium Cannab'inum. Hemp agrimony. 
The juice is emetic and purgative. 

Eupatorium Per folia' turn. Thoroughwort ; 
boneset. It is esteemed a tonic and diapho- 
retic. Dose, of powder, gr. x to xxx ; of the 
infusion, 3jj. 

Eupep'sia. From ev, well, and rceTrru, I 
digest. Good digestion. 

Euphlo'gia. From ev, well, and ^eyo, 
to burn. Mild inflammation. 

Eu'phony. Eupho'nia; from ev, well, 
and (puvrj, voice. A good voice. 

Euphor'bia. A genus of plants of the 
order Euphorbiacece. 

Euphorbia Capita' ta. An astringent Brazil- 
ian plant. 

Euphorbia Hypericifo'lia. A species of Eu- 
phorbia indigenous in the United States, used 
as an astringent and tonic. 

Euphorbia Officina'rum. The systematic name 
of the plant which affords the euphorbium, an 
inodorous gum-resin. 

Euphor'bium. Euphorbice gum resina. 
The concrete juice of several species of Eu- 
phorbia. It is emetic and cathartic, often 
acting with great violence. 

Eu / pion. A limpid, colorless liquid, ob- 
tained by distillation from fatty oils, especially 
that of rape seed. 

Euplas / tic. From ev, and ttXcigic, forma- 
tion. An epithet employed by Lobstein for 
the elaborated matter out of which animal 
tissues are formed. 

Eupnoe / a. From ev, well, and irveu, to 
breathe. Normal and easy respiration. 



Eupyr'ioil. From ev, easily, and irvp, 
fire. Any contrivance for obtaining instanta- 
neous light, as the phosphorus bottle. 

Eurodon'tia. From evpng, caries, and 
odovg, a tooth. Caries of the teeth. 

Eurodon'ticus. One suffering from 
caries of the teeth. 

Eu'rus. Corruption of the humors. 

Eurytli/mia. From ev, well, and pv&fioc, 
rhythm. A regular pulse. 

Eucar'cus. Fleshy and robust. 

Euse'mia. From ev, well, and crjiiecov, a 
sign. A favorable sign. 

Eusplancli / iiia. A healthy state of the 
viscera. 

Eustachian Tube. The tube which 
j forms a communication between the upper 
! part of the pharynx and the ear. It is bony 
I and cartilaginous, and lined by a continuation 
| of the mucous membrane of the pharynx. 
I The entrance from the pharynx is indicated 
by a depression in the mucous membrane. 

Eustachian Valve. Valvula Eustachii. A 
membranous, semilunar fold, which cor- 
responds to the opening of the vena cava in- 
ferior into the right auricle of the heart. 

Eustlieni / a. Exuberant health. 

Elltax / ia. A constitution in which every 
part has its proper relation. 

Euthanasia. From ev, well, and 
davaroc, death. An easy death. 

Euthym'ia. Mental sanity or tran- 
quillity. 

Euto / cia. An easy labor. 

Eutroph / ia. From ev, well, and rpofyrj, 
nourishment. Healthy nutrition. 

Elltroph/ic. Eutroph'icum. A term in- 
troduced in medical terminology by Professor 
Dunglison, " for an agent whose action is ex- 
erted on the system of nutrition, without nec- 
essarily occasioning manifest increase of any 
of the secretions." 

Evac / uants. Evacuan'tia ; from e, and 
vacuare, to empty. Medicines which occasion 
a discharge from some emunctory, as emetics, 
cathartics, &c. 

Evacuation. Evacua'tio. Any dis- 
charge from the animal body, whether from 
the natural passages or by an artificial open- 
ing or whether spontaneous or provoked by 
artificial means. 

Evaporation. Ecapora'tio ; from e, 
and vaporare, to emit a vapor. The conver- 
sion of a fluid or any other substance into a 
vapor, for the purpose of obtaining the fixed 



EVE 



234 



EXA 



matters in a separate state, while the volatile 
parts are dissipated and lost. 

Eventration. Evcntra'tio ; from e, out 
of, and venter, the belly. A tumor from gen- 
eral-relaxation of the walls of the abdomen I 
and protrusion of the viscera. Also, hernia 
which takes place through any other than the j 
natural openings of the abdominal walls ; and> i 
lastly, the protrusion of the viscera through a 
wound of the walls of the abdomen. 

Everric / ulum. An instrument used for I 
the removal of fragments of calculus, or co- 
agula of blood from the bladder after the ope- 
ration of lithotomy. 

Evolution. Evolu'tio ; from evolvere, to j 
unroll. In, Physiology, increase, growth, or 
development. Also, that theory of generation j 
which supposes the germ of the new being to 
exist previous to fecundation, and to be only j 
developed by the process of generation. 

Evolution, Spontaneous. In Obstetrics, a j 
term applied by Dr. Denman to spontaneous j 
turning and natural delivery, after the protru- j 
sion of the arm and shoulder of the child from 
the vagina. 

Evul'sion. Evulsio ; from evellere, to 
pluck out. The forcible extraction of any 
part, as a tooth. 

Exacerbation. Exacerba'tio ; from 
exacerbare, to provoke. An increase of inten- > 
sity in symptoms of a disease which recur at 
intervals. It is synonymous with paroxysm. 

Exae'resis. From etjaipea, to remove. 
The removal of whatever is obnoxious to the 
human body, as. the extraction of a carious or 
dead tooth, the amputation of a limb, the re- 
moval of foreign bodies, tumors, &c. 

ExaJ/cine. One of the derivatives of the 
aromatic series of synthetic compounds. An 
analgesic and antineuralgic. 

ExaFg'ilie. From ex and alyac, pain. 
Is one of the four isomeric methyl derivatives 
of acetanilide, occurs in long needle-like crys- 
tals, colorless, and sparingly soluble in cold 
water, but quite soluble in hot water, and also 
in water to which a little alcohol is added. 
Its formula is : C 9 H n NO. Dose, grs. iv-vj. 
2 or 3 times a day. All forms of neuralgia are 
said to be benefited by it. It causes no gastro- 
intestinal irritation, but occasionally may pro- 
duce slight vertigo and tinnitus. 

Exal'ma. Displacement of the verte- 
bra?. 

Exaltation of the Vital Forces. 
A morbid increase of action, as that which 



takes place in an inflamed part. It is used by 
some authors as synonymous with inflamma- 
tion. 

Examblo'ma. Abortion. 

Exang , ei / a. From eZayyiea, to evacuate 
from a vessel. An enlargement or perfora- 
tion of a blood-vessel without external open- 
ing. 

Exan'gTlious. Exsan'guis; from ex, out 
of, and sanguis, blood. Deficient in blood, as 
in those who have suffered from hemorrhages. 
See Anaemic. 

Exa / nia. From ex, out of, and anus. 
Prolapsus of the rectum. 

Examination. Death, real or appa- 
rent. 

Exan'them. Exanthe'ma; from etjavdeu, 
to flourish. A cutaneous eruption, or rash. 
The term is employed by some writers to 
designate every sort of eruption that appears 
on the skin ; but Dr. Willan uses it as synony- 
mous with rash. 

Exanthem, Carbun'cular. Anthrax. 

Exanthem Mercuriale. Eczema mercuriale. 

Exanthemata. An order of diseases 
of the class Pyrexiae, of Dr. Cullen's Nosology. 
Under this term is comprehended every kind 
of eruption of the skin which is accompanied 
by fever, and which attack a person but once 
in his life, as small-pox, measles, chicken-pox, 
scarlatina, all of which modify the nutrition 
of the teeth or their formative organs, and 
may also cause necrosis and exfoliation of the 
maxillary bones in childhood, together with 
the contained teeth. 

Exanthemat / ic. Eruptive. 

Exanthemat'iea. Eruptive fevers; the 
third order in the class H&matica of Dr. 
Good. 

Exanthema tis'chesis. Suppression 
of an eruption of the skin. 

Exanthe'sis. From e^avdeu, to efflor- 
esce. The breaking out of an efflorescence on 
the skin ; also, the efflorescence itself. 

Exanthrop'ia. From etjavdpuicog, mis- 
anthropic. A misanthrope. 

Exarchia'ter. Exarchia'tros ; from e£- 
apx°c, a leader, and tarpoc, a physician. The 
first or principal physician. 

Exar'ma. Swelling. 

Exar'sio. A burning heat. 

Exarter'itis. Inflammation of the outer 
coat of an artery. 

Exarticula tion. From ex, out of, and 
articnlus, a joint. A dislocation. 



EXC 



235 



EXF 



Excarna'tion. Making anatomical prep- 
arations by corrosion. 

Excavators. Dental instruments for 
opening and forming cavities and removing 
decay from them. Although a great variety 
of these are in use, a few general forms will 
comprise the whole, such as the hatchet, hoe 
and chisel. 

Excemeilt'osis. From ex, from, and 
cementum. Exostosis of the roots of teeth by 
excessive development of the cementum. 

Excel* nent. Functions of secretion and 
absorption. 

Excip / ient. A substance used for re- 
ceiving or hiding the nauseous taste of medi- 
cines ; a vehicle or medium. 

Excising' Forceps. An instrument for 
excising the crowns of teeth, having narrow 
transverse edges closing squarely together, and 
which is so constructed that a tooth is in no 
danger of being moved in its socket by the 
operation. 

Excising Forceps, Elliott's Improved. This 
improvement consists in placing between the 
handles of a common excising instrument a 
joint operated by a key handle, capable of 
closing the instrument with a force five or six 
times greater than can be produced by the 
hand alone. 

Excision. Excis'io ; from ex'cidere, to 
cut off. The removal of a tumor or other part 
with a cutting instrument; also, amputation 
at a joint. 

Excitability. ExeitaMUtas. The capa- 
bility of living bodies being brought into ac- 
tion, under the influence of exciting agents 
or stimuli. Irritability. 

Excit / ailt. A stimulant. 

Excitation. Excitement. The action 
of excitants upon the living body. 

Exci / to-Mo / tory System. A term 
applied by Dr. Marshall Hall to the fibres of 
the anterior and posterior roots of the spinal 
nerves, which are supposed to derive their 
origin and power of action from the ciner- 
itious matter of the spine, in which they 
arise, and to be brought into action by exte- 
rior agency, independently of the direct power 
of the will. 

Excoriation. Excoria'tio ; from excor- 
iare, to remove the skin. Abrasion of the 
skin. 

Excrea'tion. The act of spitting. 

Ex / crenient. Excremen' 'turn ; from ex- 
cernere, to separate. All matters evacuated 



from the animal body by the natural emunc- 
tories as superfluous, as the faeces, urine, pers- 
piration, &c, but generally applied to the 
fdeces. 

Excremeii'to - Recrementit'ious. 
A term applied to secretions which are partly 
absorbed and partly rejected. 

Excrescence. Excrescm/tia ; from er- 
crescere, to grow out. Any preternatural 
growth, as a tumor, corn or wart, from an 
organ or tissue, especially from the skin, mu- 
cous membrane, or an ulcerated surface. 

Excre / tion. Excretio ; from excernere, to 
separate. The expulsion, by the various out- 
lets of the body, of such matters as are useless, 
as the urine, faeces, perspiration, &c. The 
fluids excreted as waste products out of the 
blood. 

Ex / cretory. Excreto'rious, Pertaining 
to excretion. Excretory Ducts. A vessel or 
duct which conveys a secreted fluid from the 
gland which has secreted it. 

Excretory Organ. An organ destined for 
excretion. 

Ex / edens. Eating, consuming. 

Exelco / sis. Ulceration. 

Exelcys / niOS. From e£, from, and e2/cw6>, 
to draw. Extraction. 

Exera / llia. From egspau, to throw out. 
The act of vomiting, or the matter vomited. 

Ex / ercise. Exercitatio; from exercere, to 
work. Movements of the body produced by 
the contraction of muscles, in obedience to the 
will. 

Exercita / tioil. Exercitatio ; from exer- 
cere, to work. Exercise ; gymnastics. 

Exerrlio / sis. From ef, out of, and pf«, 
to flow. The discharge from insensible per- 
spiration. 

Exfoeta / tion. Extra uterine foetation, 
or the development of the ovum in some organ 
exterior to the uterus. 

Exfoliation. Exfolia'tlo ; from ex, from, 
and folium, a leaf. Desquamation. The sepa- 
ration or detachment of dead portions of bone, 
cartilage, fascia, or tendon. The definition, 
however, is generally restricted to the separa- 
tion of portions of bone. 

Exfoliative. Medicines which promote 
exfoliation. Also, instruments for effecting or 
accelerating exfoliation. 

Exfoliative Marginal Glossitis. A peculiar 
and rare inflammation of the tongue, found 
most frequently in children, but may occur in 
advanced age. The characteristic symptoms 



EXH 



236 



EXO 



are an irregular and sinuous patch of superfi- 
cial inflammation and desquamation ; a raised 
margin of whitish or grayish color surround- 
ing the affected part ; a tendency to migra- 
tion, causing the lesion to change its form and 
seat rapidly. It is never accompanied by pain 
and may remain for a long time undetected- 
The cause is obscure. The treatment consists 
in the avoidance of irritating food and drink 
and the use of soothing applications. 

Exhalant. Exha'lent; from exhalare, to 
exhale, to throw out. A small vessel which 
performs the function of exhalation. 

Exhalant Vessels. A distinct system of ves- 
sels, which, according to Bichat, originate 
from the capillary arterial system, and are 
distributed to all the tissues of the body, pour- 
ing out on the surfaces of the mucous and 
serous membranes and skin a peculiar fluid. 
They are purely imaginary. 

Exhalation. Exhala'tio. The emana- 
tion which arises from organized and inor- 
ganic bodies, in the form of vapor. The subtle 
particles, etc., given off by the body through 
the skin, lungs, etc. 

Exhaustion. That state of body which 
results from great fatigue, privation of food, 
excessive evacuations, great mental effort, 
anxiety, or from disease. Also, the effect re- 
sulting from the removal of air from a vessel 
with an air-pump or from a vacuum cavity. 

Exhibit. To administer to a patient 
some medicinal substance. 

KxhiParants. Agents which enliven 
and gently stimulate. 

Exhiima'tioil. Exhumo'tio; from ex, 
and humus, the ground. The disinterment of 
a corpse. 

Exis / cllios. From ff, out of, and iox 101 ', 
the ischium. Luxation of the thigh bone. 

Exit US. The outer opening of a canal. 
The termination of a disease. 

Exo-. E^w, outward. Used as a prefix to 
other words. 

Exo / chas. From ego, without, and ex", 
to have. A tumor at the anus. 

Exocula'tio. Absence of eyes. Blind- 
ness. 

Exoeys'te. Exocys'tis; from f5, out of, 
and kvctic, the bladder. Prolapsus of the 
urinary bladder. 

Exodle. E£«, without, and ndoc, a way. 
Proceeding out of the spinal marrow. Also 
applied to nerves transmitting impulses out- 
ward from the central nervous svstem. 



Exodonto'sis. Exostosis of the teeth; 
which see. 

Exolu / tion. Syncope. Trance. 
Exom / phalus. From e5, out of, and 

ouqa/.oc, the navel. An umbilical hernia. 

Exoncolna . From e? , and oy nog, a tumor. 
A large tumor or protuberance. 

ExophthaPmia. From e s c , out of, and 
odda/Mog, the eye. A protrusion of the bulb 
of the eye. 

ExosniO / sis. From eS, out of, and cjcuoc, 
impulse. Transudation. The property of ex- 
udation or transpiration, by which rarer fluids 
pass out of a cavity, through membranes, into 
denser fluids. The opposite of endosmosis. 

Exosto / ma. From ef, out of, and cm/ia, 
mouth. The foramen through the outer in- 
tegument of an ovule. Also, exostosis. 

Exostosis. Hyperostosis ; from etj, out 
of, and on-e ov } bone. An osseous tumor formed 
on the surface, or in the cavity of a bone. 
Three varieties are enumerated, namely, ivory 
exostosis, from its resemblance in structure to 
ivory ; kundlated exostosis, from its being devel- 
oped in laminae ; and spongy exostosis, from its 
resemblance in structure to the tissue of bones. 

Exostosis of the Alveoli. The alveoli as well 
as the teeth, and other osseous structures of the 
body, are sometimes attacked by exostosis, 
which may develop itself in the form of a 
bony tumor, or in the thickening of their walls, 
and a consequent displacement of the teeth. 

Exostosis of the Teeth. ExosU/sis dentium ; 
Exodonto' 'sis. The only part of a tooth subject 
to exostosis is the root, and the development of 
the affection usually commences at or near the 
extremity ; extending from thence upward, it 
sometimes covers a greater or less portion of 
the external surface. Occasionally, however, 
it commences on the side, and so great a depo- 
sition of osseous matter takes place, that a 
large irregular tubercle is formed; at other 
times the bony deposit is diffused regularly 
over nearly the whole of the root, but more 
frequently it is irregular. The bony matter 
thus deposited is generally of the nature of 
cementum, of a slightly yellowish hue, and 
semi-translucent appearance. 

Although sound as well as carious teeth are 
liable to be attacked by exostosis, the occur- 
rence of the affection is evidently the result of 
increased action of the vessels of the perios- 
teum, arising sometimes from caries, sometimes 
from the loss of one or more amagonizing 
teeth ; and at other times from pressure of the 



EXO 



237 



EXP 



adjoining teeth, or from malposition of a tooth, 
or from some operation that has been performed 
upon it. But none of these causes would be 
sufficient to produce the disease, if it were not 
favored by some peculiar constitutional idio- 
syncrasy. As the cementum of affected part of 
the root increases in size, the alveolus enlarges, 
so that the pressure of the former upon the latter 
is rarely very great, and hence the deposition 
often goes on for years without being attended 
with much pain, but at other times it causes 
the tooth to ache and become sore to the touch, 
and in some instances it gives rise to neuralgia 
of the face. 

In the Museums of the Colleges of Dental 
Surgery are many very remarkable examples of 
dental exostosis. In one specimen, a present 
from Dr. E. G. Hawes, of New York, the three 
superior molar teeth of one side are united by 
a deposit of bony matter. In another, a 
present from Dr. Blandin, of Columbia, S. C, 
two upper molars are united. In the third, a 
present from Dr. Ware, of Wilmington, N. C> 
there is a deposition of bone on the roots of a 
first superior molar as large as a hickory nut ; 
and on the root of a cuspidatus, placed there 
by the author, the deposition of osseous matter 
forms a bulb at its apex, the size of a large 
pea. But besides the above, there are many 
other very remarkable examples of the dis- 
ease. See Harris's Prin. and Pratt, of Den- 
tistry. 

The disease, having once established itself, 
does not admit of cure, and when it has pro- 
gressed so far as to be productive of pain, the 
loss of the affected tooth becomes necessary. 
But as the prognosis is exceedingly obscure, its 
existence can only be inferred from the un- 
pleasant symptoms to which it gives rise. 

When the enlargement is very considerable 
and confined to the extremity of the root, and 
has not been followed by a corresponding 
enlargement of the alveolus around the neck 
of the tooth, its removal is often attended 
with difficulty, and can only be effected by 
cutting away a greater or less portion of the 
socket. 

Exostosis Steatomatodes. See Osteostea- 
toma. 

Exot'ic. Exoticus ; from ego, without. 
That which comes from a foreign country. In 
Natural History and Medicine, animals, plants, 
and medicinal agents which are procured from 
abroad. 

Exot'ico Symphysis. A union of 



foreign bodies or of a foreign body with the 
human. 

Expan'sion. Expansio; from expandere, 
to spread out. The dilatation of an expanda- 
ble body ; the increase of bulk or size which 
it undergoes by recession of its particles from 
one another. In Anatomy, the prolongation or 
spreading out of an organ, or structure, as of 
aponeuroses. 

Expect'ant Med / icine. Expectation. 
A theory which restricts practitioners of medi- 
cine to the observation of disease, without any 
effort to control or arrest its progress, leaving 
the cure to the efforts of nature, unless very 
alarming symptoms occur. 

Expectorant. Expec' torans ; from ex, 
out of, and pectus, the breast. A medicine 
which promotes expectoration. 

Expectora'tion. Expectora f tio. The act 
by which mucus and other fluids are expelled 
from the respiratory passages. 

Expectora'tio Sanguinis. See Hae- 
moptysis. 

Expel'lant. Expulsive ; driving out. 

Expedience. Experieritia. The knowl- 
edge of things acquired by long practice. 

Experiment. Experiment turn. In Medi- 
cal Science, a trial made upon man or other 
animals with a view of making discoveries in 
the structure or functions of organs, or for the 
purpose of testing the effects of a new medici- 
nal agent, or of an unknown alimentary sub- 
stance. 

Ex'pers Nuptia'rum. Virgin. 

Expiration. Expiratio; from expirare, 
to breathe out. The act of breathing forth, or 
the expulsion of the air from the lungs. 

Expiratory. Expiratio'ni. An epithet 
applied to those muscles which, by their con- 
traction, diminish the cavity of the chest, 
and thus effect the expulsion of air from the 
lungs. 

Exploration. Explora'tio ; from explo- 
rare, to search into. The act of investigating 
the physical signs of disease with the eye, 
hand, or instrument. 

Explora'tor. Exploring needle. Along 
needle inclosed in a canula, or grooved on the 
surface, for introducing into tumors or cavities 
to determine the nature of the fluids with 
which they are filled. 

Explorato'rium. A sound. 

Exploiters. Fine-pointed steel instru- 
ments employed to detect minute defects and 
fissures in the teeth, and capable of being ap- 



EXP 



288 



EXT 



plied to all points where caries is likely to 
occur. 

Expressed Oil. An oil obtained by 
pressing. 

Expression. Expres'sio ; from expri- 
inere, to press out. The separation, by pres- 
sure, of the fluids which a substance contains ; 
compression, as for extracting oil from plants 
or seeds. Also, the manner in which impres- 
sions are depicted upon the countenance. 

Expuit / ion. From ex, out of, and spuo, to 
spit. The act of spitting. 

ExpilFsive. Expel' lens; from expettere, 
to drive out. In Surgery, a bandage used for 
the expulsion of pus or other fluid from a part. 
Also, applied to medicines which are supposed 
to have the power of driving the humors to- 
ward the skin. 

Exsanguine. Exsanguin'ity. Exsan- 
guinious. From ex, out of, and sanguis, blood. 
Bloodlessness. Applied to persons who have 
little blood. 

Exsec / tion. Ex and secure, to cut. The 
cutting out of anything, as of a nerve. 

Exser'tllS. Protruding ; sometimes ap- 
plied to teeth which protrude. See Dexs 
Exserttjs. 

Ex>icca / tion. Drying. Depriving a 
solid of its moisture by moderate heat. 

Exstipula / tus. -TVithout stipulae. , 

Exstroph/ia. Ex'strophy ; from e 5, out 
of, and oTf)f>oi h turning. The displacement of 
an organ, especially the urinary bladder. 

Extempoia/neous. From ex, out of, 
and tempore, time. Medicines compounded 
from written prescriptions made on the spot 
or at the bedside of the patient, and not by 
formulae. 

Extension. Exten'sio; from extendere, 
to stretch out. In Surgery, the pulling of a 
limb for the reduction of a fracture or disloca- 
tion. 

Extension Thim'ble. An instrument in- 
vented by Professor Taft, to be used by den- 
tists to aid in holding the napkin, or whatever 
may be used to prevent the encroachment of 
saliva when filling teeth. The point of this in- 
strument can extend into the mouth to a part 
-where the finger cannot go. It is also used 
for holding down a piece of gold till it is 
secured in the proper position, when filling 
teeth. 

Exten'SOl*. In Anatomy, an epithet ap- 
plied to a muscle whose function is to extend 
or strengthen certain parts. 



Extensor B re' vis Digito'rum Pe'dis. A mus- 
cle of the toes situated on the foot. 

Extensor Car' pi Radia'lis B re' vis. An exten- 
sor muscle of the wrist. 

Extensor Carpi Radialis Lon'gus. An exten- 
sor muscle of the carpus. 

Extensor Carpi Ulna'ris. A muscle which 
arises from the condyle of the os humeri and 
from the edge of the ulna, and is inserted in 
the metacarpal bone of the little finger. 

Extensor Digito'rum Commu'nis. A large 
flat muscle of the forearm which extends to 
the fingers. 

Extensor Digitorum Longus. See Extensor 
Loxgus Digitorum Pedis. 

Extensor Longus Digitorum Pedis. A mus- 
cle of the leg, extending to the joints of the 
four small toes. 

Extensor Magnus. The gastrocnemius mus- 
cle. 

Extensor Ossis Metacar'pi Pol' I ids Ma'nus. 
A muscle of the wrist situated on the forearm. 

Extensor Pri'mi Interno'dii. A muscle of 
the thumb, situated on the hand. 

Extensor Pro'prius Pollicis Pedis. An ex- 
tensor muscle of the great toe. 

Extensor Secun'di Interno dii In'dicis Pro- 
prius. See Indicator. 

Extensor Tar' si Magnus. The gastrocnemius 
and soleus muscles combined. 

Extenua / tio. Emaciation. 

Extergen'tia. Detergents. 

External Diseases. Diseases occupy- 
ing the surface of the body. 

Exter'nus Au'ris. The laxator tym- 
pani muscle. 

Extinc'tio. Death. 

Extinctio Vocis. Incomplete aphonia. 

Extinction of 3Ier / cury. The tritu- 
ration of mercury with other substances, as 
lard, until its metallic globules disappear. 

Extirpation. Extirpa'tio; from extir- 
pare, to root out, The complete removal of a 
part (applied generally to a morbid structure . 
by excision or with caustic. 

Extirpa'tor. A name applied to an 
instrument invented by Mr. C. T. Goodwin, of 
Philadelphia, for the extraction of the roots 
of cuspid teeth. It is shaped something like 
the common straight punch, which is some- 
times employed for the removal of roots of 
teeth. 

Extract'. Extract'um; from extrahar, 
to draw out. In Pharmacy, a tenacious sub- 
stance, obtained by the evaporation of a vege- 



EXT 



239 



EXT 



table solution. Also, a substance held in solu- 
tion by the juice of a fresh plant, as well as 
that to which some menstruum has been added 
at the time of its preparation. 

Extraction. Extractio ; from extrahere, 
to draw out. In Chemistry, the separation of a 
simple or compound substance from a body of 
which it forms a part. In Surgery, the act of 
removing foreign or diseased bodies or organs, 
from any part of the body, as a urinary calcu- 
lus from the bladder, a bullet or splinter from 
a wound, or a tooth from a jaw. 

Extraction of Teeth. " Of all the remedies," 
says Desirabode, "for diseases of the teeth, 
there is none which has been used so long as 
their extraction ; for not only is it spoken of 
in formal terms by Hippocrates, who also at- 
tempts to correct the abuses to which it might 
lead ; but a passage in Cicero designates 
Esculapius, the third of that name, as the 
person by whom it was first proposed." 

Indications for the Op&ation. — Beginning 
with the teeth of first dentition, it will be suffi- 
cient to state that when a tooth of replacement 
is about to emerge from the gums, or has actu- 
ally made its appearance either before or be- 
hind the corresponding temporary, the latter 
should at once be removed; and when the 
aperture formed by the loss of this is so nar- 
row as to prevent the former from acquiring 
its proper position, it may sometimes be neces- 
sary to extract even an adjoining temporary 
tooth. Alveolar abscess, necrosis of the walls 
of an alveolus, and pain in a temporary tooth 
which cannot be assuaged by any of the usual 
remedies, may also be regarded as indications 
which call for the operation. 

With regard to the indications which should 
determine the extraction of a permanent tooth, 
the following may be mentioned as constitut- 
ing the principal : 

First. When a molar, from the loss of its 
antagonizing teeth, or other causes, has become 
partially displaced, or is a source of constant 
irritation to the surrounding parts, it should 
be removed. 

Second. A constant discharge of fetid mat- 
ter through a carious opening in the crown 
from the pulp-cavity, and the canal of the 
root, may also be regarded as an indication 
for the operation. 

Third. A tooth which is the cause of alve- 
• olar abscess should not, as a general rule, be 
permitted to remain in the mouth, but, if it be 
an incisor or cuspidatus, and the discharge of 



matter through the gums is small, occurring 
only at long intervals, and especially if the 
organ cannot be securely replaced with an 
artificial substitute, it may be advisable to 
permit it to remain. 

Fourth. Irregularity in the arrangement of 
the teeth, resulting from a disproportion be- 
tween the size of these organs and the alveolar 
arch, is another indication which calls for the 
operation. 

Fifth. All dead teeth and roots of teeth, 
and teeth which have become so much loosened 
from the destruction of their sockets as to be 
a constant source of disease to the adjacent 
parts, or teeth which are otherwise diseased, 
and are a cause of neuralgia of the face, a mor- 
bid condition of the maxillary sinus, dyspep- 
sia, or any other local or constitutional dis- 
turbance, should, as a general rule, be ex- 
tracted. 

There are other indications which call for 
the extraction of teeth, but the foregoing are 
among the most common, and will be found 
sufficient in most cases to determine the pro- 
priety or impropriety of the operation. The 
general conditions unfavorable to or contra- 
indicating the extraction of teeth are debility, 
irritability, hemorrhagic diathesis, epilepsy, 
but preliminary measures will often enable the 
patient presenting one among such conditions, 
to undergo such an operation with safety ; for 
debility, a tonic of iron, quinine, and strych- 
nia, preceded by a blue pill ; local irritability 
may be remedied by the use of astringent 
washes, or the application of escharotics, and 
general irritability may be treated by the in- 
ternal use of bromides ; hemorrhagic tendency 
may be warded against by opium and gallic 
acid ; and in cases subject to epilepsy, prelimi- 
nary measures should be taken to prevent the 
patient doing injury to himself during the 
paroxysm. 

Conditions to be Observed in this Operation. — 
There are certain conditions of the system 
which contra-indicate, or at least require, care- 
ful consideration before the performance of 
this operation ; as debility, nervous irritability, 
affections of the heart, the presence in the 
mouth or parts adjacent of erysipelatous or 
other malignant inflammations, pregnancy, 
epilepsy and a hemorrhagic diathesis. 

Accidents which sometimes result from the 
Operation. — The extraction of a tooth, though 
in the majority of cases a simple operation, is, 
nevertheless, sometimes attended by trifling 



EXT 



240 



EYE 



accidents, which the most skillful and prudent 
cannot always avoid. The conformation or 
condition of a tooth is sometimes such as to 
render its removal, without fracturing it or 
the alveolus, impossible, but no accident of a 
serious nature need ever occur if the operation 
be performed with a suitable instrument, and 
by a skillful hand, except such perhaps as may 
result from a hemorrhagic diathesis of the gen- 
eral system, or from peculiar states of the con- 
stitutional health. 

The removal of a wrong tooth, or of two, or 
even three, instead of one, are such common 
occurrences that it were well if the precautions 
given by the illustrious Ambrose Pare were 
more frequently observed. So fearful was he 
of injuring the adjacent teeth, that he always 
isolated the tooth to be extracted with a file 
before he attempted its removal. For instru- 
ments employed in the operation, and manner 
ol using them, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 

Extractive. In Chemistry, a peculiar, 
immediate principle in extracts, supposed to 
consist of combinations of acid, coloring mat- 
ter, and an azoted body. 

Extrac'tum. An extract. The term is 
applied to a variety of organic principles 
which have not been studied, their only re- 
semblance to one another being the fact that 
they are soluble in the same mixture. They 
are divided into aqueous, alcoholic, and ethereal 
extractives or extracts. 

Extractum Fluidum. A fluid extract. 

Extra'neons. Foreign to the body. 

Extraneous Bodies. From extra, without. I 
Corpora exter'na. In Hygiene, all substances, I 
whether solid, liquid, or gaseous, animate or 
inanimate, introduced from without or formed 
in the body, without constituting any part of 
the organism. 

Extra-poFar Reg-ion. That lying | 
outside the electrodes. 

Extra-U'terine Pregnancy. The 
development of the ovum outside of the uterus. 

Extra vasa / tion. Extravasa'tio ; from 
extra, out of and vas, a vessel. Escape of fluids, 
especially blood and serum, from their proper 
vessels, and infiltration or affusion of the same 
into the meshes of the surrounding textures. 



Extrem'ity. ExtremVtas. A term, ap- 
plied in Anatomy to the limbs, as the upper 
and lower extremities ; but, in common lan- 
guage, the end or point of anything. Also, 
applied to the last moments of life. 

Extrin / sic. Extrin' 'secus. External, out- 
ward. In Anatomy, applied to the external 
muscles of certain organs, as the ear, tongue, 
&c. 

Extror'sal. From ex, and torsio, turning. 
Turned outward. 

Extroversion. Turned inside out ; ap- 
plied to hollow organs, especially to the blad- 
der, when turned inside out. 

Exil / ber. From ex, from, and ubera, a 
teat. Weaned from the breast. 

Exilda / tion. Exuda'tio ; from exudo, to 
sweat out. A sweating or discharge of a 
fluid or moisture from the skin, the surface of 
a membrane, an ulcer, &c. Also, the filtra- 
tion or oozing of the serum of the blood 
through the Avails of the vessels. 

Exulcera / tion. Exukera'tio ; from ex- 
vlcero, to cause to ulcerate. Incipient ulcer- 
ation. 

Exu'vise. From exuo, to put off. Any 
matter cast off. 

Exuviation. From exuo, to put off. 
The shedding of the deciduous teeth. 

Eye. The globular organ which occupies 
the cavity of the orbit, constituting the espe- 
cial apparatus of vision. Its appendages are 
the eyelids, cilia, lachrymal apparatus, &c. 
The globe of the eye is composed of mem- 
branes arranged one within the other, and 
humors inclosed by them. It is moved by 
four straight and two oblique muscles. With 
the exception of the optic, it is principally 
supplied with nerves from the ophthalmic 
ganglion. 

Eye- Glass. An optical instrument used to 
assist vision. 

Eye-Teeth. The cuspidati of the upper 
jaw are so called because their roots exiend 
nearer to the orbit than those of any of the 
teeth. 

Eyebrigllt. A plant of the genus Eu- 
phrasia. 

Eyebrow. See Supercilivm. 

Eyelid. See Palpebra. 



241 



FAC 



F 



F. In Chemistry, the symbol of fluorine. 
In Medical Prescriptions it is used as an abbre- 
viation of fiat or fiant, let it, or them, be made. 
Also of Fahrenheit. 

Fl. or Fid. Abbreviation of Fluid. 

Ft. or Fiat. Make ; let it be made. 

Faba / ceous. Faba, a bean. Having 
beans, of the nature of beans. 

Faba'ria. See Sedum Telephium. 

Face. Fades. The lower and anterior 
part of the head, consisting of the forehead, 
eyes, and eyebrows, nose, cheeks, lips, and 
chin. In an Anatomical point of view, it con- 
sists of that portion of the head situated below 
and in front of the cranium. 

Face Ague. Neuralgia in the nerves of the 
face. 

Face, Bones of. The face is formed of four- 
teen bones ; namely, the two superior maxillary, 
the two malar, the two nasal, the two lachrymal, 
the vomer, the two palate, the two inferior 
turbinated, and the inferior maxillary. To these 
may be added the os frontis, and thirty-two 
teeth. 

Face Grippee. The pinched-in face, as seen 
in persons affected with peritonitis. 

Fa/cet. Fa / cette. A small, circumscribed, 
smooth plane or surface of bone, which is dis- 
tinguished from adjacent portions of same 
surface by difference of its curvature. 

Facial. Facialis. Belonging to the 
face, as the facial nerve, facial neuralgia, &c. 

Facia/ Angle. See Angle, Facial. 

Facia/ Ar'tery. The third branch of the 
external carotid. It ascends to the sub-maxiL- 
lary gland, behind which it passes on to the 
bone of the lower jaw, — thence it goes in front 
of the masseter muscle to the angles of the 
mouth, and, finally, terminates at the side of 
the nose by anastomosing with the ophthalmic 
arteries. 

In its course it gives off the submental, in- 
ferior labial, superior and inferior coronary 
arteries, which mainly supply the elevators, 
depressors, and circular muscles of the mouth, 
or those agents concerned in the first steps of 
digestion, — the prehension of food. 

Facia/ Nerve. Portio dura. Seventh pair. 
The facial nerve arises from the medulla ob- 
longata between the corpus olivare and resti- 
forme, close by the lower margin of the pons 
Varolii ; it then passes forward and outward 
16 



with the portio mollis to the foramen audito- 
rium internus, which it enters and passes on to 
the base of this opening ; here these two nerves 
separate, the latter going to the labyrinth of 
the ear, while the facial enters the aqueduct of 
Fallopius, where it is joined by the Vidian ; it 
then goes on in a curved direction outward 
and backward behind the tympanum, where it 
parts with the Vidian, and proceeds thence to 
the stylomastoid foramen, from which it 
emerges. 

At this point it sends off three branches : 1. 
The posterior auricular; 2. The stylo-hyoid ; 3. 
The digastric. The posterior auricular ascends 
behind the ear, crosses the mastoid process to 
the occipito-frontalis muscle. The stylo-hyoid 
is distributed to the stylo-hyoid muscle, and 
the digastric to the posterior belly of the 
digastric muscle. 

The facial nerve, being deeply imbedded in 
the substance of the parotid gland, divides 
into two branches, a superior and inferior; 
these have frequent unions called the pes anse- 
rinus, or parotidean plexus, and send branches to 
the whole of the side of the face. 

The upper branch, called the temporo-facial, 
ascends in front of the ear upon the zygoma, 
supplying the sides of the head, ear, and fore- 
head, and anastomosing with the occipital and 
supra-orbital nerves ; a set of branches pass 
transversely to the cheek, rami malares, furn- 
ishing the lower eyelids, lips, side of the nose, 
and uniting with the infra-orbital nerve. 

The inferior or cervico-facial branch de- 
scends, supplying the lower jaw and upper 
part of the neck, giving off the following 
branches : 1. The maxillary, which passes the 
ramus of the jaw and masseter muscles to 
the lower lip and its muscles ; 2. The sub- 
maxillary, which passes along the base of the 
lower jaw, supplying the muscles which arise 
from this part; 3. The cervical, which go to 
the platysma and superficial muscles of the 
neck. 

Facia/ Neuralgia. See Neuralgia, Fa- 
cial. 

Facia/ Spasm. Spasmodic contraction of the 
superficial muscles of the face, due to irritation 
of the facial or portio dura nerve. Dental 
irritation has been ascribed as a cause of this 
affection. 

Facia/ Vein. The vein which returns the 



FAC 



242 



FAR 



blood of the facial artery. It generally de- 
scends obliquely on the face to the external or 
internal jugular. 

Fa'cies. The face ; also, any given por- 
tion of an animal or vegetable body or organ. 

Fades Hippocrat'ica. That peculiar altera- 
tion of the human face which immediately 
precedes death, so called from having been 
first described by Hippocrates. 

Fades Rubra. Gutta rosacea, or red face. 

Factitious. Factil'ius; from facer e, to 
make. That which is made by art. Artificial, 
as factitious teeth, &c. 

Fac'ulty. FoJcul'tas. The power by 
which any function is executed. In Medical 
and Dental Colleges, the professors. 

Faeces. The plural of fax. Alvine ex- 
cretions. Also, dregs or sediment. 

Faec'ula. See Fecula. 

Fsex. An excretion. Also, a sediment. 

Fagine. A narcotic extract obtained 
from beech-nuts. 

Fagop'yrum. See Polygonum Fa- 

GOPYRUM. 

Fainting". See Syncope. 

FaFciform. Fatdfor'mis ; from falx, a 
scythe, and forma, shape, scythe-shaped. Ap- 
plied to parts of the body which resemble a 
scythe. 

Falciform Process. The falx. A process of 
the dura mater which separates the hemi- 
spheres of the brain. 

Falling Sickness. Epilepsy. 

Fallo'pian Ligament. Poupart's 
ligament. 

Fallopian Tube. See Tube, Fallopian. 

Fallo'pius, Aqueduct of. See 
Aqueduct or Fallopius. 

False. Falsus. Pseudo ; spurious. That 
which is not pure. Adulterated. Deviating 
from nature. 

False Aneurism. See Aneurism. 

False Conception. Conception and gesta- 
tion, in which the product, instead of a well- 
organized infant, is a mole, or some other 
abnormal body. 

False Joint. See Artificial Joint. 

False Membrane. A morbid product resemb- 
ling a membrane, formed from an exudation of 
coagul able lymph. It is produced in croup, 
pleurisy, &c. 

False Passage. An accidental passage some- 
times made in carelessly performed operations, 
as in the introduction of a catheter when 
armed with caustic. 



False Ribs. Cos' tee Spu'rice. The five infe- 
rior ribs, except the last two, or floating ribs, 
joined anteriorly to each other and to the 
cartilage of the last true rib. 

False Waters. An accumulation of serous 
fluid between the chorion and the amnios, dis- 
charged at different periods of pregnancy. 

Falsification. From falsus, false, and 
facer e, to make. Adulteration. 

Falx. A scythe. See Falciform Pro- 



Falx Cerebelli. A triangular process of the 
dura mater between the lobes of the cerebellum. 

Falx Cer'ebri. The falciform process. 

Falx Major. The falx cerebri. 

Falx Minor. The falx cerebelli. 

Falx Peritonei. The great falx of the peri- 
toneum. A process of the peritoneum extend- 
ing from the umbilicus. 

Fames. From <payu, to eat. Famine : 
hunger. 

Fames Bovi'na. Insatiable hunger. 

Fames Cani'na. Canine appetite. 

Fames Lupi'na. A species of Boulimia, in 
| which the patient eats ravenously, and passes 
i his undigested food veiy soon through the 
anus. 

Fam'ily. In Natural History, a collection 
of a number of genera, allied to each other by 
common characters, and having a close affinity 
in organization. 

Fan'cy Mark. Nsevus. 

Fang. Ger. Fan' gen, to take, or seize, or 
I bite. The sharp, perforated tooth of venomous 
serpents ; also the root of a tooth. 

Fanon. A peculiar splint employed in 
! fractures of the lower extremities. 

Farad. In electricity, the unit of capac- 
! ity. 

Faradization. Galvanism. 

Farci'men. The equine species of 
scrofula called farcy. 

Farc'tus. Farcio, to stuff. Stuffed, filled, 
crammed. 

Fari / na. From Jar, corn, of which it is 
made. Meal or flour. 

Farina Amygdala' rum. Almond powder. 

Farina Fos'sifis. The agaricus mineralis ■' 
a pure carbonate of lime or mountain milk. 

Farinaceous. Resembling flour. All 
alimentary substances which contain farina. 
Mealy. 

Farino'sus. Farinaceous. 

Farrar's Cantilever Crown. An arti- 
ficial thimble-crown of arold, so constructed on 



FAR 



243 



FAV 



one of the roots of a posterior tooth, as to project 
in the form of a cantilever bridge over a space 
left by the amputation of one of the roots, or 
by the loss of a tooth — a bicuspid for example 
— so as to connect the broken line of masticat- 
ing surfaces. 

Far-Siglit/edness. An affection re- 
sulting from a natural malformation of the eye- 
See Presbyopia. 

Fas'cia. From fastis, a bundle. A band- 
age, fillet, or roller. Also, an aponeurosis, or 
tendinous expansion which binds parts to- 
gether. It is one of the divisions of areolar 
tissue, and is composed of a multitude of soft, 
fine, and somewhat elastic fibres, which with 
the lamina form net-like meshes of different 
sizes. Fascia is divided into two varieties, 
deep and superficial, the former being immedi- 
ately beneath the latter, and extending, like 
the superficial, over nearly the entire surface 
of the body, and holding the muscles to their 
shape and in their proper position. The su- 
perficial or subcutaneous fascia connects the 
skin with the deeper and firmer parts beneath. 
It varies in thickness and density in different 
parts. 

Fascia AponeuroVica Femor/s. See Fascia 
Lata. 

Fascia Cribriform'' is. A fibrous substance, 
pierced with numerous openings, extending 
from Poupart's ligament over the inguinal 
glands. 

Fascia Dividens. A dividing bandage, used 
to keep parts separated from each other. 

Fascia f/i'aca. An aponeurotic covering of 
the psoas and iliacus muscles. 

Fascia Inguina'lis. The Spica bandage. 

Fascia Lata. The fascia of the thigh, which 
is attached superiorly to Poupart's ligament, 
the crest of the ilium, sacrum, coccyx, tuberos- 
ity of the ischium, ramus of the ischium, and 
pubes ; and inserted into the linea aspera of 
the thigh, and to the prominent points of the 
knee-joint. 

Fascia Lata Muscle. The tensor vaginae 
femoris, a muscle of the upper and outer part 
of the thigh. 

Fas'cia Pro'pria. The proper cellular en- 
velope of a hernial sac. 

Fascia Sculte'ti. A bandage of separate 
strips. 

Fascia Spiralis. A spiral bandage. 

Fascia Superficia'lis. The aponeurotic cov- 
ering of the abdominal muscles. 

Fascia T- for wis. The T bandage. 



Fascia Tortilis. A tourniquet. 

Fascia Transversa' lis. A cellulo-librous 
membrane which lines the inner surface of the 
transversalis muscle. 

Fas'cial. Fascia'lis. Of or belonging to 
a fascia. 

Fascia'tio. The binding up with band- 
ages a diseased or wounded part. 

Fasciculate. Clustered; bundled. In 
Anatomy, applied to nerves. 

Fascic'uli Teretes Cordis. The 
carnese columnar. 

Fasciculus. From fastis, a bundle. In 
Anatomy, an assemblage or bundle of fibres, 
either muscular, nervous, or aponeurotic. 
Fasciculi are the bundles of the fibres compos- 
ing muscles, these fibres varying in length, 
running parallel with each other, never inter- 
lacing, but extending from one terminal to 
the other, except when interrupted by the in- 
terposition of tendinous tissue. 

Fasciculus Cunea'tus. A band of fibres 
which ascend from the corpus innominatum of 
the brain over the upper part of the pons 
Varolii into the optic thalami, forming in its 
course the anterior side of the fourth ventricle. 

Fasciola Ciue / rea. The tuberculum 
cinerium. 

Fastid'ium Ci'bi. Disgust. Aversion 
to food. 

Fast/ing'. Abstaining from food. Loss 
or want of appetite without any other apparent 
affection. 

Fat. A concrete oil contained in the cel- 
lular membrane of animals. 

Fat/ty. Adipose. Adipo'sus. Kelating 
to, or of the nature of, fat. 

Fatty Ligament. A reflection of the synov- 
ial membrane of the knee-joint, which passes 
from the ligamentum patellae to the cavity that 
separates the condyles of the femur. 

Fatty Liver. Adiposis hepatica. A diseased 
state of the liver, characterized by increase of 
bulk, and accumulation of fat. 

Fatuity. Fatv/itas; from fatuus, foolish. 
Idiotism. 

Fau'ces. The plural of faux. The 
pharynx and posterior part of the mouth. 
Isthmus ; pharynx ; throat. 

Fau / na. The group of animals peculiar 
to a country or section of country. 

Faux. In the plural, fauces. In Anatomy, 
the opening of the throat. 

Favo / SUS. From favus, a honeycomb. 
Eesembling a honeycomb. 



FAV 



244 



FEN 



Fa'vus. A honeycomb. Applied in 
Pathology to a state of ulceration resembling 
the honeycomb. Also, a contagious parasitic 
affection of the skin. 

Fe. The symbol of iron. 

Febres. Febris. An order in the class 
Pyrexiae of Dr. Cullen, characterized by fever 
without primary local affection. 

Febrico'sus. Feverish. 

Febric'ula. Diminutive of febris. A 
slight degree of fever. 

Febriferous. From febris, a fever, and 
fero, I carry. Fever-bearing. Engendering 
fever. 

Feb / rifug , e. From febris, a fever, and 
fugare, to drive away. A medicine which pos- 
sesses the property of curing or abating fever. 

Feb'rile. Febri'lis. Caused by or con- 
nected with fever, as a febrile pulse, &a 

Feb'ris. From ferveo, to be hot. Py- 
rexia; fever. A term which has been applied 
to every case of disease in which there is an 
acceleration of pulse, increased heat, thirst, &c. 

Feces. Fseces. 

Fec / ula. An immediate principle of 
vegetables, obtained by grinding or bruising 
them in water, and composed of hydrogen, 
carbon and oxygen. An impure starch. 

Fecula Amylacea. Starch. 

Fecula Marantce. Arrow-root starch. 

Fec / ulenee. Fceculen'tia. The deposit 
from turbid fluids. Dregs. 

Fec / uleut. Excrementitious. Of the 
nature of faeces or dregs. 

Fecunela'tion. Fecundatio; from fe- 
cundo, to make fruitful. Impregnation. The 
act by which the germ contained in the organs 
of the female receives from those of the male 
the vivifying principle necessary for its devel- 
opment. 

Fecun'clity. The faculty of reproduc- 
tion, possessed by organized bodies. 

Feet, Distortion of the. See Club- 
feet. 

FeigTied Diseases. Pretended dis- 
eases. Diseases simulated by impostors to 
answer some particular end; as by beggars, 
to excite sympathy, criminals to escape pun- 
ishment, and soldiers to avoid service. 

Fel. Bile. 

Fel Bovi'num. The bile of an ox. 

Fel Natu'rce. Aloes. 

Feld/spar. A mineral of various shades 
of white and red, composed of silica, alumina 
and potash, with traces of lime, and some- 



times of oxide of iron. It is the chief ingre- 
dient in fine porcelain ware and in 'the trans-, 
lucent porcelain teeth, forming the greater 
portion of the body of such teeth.' It gives 
translucency, and acts in the nature of a flux, 
and, by its heat-conducting property, it pre- 
vents porcelain teeth from cracking during 
the soldering process. But for the last-named 
purpose, the only kind suitable for use is the 
pure white, or that which is nearly so. Pre- 
viously to being used, it is put into a fire and 
heated to a red heat, then thrown into cold 
water. It is then broken into small pieces, 
and after removing the impurities, reduced in 
a mortar to a fine powder. This is easily 
i fused, and, when united with silex and kaolin, 
diffuses itself, in baking, throughout the mass, 
\ giving to it a beautiful semi-transparent ap- 
I pearance. Delaware and Pennsylvania spars 
are considered to be the best by American 
\ manufacturers. See Articial Teeth. 

Felliflua Passio. Gall-flux diseases; 
i cholera. 

Fellin'ic Acid. An acid obtained from 
bilin, by digesting it with dilute hydrochloric 
acid. 
Fellis Obstruc'tio. Jaundice. 
Felon. See Paronychia. 
Female. From foemi'na, a woman. In 
animals, the one which bears the foetus. 
Fe / nien. Inner part of the thigh. 
Femin / eus. Female. 
Femorse'us. Another name for the cru- 
rseus muscle, an extensor of the leg. 

Feill'oral. Femora' I is; from femur, the 
thigh bone. Pertaining to the thigh. 

Femoral Artery. The artery of the thigh ; 
a continuation of the external iliac artery 
from Poupart's ligament to the bend of the 
knee. 

Femoral Bone. The os femoris; the thigh t 
bone. 

Femoral Hernia. Hernia cruralis. 
Femora "lis. The triceps cruris muscle. 
Fem / orocele. Femur, thigh, and K*Aq $ 
a tumor. The disorder termed hernia cru- 
ralis. 

Fem'oro-Tib'ial. Femoro-tibialis. Be- 
longing to the femur and tibia. 

Femur. The os femoris. or thigh bone. 
Fenestra. A window. A term ap- 
plied by anatomists to two orifices in the 
ear. 

Fenestra Oc'uli. The pupil of the eye. 
Fenestra Ova' lis. An oval-shaped orifice. 



FEN 



245 



FER 



covered by the base of the stapes, between the 
tympanum and vestibule of the ear. 

Fenestra Rotun'da. A round foramen, com- 
municating with the internal spire of the 
cochlea, closed by a delicate membrane. 

Fenes / tral Band/age. A bandage 
perforated for the escape of pus or other mat- 
ters. 

Fenestrate. Having the appearance 
of a window ; applied to plants in which the 
leaves are perforated between the woody fibres. 

Feralis Pedic'iilus. See Pediculus. 

Fer'g'iisonite. A crystallized compound 
of columbic acid and yttria, with a small 
quantity of zirconia, oxides of tin, cerium, 
iron and uranium. 

Ferine. Feri'nus* Savage, brutal. Ap- 
plied to a malignant or acute disease. 

Ferment 7 . In Chemistry, an insoluble 
precipitate, composed of oxygen, hydrogen, 
carbon and azote, capable of exciting ferment- 
ation in certain solutions, as sugar, etc. In 
Humoral Pathology, an imaginary principle, 
supposed to be introduced into the system, 
and by exciting fermentation, to deteriorate 
the fluids, and cause diseases. Ferments are 
bodies exciting chemical changes in other 
bodies. Ptyalin, in the saliva, converts starch 
into maltrose. Pepsin, in the gastric juice, 
converts proteids into peptones in an acid 
medium. Yeast causes fermentation by 
changing sugar into C0 2 and alcohol. A 
fibrin-forming ferment is also found in the 
blood. 

Fermenta'tion. Fermenta'tio. An in- 
testinal movement, developed spontaneously, 
or by the agency of yeast or some other fer- 
ment, in a liquid, from which result substances 
not previously existing. The molecular de- 
composition of an organic structure by means 
of an organized or unorganized ferment. There 
are three kinds of fermentation, namely, the 
alcoholic or vinous, the acid or acetous, and the 
putrid or putrefactive. 

Ferment turn. The substance wh ich ex- 
cites fermentation. Yeast 

Fermentum Cere vi f sice. Yeast; barm; the 
scum formed on beer during the process of fer- 
mentation. 

Ferra / ria. Scrofularia Aquatiea. The 
water figwort. 

Fer'ri. Genitive of ferrum, iron. See 
Iron. 

Ferri Acetas. Ph. D. Acetate of iron. 
Iron water. Carbonate of iron and acetic acid. 



Dose, as a tonic and astringent, five to twenty 
drops in water. 

Ferri Acetatis Twctura. Ph. I). Tincture 
of acetate of iron. 

Ferri Alkalini Liquor. Alkaline solution of 
iron. 

Ferri Alu' mince Sul'phas. Sulphate of iron 
and alumina. A valuable astringent. Dose, 
from five to ten grains. 

Ferri Ammo' nice Su/'phas. Sulphate of iron 
and ammonia. 

Ferri Ammo'niae Tar'tras. Tartrate of am- 
monia and iron. Dose, four to ten grains. 

Ferri Ammo / nio-Chloridum. Ph. L. Ammo- 
nio-chloride of iron. 

Ferri Ammonio-Citras. Citrate of ammonia 
and iron. Dose, gr. v. to viij. 

Ferri Arse'nias. Arseniate of iron. 

Ferri Carbonas. Common iron rust. 

Ferri Carbonas Sacchara / tum. Ph. E. Sac- 
charine carbonate of iron. 

Ferri ChlorVdum. Chloride of iron. Ses- 
quichloride, Perchloride or Muriate of iron is 
obtained by dissolving sesquichloride of iron 
in muriatic acid ; or by the action of muriatic 
and nitric acids on iron. It is generally used 
in the form of Tinctura Ferri Chloridi. It is 
a powerful styptic. 

Ferri Citras. Citrate of iron. Dose, five 
grains or more. 

Ferri Cyanure f tum. Ferrocyanidum. Prus- 
sian blue. 

Ferri Ferro-Sesquicyan' idum. IT. S. Ferro- 
sesquicyanide of iron. 

Ferri Filium. Iron wire. 

Ferri /odium. Ph. L., E., D. and U. S. Io- 
dide of iron. Iodine and iron. Dose, three 
grains to ten or more. See Blanchard's 
Pills of Iodide of Iron. 

Ferri Lactas. Lactate of iron. Lactic acid 
and iron. Twelve grains may be given in the 
twenty-four hours, in the form of lozenges. 

Ferri LimaWra Purifica'ta. Purified iron 
filings. The iron purified by the magnet. 
They possess the general properties of iron ; 
the iron becoming oxidized. 

Ferri et Magne'sice Citras. Citrate of iron 
and magnesia. Made by dissolving hydrated 
oxide of iron in a solution of citric acid satu- 
rated with carbonate of magnesia, and evapo- 
rated to dryness. It does not constipate. Dose, 
four grains to fifteen, in solution. 

Ferri Muria'tis, Tmctu'ra. Tincture of the 
muriate of iron. See Tinctura Ferri Mu- 
riatis. 



FER 



246 



FER 



Ferri Oxidi Squamce. Ph. D. The scales of 
iron from a smith's forge. 

Ferri Oxidum Nigrum. Ph. D. and E. Black 
oxide of iron. Iron scales. 

Ferri Oxidum Rubrum. Ph. E. and D. Red 
oxide of iron. Iron rust. 

Ferri Pernifras. Pernitrate of iron. 

Ferri Persul'phas. Persulphate of iron. 
Monsel"s salt. Made of sulphate of iron, sul- 
phuric and nitric acids and distilled water. 
See Ikon, Persulphate of. 

Ferri Phos 'phas. U. S. Phosphate of iron. 
Phosphate of iron and phosphate of soda. 
Dose, five to ten grains, as a chalybeate. 
Rarelv used. 

Ferri Pi/a. Iron filings. 

Ferri Potas'sio Tar'tras. Ph. L. Potassio- 
tartrate of iron. 

Ferri Proctocar'bonas. Protocarbonate of 
iron. Dose, ten or fifteen grains in the course 
of 24 hours. 

Ferri Protosul'phas. Protosulphate of iron. 
Prussian blue. 

Ferri Put vis. Powder of iron, reduced iron, 
prepared by passing a stream of hydrogen gas 
over the sesquioxide of iron. Dose, gr. iij to 
vj, in a pill. 

Ferri Quin'ice Citras. Citrate of Iron and 
Quinia. Prepared from four parts of citrate 
of iron and one part of citrate of quinia 
Used where a combination of these tonics is 
indicated. 

Ferri Ramen f ta. Raspings of iron. A name 
for iron filings. 

Ferri Rubigo. Rust of iron. 

Ferri Sesquiox'idum. Ph. L. Sesquioxide 
of iron. Subcarbonate of iron. Dose, five 
grains to g ss and more. 

Ferri Sesquioxidum Hydra' turn. U. S. Hy- 
drated sesquioxide of iron. See Sesquioxide 
or Iron. 

Ferri Subcar' bonas. Subcarbonate of iron. 
See Ferri Sesquioxxdtjm. 

Ferri Subsulphas. In the form of Monsel's 
powder, a powerful styptic; very useful in 
alveolar hemorrhage. 

Ferri Sulphas, Ph. U. S., L., E. and D. 
Sulphate of iron. Green vitriol or Copperas, 
made by the action of sulphuric acid on iron 
wire. It is tonic and anthelmintic. Dose, one 
grain to six and more. 

Ferri Sulphas Calcina'tum. Peroxide of iron. 
Colcothar. 

Ferri Sulphas Exsic'catum. Ph. E. Dried 
or exsiccated sulphate of iron. Sulphate of 



iron exposed to a moderate heat until it is 
capable of being reduced to a fine powder. In 
this form it can be made into pills. Three 
grains are equal to five grains of the sulphate. 

Ferri Sulphure'tum. Ph. U. S., D. and L. 
Sulphuret of iron. 

Ferri Tan'nas. Fer'rum tan'nicum, Tannate 
of Iron. Obtained by adding a solution of a 
salt of sesquioxide of iron, as the persulphate, 
to a decoction of nutgalls. It is tonic and as- 
tringent, and is especially useful in chlorosis. 

Ferri VaJeria'nas. Yale'rianate of Iron. 
Formed by the action of valerianic acid on 
oxide of iron. Dose, two to four grains. 

Ferridcyan'ogen. A hypothetical com- 
pound radical of iron and cyanogen. 

Ferriferous. Ferrum, iron, and/^ro, to 
bear. Containing iron. 

Fer'ro. From ferrum, iron. A prefix in 
Chemistry, attached to compounds in which 
this element unites with cyanogen and other 
radicals. 

Ferro-Cy'anate. Ferro-cyanide. 

Ferro-Cyanate of Potash. The old name 
for ferro-cyanide of potassium. Yellow prus- 
siate of potash. 

Ferro-Cyanates. Salts formerly called triple 
prussiates. 

Ferro-Cyanic Acid. A yellow, acid, crystal- 
line body : a compound of ferro-cyanogen and 
hydrogen. 

Ferro-Cyanide of Iron. Prussian blue. 

Ferro-Cyanide of Poias'sium. Yellow prus- 
siate of potash. 

Ferro-Cya'nogen. A hypothetical radical, 
supposed to form the basis of the ferro-eya- 
nides. 

Ferro-Prussic Acid. Ferro-cyanic acid. 

Ferro-Tartrate of Ammo'nia. A salt of tar- 
trate of iron and ammonia. 

Ferro'so-Fer'ric Ox'ide. Magi 
iron ore. Scales from the smith's anvil. 

Fer'rous Oxide. Protoxide of iron. 

Ferni'giiious or Ferrugin eous. 
Pertaining to iron rust. Chalybeate. 

Ferril'g-O. Ph. E Ferri sesquioxidum 
hydratum. 

Fer'nini. Iron. Symbol Fk Atomic 
weight, 56. It has a silver- white or gray lustre. 

Ferrum Ammonia' turn. Ammoniated iron. 
Ammonio-chloride of iron. 

Ferrum Oxid'afum Hydro 'turn. Hydrated 
sesquioxide of iron. 

Ferrum Salitum. Chloride of iron. 

Ferrum Sulphas. Copperas. Proto-sulphate 



FER 



247 



FEV 



of iron. Ferrous sulphate. Astringent and j 
styptic. 

Ferrum Subsulph. Liq. MonsePs solution. 
An aqueous solution of basic sulphate of iron, 
greatly astringent, styptic and hemostatic ; 
rarely used internally. 

Ferrum Tartariza'tum. Ferri Sesquioxidum. 
Tartarized iron. It is one of the mildest of 
the preparations of iron. Dose, gr. x to gss. 

Ferrum Vitriola'tum. See Sulphate of 
Iron. 

Fer'tile. Ferti'lis. Fruitful. Applied 
in Physiology to women and the female of brute 
animals which are prolific. 

Fer'vor. From ferveo, to boil. A violent 
and scorching heat, 

Fes'tering'. Applied to a sore, signify- 
ing the discharge, either of pus or a morbid, 
watery fluid. 

Fet/icicle. From foetus, and cozdo, to kill. 
The destruction of the foetus in utero ; crim- 
inal abortion. 

Fet'id. Fozteo, to become putrid. Hav- 
ing a bad smell. * 

Fe'tor. A bad smell, or odor. 

Fet/llS. Foe'tus. Pregnant, 

Fever. Fe'bris; from fervor, heat. A 
disease characterized by rigors, increased heat 
of the skin, quick pulse, disturbed circulation, 
languor and prostration. Fevers are divided 
into idiopathic and symptomatic. The former 
occur independently of, or without any appar- 
ent or local cause ; the latter are dependent 
upon local irritation. But these divisions ad- 
mit of many subdivisions. Pinel makes the 
following: 1. Angeiotenic, or inflammatory 
fevers situated in the organs of circulation. 2. 
The meningo-gastric, or bilious, which have 
their origin in the mucous membrane of the 
intestines. 3. Adeno meningeal, or gastric 
fever, resulting from disease of the mucous fol- 
licles. 4. Ataxic, or irregular fever, affecting 
principally the brain and nervous system. 5. 
Adynamic, or fever attended by great prostra- 
tion of the vital powers. 

Fever, Adynamic. Typhoid fever. 

Fever, Asthen'ic. Typhus fever, or fever at- 
tended by debility. 

Fever, Asthma? ic. An intermittent, accom- 
panied with symptoms of asthma. 

Fever, Ataxo- Adynamic. A fever character- 
ized by prostration and disturbance of the 
nervous system. 

Fever, Bif'/ous. Summer and autumnal re- 
mittent fever. 



Fever, Bilious Remitting. Bilious fever. 

Fever, Bilious Remittent, of Infants. Infan- 
tile remittent fever. 

Fever, Blad'dery. Pemphigus. 

Fever, Brain. Phrenitis. 

Fever, Camp. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Catarrhal. Adeno-meningeal fever. 

Fever, Cer'ebral. Phrenitis. 

Fever, Childbed. Puerperal peritonitis. 

Fever, Congestive. A fever attended with 
great oppression, obscure symptoms, and con- 
gestion of some viscus. 

Fever, Continued. Fever, at first inflam- 
matory, but in its latter stages typhoid. 

Fever, Convulsive. An intermittent fever 
attended with convulsions. 

Fever, Diges'tive. The chilliness and fever 
which sometimes accompany digestion. 

Fever, Double. A complex intermittent, in 
which two paroxysms occur in a given time 
instead of one. 

Fever, Endem'ic. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Entero-Mesenter'ic. Typhoid fever. 

Fever, Ephem'eral. A simple fever of 
short duration. 

Fever, Epilep'tic. An intermittent, accom- 
panied with attacks of epilepsy. 

Fever, Erup'tive. Exanthematica. 

Fever, Exacerbating. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Gas'tric. Bilious fever. 

Fever, Hospital. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Ic'teric. Fever followed by jaundice. 

Fever, Infantile Remittent. A low fever oc- 
curring in childhood, supposed to originate 
from gastro-intestinal disturbance. 

Fever, Inflammatory. Synocha. 

Fever, Intermittent Ague and fever. 

Fever, Jail. Typhus gravior. 

Fever, Lung. Catarrh. Pneumonia. 

Fever, Mala'rious, or Miasmatic Fever. In- 
termittent and remittent fever. 

Fever, Malig'nant. Typhus gravior. A 
fever which is insidious in its attacks, and of 
a formidable aud dangerous character. 

Fever, Masked. An intermittent in which 
the stages of the paroxysms are irregular. 

Fever, Milk. The slight febrile disturbance 
which precedes or accompanies the secretion 
of milk. 

Fever, Mixed. Synocha. 

Fever, Palu'dal. Ague. 

Fever, Paroxys'mal. Remittent fever. 

Fever, Pestilential. The plague; also, ty- 
phus gravior. 

Fever, Putrid. Typhus gravior. 



FEV 



248 



FIL 



Fever, Ship. Typhus gravior. 
Fever, Spotted. Typhus gravior, attended 
by vomiting, hemorrhages, or purple or black 
petechia 3 . 

Fever, Syphilitic. The fever which accom- 
panies syphilis. 

Fever, Ter'tian. An intermittent in which 
the paroxysms return every third day. 

Fever, Typhoid. Entero -mesenteric fever. 
Fever, Ver'minous. Fever caused by the ir- 
ritation of worms in the intestinal canal. 

Fever, Veronal. An intermittent or other 
fever occurring in the spring. 
Fever, Vesic'ular. Pemphigus. 
Fever, Yellow. An endemic malignant fever, 
supposed to be caused by miasm, of a more or 
less adynamic character, attended by yellow- 
ness of the skin and vomiting of black matter. 
Fe'verisli. A state of fever, or that 
causing fever. 
Fibra Sanguinis. Fibrin. 
Fibre. Fiber. Fibra. In Anatomy and 
Botany, a simple organic filament, which enters 
into the textures of animal and vegetable 
bodies. 

FFbres of Tomes. The elongated and 
branched processes of the odontoblast cells of 
the dental pulp, which occupy the tubules of 
the dentine and are known as the dentinal 
fibrillar. 

FFbril. A small, thread-like fibre. 
Fibril Dentinal. The soft fibril which oc- 
cupies each canal or tube in the dentine, and 
which, according to Tomes, is continuous with 
the odontoblast cells upon the surface of the 
pulp. 

FibriFla. Dim. of fibra, a thread. A 
small fibre or filament of a fibre. Minute 
nerve filament. 

FibriFiae. The dentinal fibrils, which are 
prolongations of the odontoblasts and occupy 
the tubes of the dentine. 

FibriFIar. Pertaining to fibrillse. 
Fibrillar Contractions. Short contractions 
occurring alternately in different bundles of 
muscular fibres. 

Fibrilla'tus. FibriVla. A little fibre 
Disposed in very delicate filaments. 

Fi'brin. Fibrine. A native albumen or 
proteid, an immediate principle of animal 
bodies, composed of azote, hydrogen, oxygen, 
and carbon, existing in chyle, coagulum of the 
blood, and once thought to constitute the 
chief part of the muscles of red-blooded 
animals. It is solid, white, and inodorous; 



heavier than water ; elastic when moist ; hard 
and brittle when dry. See Liquor Sanguinis. 
It is also a proximate principle of vegetables, 
and is very nutritous. 

Fibrinoplast'in. See Paraglobulix. 

Fibrinous. Fibrino'sus. That which is 
composed, or has the nature of fibrin. 

Fibroblasts. Cellular elements for the 
augmentation or. renewal of the fibrous tissues. 

Fibro-Cartil'age. Fibro-cartila' go. A 
tissue composed of an admixture of fibrous 
and cartilaginous tissues. 

Fibro-Mucous. Fibro-muco'sus. Fibrous 
membranes, intimately united with others 
of a mucous structure ; also membranes of a 
fibrous and mucous structure, as the inner 
membrane of the sac of a tooth. 

Fibro-Plas'tic. Forming fibres. Applied 
to an organized tissue, from the corpuscles 
exuded on sores. 

Fibro-Serous. Fibro-sero'sus. Membranes 
which are of a fibrous and serous texture. 

Fibroid. From fibra, and euhc, resem- 
blance. Such structures as possess a fibrous 
appearance. Also a fibroid tumor. 

FFbrous. Fibro'sus. Composed of fibres. 

Fibrous Membranes. Membranes composed 
of fibres. 

Fibula. The outer, or splint-bone of the 
leg. 

Fi'cilS. Ficatio. In Pathology, a soft, 

though sometimes scirrhous, reddish, fleshy ex- 

I crescence, attached by a small peduncle to the 

j tongue, chin, eyelids, anus, or organs of gener- 

, ation. 

Ficus E/as / tica. A plant which furnishes 
caoutchouc in India. 

Fidfi'ets. General restlessness, with con- 
, stant inclination to change position. 

Fidieilia'les. The lumbricales muscles 
; of the hand, so called from their usefulness in 
! moving the fingers. 

Fifth Pair of Xerves . See Trigeminy 

Fil'ameilt. Filamentum ; from filum, a 
thread. In Anatomy, a small fibre, or thread- 
{ like substance, adhering to any part. A minute 
cellular or nervous fibre. 

File. In Dental Surgery, a steel instrument 
cut in fine serrations, and used in operations on 
j the teeth. 

File Car'rier. A file-holder. An instrument 

employed by dentists for holding a file while 

! separating the molar teeth. File carriers have 

also been employed for holding the thin tiles 

I used for separating the front teeth, but these 



FIL 



249 



FIL 



last are little used. Those employed in sepa- 
rating the molar teeth are sometimes so con- 
structed as to require two, one for the right 
and one for the left side of the mouth ; hut the 
necessity for two has been obviated by having 
the part of the instrument which holds the file 
so connected with the other part as to admit of 
being turned from side to side, or to revolve 
upon a screw when loosened. 

File, Den'tal. Odontorine; ScaVprum Den- 
ta / rium; Lima Denta'ria. A tooth-file; an 
instrument for the removal of a portion of one 
or more teeth. See Files for Separating 
Front, Bicuspid, and Molar Teeth, &c. 

Files, Plug Finishing, are of various forms 
for dressing down fillings, some having single 
and other double ends. 

Mies for Separating Front Teeth are from 
three and a half to five inches in length, from 
a third to a half of an inch in width, and from 
a twentieth to a thirtieth part of an inch in 
thickness. Some are cut only on one side, 
others on both, and all are cut on both edges. 
Those which are cut only on one side are 
termed safe-sided, and are intended to act but 
upon one tooth at a time. Those which are 
cut on both sides are designed for separating 
two teeth preparatory to using the safe-sided. 

Files for Separating Bicuspid Teeth, may be 
oval on one side and flat on the other, or they 
may be shaped like the pinion file of a clock, 
their two sides coming nearly together at one 
edge, while at the other they are an eighth or 
twelfth of an inch apart, The length of files 
used for separating the bicuspid teeth, including 
the handle, is from six and a half to seven and 
a half inches. 

Files for Separating Molar Teeth, should be 
bent in such a manner as not to interfere with 
the corner of the mouth, with a file either flat 
or shaped like the pinion file of a clock, and 
from an inch and a quarter to an inch and a 
half in length. They are made in .pairs, one 
for the right and one for the left side of the 
mouth, and their construction is such that they 
may be used with the greatest facility on the 
molar teeth of either jaw. 

The molar teeth can be separated with much 
greater ease with files of this description than 
with files held in a file carrier. 

Files for Preparing the Root of the Tooth for 
an Artificial Crown are oval or half round, 
having a diameter as nearly equal to that of 
the neck of the tooth as possible. With a 
view of obviating the difficulty sometimes 



experienced in making a perfect joint between 
the root and crown, Dr. E. Townsend, of Phila- 
delphia, had two files constructed, one oval and 
the other grooved, the former exactly fitting 
into the latter. But the grooved file is only 
useful in those cases where the crown of a nat- 
ural tooth is employed. 

Files for Finishing Plates, Metallic, Vulcanite, 
&c, are of various forms — flat, half round, &c, 
with double and single ends, and used for re- 
moving an excess of material and securing a 
smooth surface. 

FiFiform. Filifor'mis; from filum, a 
thread, and forma, form. Thread-like. In 
Anatomy and Botany, parts which resemble the 
form, or have the shape of a thread, as the 
filiform papillcc of the tongue, formed by the 
termination of the filaments of the lingual 
nerves, &c. 

Fi/ling- Teetli. An operation for the 
removal of superficial caries in the approximal 
surfaces of the teeth, and in cases of deep- 
seated caries occupying the same locality, pre- 
paratory to removing the diseased part and 
filling. It is, also, sometimes performed for 
other purposes, such as separating the teeth, to 
obtain the necessary space for excavating, and 
for introducing the filling. Separation by 
pressure, or by rapid wedging with wood, is, 
however, preferable where it can be accom- 
plished by these methods. See Harris's Prin. 
and. Pract. of Dentistry. 

FiFlet. From filum, a thread. A little 
band. 

FiFliform. Thread-like. 

Filliform Papillae. The small and numerous 
papillae over the surface of the tongue. 

FilFing- Teeth. Odontoptosis. An 
operation for arresting the progress and pre- 
venting a recurrence of caries in the teeth, 
consisting, after the removal of the carious 
tooth substance, in filling the cavity with some 
indestructible substance, either malleable or 
plastic, simple or compound, as gold, amalgam, 
Hill's stopping, oxychloride of zinc, &c. ; and 
in some cases a more or less perfect restoration 
of the original shape of the tooth. This is 
the most frequent, and often the most difficult 
of dental operations, and, when skillfully per- 
formed, the most effective remedy for dental 
caries. The return of decay, if the tooth 
structure be of good quality and the surface 
of the tooth adjacent to the filling be kept 
scrupulously clean, is unlikely. Many causes 
operate to make this operation somewhat uncer- 



FIL 



250 



FIS 



tain, as frail teeth are often difficult to preserve 
from a return of the affection. 

The operation should be performed, if pos- 
sible, before the caries has reached the pulp- 
cavity, for after this the chances of securing 
the permanent preservation of the tooth are 
somewhat diminished. For manner of filling 
teeth, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Film. Common name for opacity of the 
cornea. 

Filter. An instrument, generally com- 
posed of paper, linen, sponge, sand, pulverized 
charcoal, or glass, properly arranged in a fun- 
nel for the purposes of filtration. 

Filtration. FUtratio; from filtrum, a 

strainer. A pharmaceutical operation, vrhieh 

consists in freeing a fluid from any feculent, 

earthy, or other insoluble matters, too light for 

citation. 

Fil'truin. A filter. 

Fi'lum. A fibre or thread. 

Filii/bria. A fringe. In Anatomy, any 
fringe-like body, as the fimbriated extremity of 
the Fallopian tube. 

Fimbria ted. Fringed. 

Finger. Digitus. A small member taper- 
ing to a point. 

Fir. The name of several species of the 
genus Abies, allied to the pines. See Pixrs. 

Fir. Balsam. Canada balsam. See Prsrs 
BAXS a^wfa. 

Fir, Canada. The popular name of Pin as 
balsamea. 

Fire. Ignis. According to Professor Sil- 
liman. heat and light emanating visibly, per- 
ceptibly, and simultaneously from any body ; 
caloric. 

Fire-Damp. The explosive carbu retted hy- 
drogen gas of coal mines. 

Fire. Saint Anthony's. Erysipelas. 

First Intention, TTnion by. Adhe- 
sive inflammation without suppuration, as 
when the lips of a punctured wound are brought 
into immediate contact, and quickly healed 
without much inflammation. 

Fi>ll G-llie. Isinglass: a glue obtained 
from different fish. See Ichthyocolla. 

Fish Tongue. A name given by some den- 
tists to an elevator used for the extraction of 
teeth, more especially their roots after the 
crowns have decayed and broken off. It is 
more frequently called carp's tongue, langue de 
carpc, by the French, as it is the tongue of this 
fish which the instrument in question is sup- 
posed most to resemble. See Elevator. 



Fis'sile. Findo, to cleave. Cleavable: 
easily cleft or cloven. 

Fissipara'tion. See Cell. 

Fissu'ra. fissure. From fmda 
cleave. A fissure, crack, or cleft. A fracture 
in which the bone is not completely separated. 
Also, a lesion of the skin or mucous membrane, 
as a chap on the hand, or a deep depression in 
a pan. 

Fis 'sure. A groove or cleft. In Dental 
Phraseology, a term applied to imperfections 
left by the imperfect fusion of the enamel of 
the cusps of the molar and bicuspid teeth. 
The most frequent location of crown cavities. 

Fissure, Cap 'illary. See Pilatio. 

Fissure. Cen'tral. The aggregate of the 
cavities of the brain, regarded by Meckel as 
but one. in the form of a cr sa 

Fissure, Glenoid. A fissure situated in the 
deepest part of the glenoid cavity of the tem- 
poral bone. 

Fissure of Rolan 'do. A fissure passing trans- 
verselv between the two superior convolutions 
of the brain. 

Fissure. Semilu'nar. A notch at the anterior 
: Ig . i-Iluni. 

Fissure of Sylvius. A deep, narrow sulcus 
on each side, parting the middle and anterior 
lobes of the cerebrum, ascending obliquely 
backward from the temporal ala of the sphe- 
noid bone to near the middle of the parietal. 

Fissure of the Palate. Cleft palate. A di- 
vision of the soft, and sometimes of the hard 
palate. 

Fissure of the Tra'gus. A fissure on the 
anterior surface of the tragus of the ear. 

Fissure, Transverse, of the Brain. Fissure of 
Bi'ehat. A fissure which passes beneath and 
behind the edge of the middle lobe of the 
brain, and extends beneath the hemisphere 
of one side to the same point of the opposite 
side. 

Fis'SUS. From jinJo. to cleave. Divided: 
cleft : cloven. 

Fistula. A deep, sinous ulcer, kept up 
by an altered texture of the parts, and com- 
municating with a natural cavity, excretory 
duct, or secretory gland. A fistula is said to 
be complete when it has an external and inter- 
nal opening, and incomplete when it has but one 
opening. 

Fistula Cibalis. The oesophagus. 

Fistula in Ano. A sinous ulcer by the side 
of the rectum. 

Fistula Lachryma'/is. An ulcerative open- 



FIS 



251 



FLE 



ing into the lachrymal sac, giving egress to a 
puriform fluid. 

Fistula, Sal'ivary. An ulcerous opening in 
the cheek communicating with the parotid 
duct. 

Fistulous. Of the nature of fistula. 
Also, plants having many tubes. 

Fixed. Fixus; from figere, to fasten. In 
Chemistry, a substance not capable of being vol- 
atilized ^by fire. 

Fixed Air. Carbonic acid gas. 

Fixed Bodies. Substances which do not 
evaporate by heat, especially those which can- 
not be fused or volatilized, as carbon, &c. 

Fixed Oils. Such as remain in a permanent 
state and are not easily volatilized. 

Fix 7 ! Denies. The teeth of second den- 
tition. 

Fixity. A property by which bodies 
withstand heat. 

Flabella'tion. Flabella'tio ; from fla- 
bellare, to agitate the air. Agitation of the 
air with a fan. 

Flaccitl/ity. Flaccid' itas ; from flaccidus, 
flabby, soft. Softness of a part. 

Flagg-'s Drill Stock. An instrument 
invented by Dr. J. F. Flagg for drilling into 
the pulp-cavity of a tooth for the purpose of 
giving egress to matter formed there by the 
suppuration of the pulp, — an operation pro- 
posed by Mr. Fox. 

Flake-White. The oxide of bismuth 
is so called from its occurring in small flakes. 

Flame. A light, glowing, luminous fluid, 
proceeding from the surface of a burning body, 
and resulting from the combustion of its vola- 
tile particles. The flame of a spirit or oil 
lamp is used in mechanical dentistry for unit- 
ing or soldering the different parts of a piece 
of dental mechanism. 

Flank. The iliac region. 

Flask Clamp. An instrument in the 
form of a press, employed in vulcanite work 
for closing flasks after packing. 

Flask, Vul'canite. An iron, brass or bronze 
box for holding the model and teeth in the 
vulcanized rubber process. It is divided into 
two sections generally, one of which is closed 
by an adjustable lid, the other having a bottom, 
and is locked by pins or bolts. 

Flask, Moulding. See Moulding Flask. 

Flask Press. A screw flask for closing the 
sections of a vulcanite flask after packing. 

Flat/llleiice. An accumulation of gas or 
wind in the stomach or intestines. 



Flat'ulent. Windy. 

Flatus. Wind or gas in the stomach 
and bowels. 

Fla / VOr. The quality of a sapid substance, 
which affects the- taste or smell. 

Flatus. Yellow. 

Flaxseed. The seeds of Linum usitatis- 
simum. 

Fleam. A surgical instrument for the 
operation of phlebotomy. 

Fleck. Abrasion. 

Fleg'men. See Flemen. 

Fle / men. Swelling of the ankles. 

Fler'ecin. Gout. 

Flesll. The soft part of animals, especially 
the muscles. 

Flesh-Brush. A brush for rubbing the sur- 
face of the body. 

Flesh, Proud. Fungous granulations. 

Flexible. From Flexus, bent. That cap- 
able of being bent. 

Flexible Collodion. Collodium, Flexile. Con- 
tains collodion 92, Canada turpentine 5, castor 
oil 3 parts. 

Flexibility. A property possessed by 
certain bodies of bending or yielding without 
rupture. 

Flexile. Easily bent. 

Flexion. Flexio; from flectere, to bend. 
In Physiology, the action of the flexor muscles 
and the state of a joint bent by them. 

Flex / or. A muscle, the function of which 
is to bend a certain part or organ. 

Flexor Brevis Digito'rum Pedis Perfora'tus. 
A flexor muscle of the toes, situated at the 
middle part of the foot. 

Flexor Brevis Minimi Digit/' Pedis. A flexor 
muscle of the little toe, situated at the inferior 
and outer edge of the metatarsal bone of the 
same. 

Flexor Brevis Pol' litis Manus. A flexor mus- 
cle of the second joint of the thumb, situated 
at the outer part of the palm of the hand. 

Flexor Brevis Pol I ids Pedis. A flexor muscle 
of the first joint of the great toe, situated at 
the anterior and middle part of the sole of the 
foot. 

Flexor Carpi Radia'lis. A long thin muscle 
of the forearm, which serves to bend the hand. 

Flexor Longus Digito'rum Pedis Profun'dus 
Per'forans. A flexor muscle of the toes, sit- 
uated at the posterior and inner part of the leg. 

Flexor Longus Pol litis Manus. A flexor 
muscle of the thumb, situated at the anterior 
part of the forearm. 



FLE 



252 



FLU 



Flexor Longus Pollicis Pedis. A flexor mus- 
cle of the great toe, situated at the posterior 
part of the leg. 

Flexor Ossis Metacarpi Pollicis. A muscle of 
the thumb, which serves to turn the first bone 
of it upon its axis. 

Flexor Parvus Min / imi Dig'iti. A muscle sit- 
uated along the inner side of the metacarpal 
bone of the little finger. It assists the abduc- 
tor muscle in bending the little finger. 

Flexor Profundus Per'forans. A long, 
thick, flat muscle of the fingers, situated under 
the perforatus. 

Flexor Sub/i'mis Perfora'tus. A thick, flat 
muscle of the forearm, which serves to bend 
the second joint of the fingers. 

Flexuo'SUS. Full of windings. 

Flint. A mineral consisting of nearly 
pure silicious earth ; silex. 

Flint-Glass. A species of glass so called be- 
cause flint was formerly employed in its man- 
ufacture. It contains from twenty to thirty 
per cent, of lead. It is extensively used for 
domestic purposes ; also in optical instruments, 
and sometimes in the enamel of porcelain 
teeth. 

Floating- Ribs. Costce fluctuantes. The 
last two false ribs, whose anterior extremities 
are not connected with the rest or with each 
other. 

Floc'ci. The fine down or villi which 
forms the nap of mucous membranes. 

Flocci Volitantes. Imaginary vision of ob- 
jects. See Pseudoblepsis. 

Floccita / tion. Floccita'tio ; from floccus, 
the nap of cloths. Picking the bed-clothes ; a 
dangerous symptom in disease. 

Floc'culi. See Flocci. 

Floc / Culus. A small tuft; applied in 
Anatomy to the pneumogastric lobule of the 
cerebellum. 

Flood/illg". Uterine hemorrhage. 

Flores. The plural of flos. Flowers ; a 
term applied in Chemistry to several crystalline 
bodies. 

Flores kntimo'nii. Flowers of Antimony. 
Small, elongated and very brilliant crystals of 
the sesquioxide of antimony. 

Flores Benzoes. Flowers of Benjamin. 
Benzoic acid. 

Flores Bismu'thi. A yellowish oxide of bis- 
muth. 

Flores Boracis. Boracic acid. 

Flores Martiales. Ammonio-chloride of iron. 

Flores Sulphu'ris. Sublimated sulphur. 



Flores Unci. Oxide of zinc. 

Flow'ers. The menses. 

Flowers of Benjamin. Benzoic acid. 

Flowers of Sulphur. Sublimated sulphur. 

Filiate. A fluoride. 

Fluctuation. Fluctua'tio ; from fluctus, 
a wave. The movement or undulation of a 
fluid accumulated in a natural or artificial 
cavity, distinguishable by pressure with the 
finger. • 

Fluid. FluVdus ; from fluere, to flow. A 
body, the inherent particles of which yield to 
the slightest pressure and move with the great- 
est facility in all directions. Fluids are di- 
vided into liquids or incompressible fluids, and 
gases, or aeriform fluids. The greater part of 
the human body consists of fluids. 

Fluid Drachm. Sixty minims. 

Fluid Ounce. Uncia. Eight fluid drachms. 

Fluid/ity. A liquid or gaseous state ; the 
state of a fluid. 

Fluids of the Body. The fluids of 
the body consist of blood, lymph, the perspir- 
atory, follicular, and glandular fluids. 

Fluids of the Mouth. The saliva furnished 
by the parotid, submaxillary, and sublingual 
glands, and the secretions of the mucous 
membrane which lines it. 

The saliva, in healthy persons having good 
constitutions, has a light, frothy appearance, 
and but very little viscidity. Inflammation of 
the gums, from whatever cause produced, in- 
creases its viscidity, and causes it to be less 
frothy. In a healthy state it is inodorous, 
floats upon and mixes readily with water, but 
when in a viscid or diseased condition, it sinks 
and mixes with it with difficulty. 

Irritation in the mouth, from diseased gums, 
aphthous ulcers, inflammation of the mucous 
membrane, the introduction of mercury into 
the system, or taking anything pungent into 
the mouth, increases the flow of this fluid, and 
causes it to be more viscid than it is in its 
natural and healthy state. 

M. Delabarre says: ''When this fluid" (the 
saliva ) " has remained in the mouth some mo- 
ments, it there obtains new properties, accord- 
ing to each individual's constitution and the 
integrity of the mucous membrane, or some of 
the parts which it covers. 

" In subjects who enjoy the best health. 
whose stomach and lungs are impaired, the 
saliva appears very scarce, but this is because 
it passes into the stomach almost as soon as it 
is furnished by the glands that secrete it. It 



FLU 



253 



F(E 



only remains long enough in the mouth to mix 
with a small quantity of mucus, and absorb a 
certain portion of atmospheric air, to render it 
frothy. 

" On the other hand, the saliva of an indi- 
vidual, whose mucous system furnishes a large 
quantity of mucus, is stringy and heavy ; is 
but slightly charged with oxygen, contains a 
great proportion of azote and sulphur, and 
stains silver."* 

Increased redness and irritability of the ! 
mucous membraue of the mouth is an almost 
invariable accompaniment of general acidity 
of these fluids. Excoriation and aphthous ul- 
cers of the mouth, and bleeding of the gums, 
also, frequently result from this condition of 
the salivary and mucous fluids of this cavity. 

Anorexia, languor, general depression of 
spirits, headache, diarrhoea, and rapid decay 
of the teeth are very common among persons 
habitually subject to great viscidity of the 
buccal fluids. It is likeAvise among subjects of 
this kind, and particularly when the viscidity 
is so great as to cause clamminess of these 
fluids, that the green discoloration of the 
enamel of the teeth is most frequently met 
with. 

The saliva in good constitutions, and during 
health, is slightly alkaline, and the mucous 
secretions of the mouth slightly acid, but the 
alkalinity of the one, in this case, is sufficient 
to neutralize the acidity of the other. 

Flu'idum. A fluid. 

Fluke. Disto'ma hepat'icum. A small, 
flat worm, found in the bile ducts of sheep and 
oxen, and sometimes in the human subject. 

Fluooor'ic Acid. A gaseous acid pro- 
duced by the decomposition of fluoride of cal- 
cium, by vitrified boracic acid. 

Fluor. To flow ; an increased discharge. 

Fluor A/bus. Leucorrhoea. 

Fluor A/bus Malig'nus. Gonorrhoea. 

Fluor Spar. Native fluoride of calcium. 

Fluor ic Acid. The hydrofluoric or 
fluohydric acid, obtained by treating fluor spar 
with sulphuric acid. 

Flu / oride. A compound of fluorine. 

Flu / orine. Fluor'inum. A halogen,known 
only in combination, the radical of hydrofluoric 
acid. It is powerfully corrosive, dissolving 
silex and all the metals but lead and platinum. 

Flux. Fluxus; from fluere, to flow. In 
Chemistry, any highly fusible substance or 
mixture, as the sub-borate of soda, employed 
* Vide Traite de la Seconde Dentition. 



in the fusion of metals. In Physiology, a natu- 
ral discharge, as the menstrual flux. In Puilt- 
ology, a morbid evacuation, as in the cases of 
dysentery, diarrhoea, &c. 

Flux, Bilious. A discharge of bile either by 
vomiting or purging. 

Flux, Black. A mixture of charcoal and 
carbonate of potash, obtained by the deflagra- 
tion of cream of tartar with about half its 
weight of nitre. It is used in the separation 
of metals from their ores. 

Flux, Bloody. Dysentery. 

Flux, Chem'ical. A mixture employed to 
assist the fusion of minerals. Alkaline fluxes 
are the ones most frequently used. 

Flux, Crude. A mixture of nitre and cream 
of tartar, used to assist in the fusion of metals. 

Flux, White. Subcarbonate of potash ob- 
tained by the deflagration of equal parts of 
cream of tartar and nitre. 

Flux'ion. Fluxio ; from fluere, to flow. 
In Chemistry, fusion. In Pathology, an afflux 
or determination of blood towards any organ 
or part of the body, as a consequence of irrita- 
tion or inflammation. 

Flux'us. A flux ; a discharge. 

Fly, Spanish. See Canthaeis. 

Focal Distance. A term applied in 
Optics to the distance between the centre of a 
lens and the point at which the rays meet. 

Focile. A bone of the forearm or leg. 

Fo'CUS. The point at which converging 
rays of light and heat come together. 

Fo3 / tal. Foztalis. Pertaining to the foetus. 

Foetal Circulation. There being no pulmo- 
nic circulation in the foetus, the blood seems 
to undergo in the placenta a change similar 
to that which it experiences in the lungs after 
birth, and is conveyed from here through the 
umbilical vein to the liver and vena cava, by 
the ductus venosus. Thence it is conveyed 
into the right auricle of the heart. From 
thence a small portion is sent into the right 
ventricle, then into the pulmonary artery, and 
is returned by the ductus arteriosus into the 
aorta ; but larger portions pass directly through 
the foramen ovale into the left auricle ; from 
thence it is thrown into the left ventricle and 
passes into the aorta, to be conveyed through 
the arterial system. The umbilical arteries 
then return it to the centre. 

Foetal Head. The measurements of the foetal 
head are the Transverse, or biparietcd, between 
the parietal protuberances, 3} inches ; the 
Temporal, across the temples, 3 inches; the 



FGE 



254 



FOR 



Occipito-mental, from the occiput to the chin, 
5 inches ; the Antero-posterior or Occipitofrontal, 
4\~ or 4| inches ; the Fronto-mental, 3} inches ; 
the Cervico-bregmcdic, from the nape of the 
neck to the centre of the anterior fontanel; 
the Trachelo-bregmatic, from the front of the 
neck to the anterior fontanel, 3} inches ; and 
the Vertical diameter, from the vertex to the 
base of the cranium, 3 inches. 

Foeta'tion. Pregnancy. 

Foeticide. See Feticide. 

Factor. Fetor. From fceteo, to stink. An 
offensive smell. 

Fcetor Oris. An offensive breath. This 
may result from disease of the lungs or stom- 
ach ; but the most frequent cause of fetor of 
the breath is a morbid condition of the gums, 
caries of, or accumulations of salivary calcu- 
lus on, the teeth. Inflammation, sponginess 
and ulceration of the gums, and large accumu- 
lations of light brown or yellow salivary cal- 
culus, however, impart to the breath a much 
more offensive odor than caries of the teeth. 
See Gums, Diseases of, and Salivary Cal- 
culus. 

Foe / tus. A young animal before birth. 
The product of conception from the fourth 
month of intra-uterine life to delivery or 
birth. Often applied to the whole period of 
intra-uterine life. 

Foil. A thin plate of metal used in den- 
tistry for filling teeth, etc. 

Foil Carrier and Plugger. A form of twee- 
zers, with long and serrated points, and used 
for carrying the gold, etc., to the cavity, and 
partially condensing it. 

Foil Crimp'ers. An instrument made of 
thick tin, four inches wide and five inches 
long, used in Dental Surgery for folding gold 
foil. 

Folia'ceous. Leafy; leaf-like. 

Fo / liate. Folia'tus. Leafy. 

Fo'lium, A leaf. 

FoFlicle. A sack or bag. In Anatomy, 
a very small secretory cavity or sac. See 
Follicule. 

FoFlicles, Ciliary. See Meibomian 
Glands. 

Follicles, Dental. See Dental Follicles. 

Follicular Stomatitis. See Aph- 
thae. 

FoFlicule. Follic'idus; diminutive of 
follis, a bag. A little bag. In Anatomy, a sim- 
ple gland or involution consisting of a round- 
ish hollow, and an excretory duct, like the 



mucous and sebaceous follicles. In Botany, a 
seed-vessel. 

Follicule, Ciliary. See Meibomian Glands. 

Follicule, Dentaire. See Dental Folli- 
cles. 

Follic / ulose. Full of follicles. Having 
the appearance of follicles. 

Follic'ulus Fellis. The gall-bladder. 

Fomentation. Fomenta'tio. A partial 
bathing with simple or medicated warm water, 
effected with cloths previously dipped in it, 
and then applied to the part. 

Fomen / tum. Fomentation. 

Fomes. In Medical Language, substances 
imbued with contagious effluvia, as woollen 
goods, cloths, etc. 

Fomes Morbi. In Pathology, the exciting 
cause of a disease. 

Fom'ites. Plural of fomes. 

Fons Pulsans. A fontane. 

Fonta / na, Canal of. A triangular 
canal at the inner side of the ciliary circle of 
the eye. 

FontaneFla. A fontanel. Diminutive 
of fons, a fountain. The opening between the 
frontal and parietal bones, which is not closed 
until about the third year after birth. There 
is, sometimes, a second opening between the 
occipital and parietal bones ; the first is called 
the anterior fontanel, and the other the posterior 
fontanel. 

Fontic / ulus. An abscess. A small ulcer 
or issue produced by art. 

Food. Nutrient, digestible substances, not 
combined with poisonous ingredients. 

Foot. Pes. The lower extremity of the 
leg, or that part on which an animal stands or 
Avalks. 

Foot-Bath. Pediluvium. 

Foot, Flat. See Kyllosis. 

Fora / llien. (Plural, Foramina.) From 
foro, to pierce. A little opening. An aperture 
in a bone or between several bones. A pas- 
sage or opening. 

Foramen Apical. The natural opening lead- 
ing to the root canal of a tooth. 

Foramen Centra' le. See Foramen of Soem- 
mering. 

Foramen Cos' cum. An opening in the base 
of the cranium between the ethmoid and 
frontal bones. A depression near the root of 
the tongue has also received the appellation 
of foramen caecum, as well as a little sulcus 
between the corpora pyramidalia and the pons 
Varolii. 



FOR 



255 



FOR 



Foramen Incisi'vum. A foramen behind the 
incisor teeth of the upper jaw, common to the 
two bones below, but proper to each above. 

Foramen Lac'erum Ante'rius. The opening 
between the greater and lesser wing of the 
sphenoid bone, through which the third, 
fourth, first branch of the fifth, and the sixth 
pair of nerves, and ophthalmic artery, pass. 

Foramen Lacerum in Basi Cranii. A fora- 
men in the base of the cranium, which gives 
passage to the internal jugular vein and the 
eighth pair of accessory nerves. 

Foramen Mag'num Occip'itis. The great 
opening at the base and anterior part of the 
occipital bone, which transmits the spinal 
cord and its membrane, the spinal accessory 
nerves and the vertebral arteries. 

Foramen Monroia'num. The aperture be- 
neath the anterior part of the body of the 
fornix, through which the lateral ventricles 
of the brain communicate ; called so after 
Monro, the discoverer. 

Foramen of Soemmering. The central fora- 
men or depression in the retina. 

Foramen of Winslow. An opening in the 
omentum situated behind the capsule of Glis- 
son. 

Foramen Opticum. The opening through 
which the optic nerve passes. 

Foramen Ovale. The opening between the 
two auricles in the heart of the foetus. Also, 
a foramen of the sphenoid bone. 

For'amen Rotun'dum.. See Fenestra Eo- 
tunda. 

Foramen Supra-Orhitarium. The supra-or- 
bital hole, or notch on the ridge over which 
the eyebrow is placed. It gives passage to the 
superciliary artery. 

Foramen Vesalii. A scarcely perceptible 
hole between the foramen rotundum and for- 
amen ovale of the spenhoid bone. 

Foram ina. The plural of Foramen; 
which see. 

Foramina Thebe'sii. Openings in the right 
auricle of the heart, through which the blood 
from the substance of the auricle enters that 
cavity. 

Forbes's Gouge. A dental instrument, 
consisting of a socket-handle which receives a 
screw clamp, and this receives a number of bits 
of various forms, which fit into the clamp, 
and are grasped by it, as it is screwed into the 
handle. The bits are gouge, chisel, and V- 
shape, for opening and enlarging crown-cavi- 
ties of molar teath. 



Force. From forth, strong. Any power 
which determines an action. By muscular forces, 
is meant the power of the muscles ; vital forces, 
the powers inherent to organization, &c. 

For'ceps. From ferr am, iron, and capio, 
to take An instrument for taking hold of and 
extracting bodies or parts which it would be 
difficult to seize or remove with the fingers. 

Forceps for Extracting Teeth. Tooth for- 
ceps. This was probably among the first, and, 
perhaps, almost the only instrument employed 
for the extraction of teeth, until the invention 
of Garengeot, in the early part of the eigh- 
teenth century. But from the time of Celsus, 
j who wrote in the first century of the Christian 
; era, down to this period, the forceps used for 
the extraction of teeth were so rude in their 
i construction and so illy adapted for the pur- 
pose, that for the removal of the molar teeth 
j the employment of the key -instrument became 
general, both among dental and medical prac- 
titioners. At the present time, however, for- 
ceps have been so greatly improved by the 
beaks being made thin enough to penetrate 
between the root and alveolus, and the adap- 
tation is so perfect, together with the form of 
both beaks and handles, that the key is but 
little used. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Upper Incisors 
and Cuspidati. — For the extraction of the up- 
per incisors and cuspidati, one pair of forceps 
only is necessary. These should be straight, 
with grooved or crescent shaped jaws, accu- 
rately fitted to the necks of the teeth, and thin, 
| so that when it becomes necessary, from the 
| decay of the tooth, they may be easily intro- 
| duced under the gum, up to and between the 
alveolus and root. Their handles should be 
! large enough to prevent them from springing 
j in the hand of the operator, one of which 
should be bent at the extremity, so as to form 
a hook to pass around the little finger, to pre- 
vent the hand of the operator from slipping. 
Forceps for the Extraction of Bicuspids of both 
Jaics and the Lower Cuspidati. — Forceps for the 
extraction of the above-mentioned teeth should 
be bent, so as to be easily and readily applied 
to them ; their jaws should be narrow, thin, 
and slightly grooved. If but one pair be em- 
ployed, both handles must be straight. But 
the form known as the "Foster pattern," is 
better adapted for the removal of inferior 
cuspids and bicuspids, than any other form of 
forceps. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Upper Molars. 



FOR 



256 



FOR 



— For the extraction of the upper molars, two 
pairs, one for each side, are required. They 
should be curved just below the joint, so that 
the jaAvs of the beak form an angle with the 
handles of about twenty or thirty degrees, or 
just enough to clear the lower teeth. The 
inner jaw of each is grooved to fit the palatine 
root or side of the neck of a superior molar, 
while the outer jaw has two grooves in it, with 
a point in the centre to fit the depression just 
below the bifurcation of the two outer roots. 
One of the handles is bent, forming a hook. 
This passes around the little finger of the hand 
of the operator and prevents it from slipping. 
The handles should be curved, and large 
enough to prevent them from springing under 
the grasp of the hand ; wide, and accurately 
fitted to it ; and their length should not exceed 
five or five and a half inches. The beak 
should not be bent any more than is absolutely 
necessary to prevent the handles from coming 
in contact with the lower teeth, for in propor- 
tion to the greatness of the curvature will the 
force applied to the instrument be disadvan- 
tageous^ exerted. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Lower Incisors. 
— The lower incisors being narrower than any 
of the other teeth, require very narrow-beaked 
forceps for their removal, to prevent interfer- 
ing with the teeth adjoining the one upon 
which the instrument is applied. The width 
of the beaks, with crescent-shaped jaws, should 
not exceed the twelfth part of an inch. They 
may have either a lateral or a transverse 
curve. 

Forceps for the Extraction of the Lower Molars. 
— Each jaw of the beak of the lower molar 
forceps should have two grooves, with a 
point in the centre, which in grasping the 
tooth, comes between the two roots just at 
their bifurcation. Some employ two pairs 
for the extraction of the lower, as well 
as the upper molars, that for the right 
side being curved outward and forward, and 
that for the left forward and upward, the beak 
forming almost a right angle with the joint of 
the instrument, and the inner beak being 
longer than the outer one. An improvement 
was made by the author in 1833, which con- 
sists in having the handles of the instrument 
so bent that it may be as readily applied to 
one side of the mouth as the other, while the 
operator occupies a position at the right and a 
little behind the patient. By this improvement, 
the necessity for two pairs is wholly superseded. 



Forceps for the Extraction of the Denies Sapien- 
tial. — Forceps for the removal of the superior 
dentes sapientise have two single-concave 
beaks, the instrument having two curves above 
the joint, so as to form nearly two right angles, 
which facilitates their application to these 
posterior teeth. Root forceps of the same 
general form, with narrow beaks, are also very 
serviceable. Forceps for the removal of the 
inferior dentes sapientiae have two single-con- 
cave beaks with but one curve above the joint, 
and a straight handle. The Harris pattern of 
inferior molar forceps is also a very useful in- 
strument for the removal of the inferior dentes 
sapientise. An elevating forceps, with beaks 
somewhat resembling the separating forceps, is 
employed for the removal of partly erupted 
dentes sapientise, and is adjusted by applying 
the points of the beaks between the one to be 
removed and the second molar, using this last 
as a fulcrum. 

A variety of root forceps are also used ; some 
of which have long, narrow, and slightly 
curved beaks, and may be used in the removal 
of roots from both jaws. 

Forceps, Compound Screw, Dubbs's. Simi- ■ 
lar to Hullihen's, except that the screw works 
with a ratchet instead of a spring. 

Forceps, Compound Screw, Hullihen's. An 
instrument combining the advantages of the 
conical screw and upper incisor forceps, in- 
vented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen, for the extrac- 
tion of the roots of the upper incisors and cus- 
pidati. It is thus described by the author : 
" Lengthwise, within and between the blades 
of the beak, is a steel tube, one end of which is 
open, the other solid and flat, and joined in a 
mortice in the male part of the joint of the 
forceps. When the forceps are opened, this 
joint permits the tube to fall backward and 
forward from one blade of the beak to the 
other, without any lateral motion. Within 
this tube is a spiral spring which forces up a 
shaft two-thirds of the tube, the other part is a 
well-tapered or conical screw. . . . The 
shaft and tube are so fitted together, and to the 
beak of the forceps, that one-half of the 
rounded part of the shaft projects beyond the 
end of the tube ; so that the shaft may play up 
and down upon the spring," about half an 
inch, and the screw or shaft be embraced 
between the blades of the beak of the instru- 
ment. 

" The forceps," says Dr. H., " are used, by 
first embracing the shaft between the blades." 



FOR 



257 



FOR 



" Then screwing it as gently and deeply as 
possible, the blades are opened, pushed up on 
the root, which is then seized" and extracted. 

"The screw thus combined with the for- 
ceps," as is justly remarked by Dr. H., "pre- 
vents the root from being crushed. It acts as 
a powerful lever when a lateral motion is 
given ; it is likewise of advantage when a 
rotary motion is made ; it prevents the forceps 
from slipping, or of their action being lost, 
should even one side of the root give way 
in the act of extracting it ; and is used with 
equal advantage where one side of the root is 
entirely gone." 

Forceps, Crane's. Two pairs of forceps 
designed by Dr. J. W. Crane, of New York, 
for the extraction of the lower molar teeth, 
one for the removal of the first and second 
molars on either side of the lower jaw, and the 
others for the third molars, or dentes sapientise. 
The beaks and handles of these instruments 
are so bent as not to interfere with the teeth of 
the upper jaw, and at the same time so con- 
structed as to give the operator a firm grasp 
upon them. 

Forceps, Duck- Bill. A form of forceps hav- 
ing gouge or duck-bill shaped beaks. Koot 
forceps with beaks of this shape were first in- 
troduced by Dr. Parmly. These beaks are now 
applied to incisors, bicuspid, and canine for- 
ceps, and are found to be very serviceable. 

Forceps, Excising. A form of forceps with 
cutting edges, about an eighth of an inch wide, 
used for clipping off a portion of the crown 
of a tooth, in preparing the root for an artifi- 
cial crown. 

Forceps, Maynard's. Two instruments, a 
right and left, invented by Dr. E. Maynard, 
for the extraction of the roots of the upper 
molars before they have become separated 
from each other. The outer jaw of each in- 
strument is brought to a sharp point for per- 
forating the alveolus between the buccal roots, 
and for securing between them a firm hold, 
while the inner nib is intended to rest upon 
the edge of the alveolus, and embrace the pal- 
atine root. A form of superior molar forceps 
has also been devised somewhat after the prin- 
ciple of the Maynard forceps, which substitutes 
two sharp-pointed beaks for the concave beak 
of the Maynard pattern. Many other forms of 
forceps are now made, many of which have 
proved to be serviceable instruments. 

Forceps, Separating. A form of forceps 
with curved cutting edges, but at almost a 

17 



right angle with the handles. Used for the 
separation of roots of teeth, where they diverge 
greatly. A form resembling these, but with 
blunt edges to the beaks, are used as elevators, 
the tooth in front of the one to be extracted 
acting as a fulcrum. 

Fore / arill. Cubitus. Pars inferior braehii. 
The portion of the extremity extending from 
the elbow to the hand. 

Fore'head. The part of the face between 
the orbits of the eyes, the hair above, and the 
temples at the sides. 

Forensic Medicine. The application 
of medical science to the solution of judicial 
questions. 

Fore'skin. The prepuce. 

Forfex'. A pair of scissors ; also, an iron 
hook. 

Forfic'ula Auricula'ria. The ear- 
wig ; an insect of the order Orthoptera, which 
enters the external auditory meatus and causes 
severe pain by its presence in that canal. It 
is killed by blowing tobacco smoke or dropping 
oil into the ear. 

Forge. See Furnace, Forge. 

Formal. Basic formate of methyl, ob- 
tained by distilling equal parts of wood-spirit, 
peroxide of manganese, sulphuric acid and 
water. It is a colorless, aromatic fluid. 

For'inic Acid. Acidum formicum. An 
acid found in the ant, or Formica rufa, and ob- 
! tained by distillation. It is also prepared 
[ artificially. 

Formi'ca. The ant ; a genus of insects. 
Also the name of a black wart with a broad 
base and cleft surface. The epithet is applied, 
too, to a varicose tumor which appears on the 
anus and glans penis. 

Formication. A slight tingling sen- 
sation, such as one might suppose would be 
j produced by a number of ants creeping on a part. 

For'mula. From forma, a form. A med- 
ical prescription. In Chemistry, the algebraic 
expression of the constitution of a body. 

Formulary. A collection of medical 
prescriptions or formula?. 

For'myl. The radical of formic acid. 
C 2 H 2 . 

For'myle, Percliloride of. The fluid 
substance of chloroform. 

For'nicate. Arched ; vaulted. 

For'nix. An arch or vault. A medul- 
lary body beneath the corpus callosum is so 
called, because, in one direction, it presents an 
arched appearance. 



FOS 



258 



FRA 



Fos'sa. Plural, Fossce. From fodio, to dig. 
A cavity with an orifice wider than the base. 
A broad, shallow depression, furrow or sinus. 

Fossa, Amygdaloid. The depression in 
which the tonsil is lodged. 

Fossa Amy n' tee. A double-headed bandage 
used in fractures of the nose. 

Fossa Cerebel'li. The inferior occipital 
fossa. 

Fossa Corona' lis. A depression in the orbi- 
tal plate of the frontal bone. 

Fossa Coronoi' 'dea. The depression in the 
humerus for receiving the coronoid process of 
the ulna. 

Fossa Hyaloide'a. A depression in the vit- 
reous humor for the reception of the crystal- 
line lens. . • 

Fossa Innomina'ta. The space between the 
helix and antihelix of the ear. 

Fossa Lachryma'lis. A depression in the 
frontal bone for the reception of the lachrymal 
gland. 

Fossa Magna. The great groove of the ear. 
Also, the pudendum muliebre or vulva. 

Fossa Men ta' lis. The depression on the side 
of the symphysis of the lower jaw. 

Fossa Navicular' is. The dilatation towards 
the extremity of the spongy portion of the 
urethra. Also the name of a small cavity 
within the fourchette. 

Fossa Ovalis. A depression in the right 
auricle of the heart, occupying the place of 
the foramen ovale in the foetus. 

Fossa Pituita'ria. The sella turcica or cav- 
ity in the sphenoid bone for receiving the pit- 
uitary body. 

Fossa Syl'via. The fifth ventricle of the 
brain. 

Fos / Sll. From fodio, to dig. Literally, 
anything dug out of the earth, but usually 
applied to the organic remains of animals and 
vegetables. 

Foster Crown. An artificial, all por- 
celain crown, resembling the Bonwill Crown, 
but having less concavity at the base. It is 
attached to the natural root by a headed screw 
or a screw with a nut instead of a pin. 

Fotherg'ilTs Pills. Pills composed of 
aloes, colocynth, scammony and oxide of anti- 
mony. 

Fo'tus. A fomentation. 

Fotus Communis. A decoction of poppies. 

Fourchette. Fur'cula. A fork. In 
Surgery, a forked instrument used for raising 
the tongue in the operation of dividing the 



fraenum. In Anatomy, the posterior commis- 
sure of the labia magna ; the cartilago ensiformk ; 
and the semilunar notch of the sternum. 

Fou'sil Oil. Fusel oil. Oil of grain or 
potato-spirits. 

Fo'vea. From fodio, T dig. A slight de- 
pression ; the pudendum muliebre. Also a 
vapor bath. 

Fow r/ lerite. Manganese spar. 

Fow'ler'S Solution. Liquor Arseni- 

calis. An arsenical solution, colored and fla- 

: vored with compound spirit of lavender. It 

is similar to the arsenical solution of the Phar- 

i macopceias. One drachm of this solution is 

equal to one-half a grain of arsenic. Dose, 

'. gtt. x to gtt. XV. 

Fox'glore. Digitalis purpurea. 

Fractu'ra Den / tis. Fracture of a tooth, 
which see. 

Frac'ture. Frac'tura; from frangere, to 
break. In Mineralogy, the surface of a broken 
mineral, a character which is important in the 
diagnosis of different species. In Surgery, the 
[ breaking of a bone in two or more pieces ; the 
solution of continuity. See Fracture, Com- 

MJHUTED, &C. 

Fracture Com' minuted. Where the bone is 
broken or crushed into several pieces. 

Fracture, Compound'. "Where the fracture 
is accompanied with laceration of integuments, 
causing an external wound. 

Fracture of a Tooth. Odoniocla'sis ; Frac'- 
tura den'tis. This is an accident of daily oc- 
currence. The molars, and even bicuspids, 
are sometimes so securely articulated as to ren- 
der extraction difficult, and occasionally im- 
possible, without fracturing one or more of 
their roots, especially when the alveolar pro- 
cesses are firm and unyielding. In this case, 
if the fractured portion is not deep, it should 
always be removed, though, in so doing, it may 
I be necessary to cut away a small portion of 
the edge of the alveolus. But when it is deep, 
and not productive of pain or inconvenience 
to the patient, it may be suffered to remain 
until, by the gradual destruction and filling 
up of the alveolus, it can be reached with a 
pair of forceps or elevator, when it may be 
readily removed. 

Fracture of the Alveolar Processes. An ac- 
cident which more frequently results from the 
extraction of teeth by unskillful hands than 
from any other description of mechanical vio- 
lence. " The danger of the occurrence of this 
accident," as Maury very properly observes, 



FRA 



259 



FILE 



"also depends upon several circumstances, as 
the adhesion of the tooth to the socket by its 
periosteum, the thickness of the alveolar walls, 
the length, number, curvature and divergence 
of the roots, &c. ; " and, as Mr. Thomas Bell 
correctly remarks, "as many of the molars 
occupy a considerably smaller space at the 
neck, where the edge of the alveolus sur- 
rounds them, than at the extremities of the 
diverging roots, it is obvious that no tooth of 
such form can be extracted without more or 
less yielding of the alveolar process. This 
should, if possible, be confined to a simple fis- 
sure in that part towards which the tooth is 
moved; but even should a small portion of 
bone be attached to the side of the tooth, and 
be removed with it, not the slightest injury is 
inflicted by such a circumstance, unless it 
should extend to the next tooth, and partially 
denude it of its support. If the portion of al- 
veolar process which is broken should still 
remain in the socket, attached to the inner 
part of the gum, it is better at once to remove 
it, which may be easily done with a pair of 
common dressing forceps." 

Very serious accidents of this nature some- 
times occur in the extraction of teeth when 
the requisite care and skill are not exercised 
in the operation. Cases are on record in 
which nearly half of the jaw has been brought 
away in an attempt to extract a tooth. 

Fracture, Simple. Where the bone only is 
divided without an external wound. 

Frac'tures of tlie Maxillary Bones. 
Fractures of these bones may be produced by 
violent blows or falls on the face, or by gun- 
shot injuries. A fracture of the upper jaw 
implies the application of direct mechanical 
injury in a concentrated and severe form. It 
is always accompanied by severe injury of the 
soft and hard parts, and is usually easy of 
recognition. Violent inflammation generally 
follows, requiring prompt measures for its 
relief. Fractures of the lower jaw may occur 
near the symphysis or between this point and 
the coronoid process of the ramus, and at one 
or two places. The condyloid or coronoid 
process may be fractured, or the alveolar bor- 
der, and the solution of continuity may be 
perpendicular with the base, oblique or longi- 
tudinal, and, as the accident is the result of 
great mechanical violence, the soft parts are 
generally more or less injured. The symptoms 
of fracture of the lower jaw are pain, swelling 
and inability to move the jaw, and irregularity 



of the teeth, because the anterior fragment i>> 
generally drawn downwards by the muscles 
arising from the hyoid bone, whilst the poste- 
rior fragment is fixed by the temporal. On 
moving the chin, whilst the hand is placed on 
the posterior fragment, crepitus will be felt; 
and the gums are lacerated and bleeding. The 
symptoms of the fracture of the ascending ra- 
mus are often obscure, but the chief signs are 
great pain, difficulty of motion and obscure 
crepitus. 

The treatment varies according to the indi- 
cations to be met with. For a simple fracture 
of the inferior maxillary, the four-tailed band- 
age, or pasteboard, or gutta-percha splints, will 
be found sufficient. Interdental splints of vul- 
canized rubber have, however, given more 
satisfaction in all forms of fractures of the 
maxillary bones, than other appliances. An 
impression of the jaw in wax or plaster is 
taken, and this may be done without any 
attempt being made to place the fragments in 
position, a cast of plaster made, and the dis- 
placement remedied by making sections of the 
cast, and again uniting them. On this cast the 
vulcanite interdental splint is formed and vul- 
canized, which fits the crowns of the teeth, 
and on adjusting it to the mouth the fractured 
parts are reduced to their proper positions. 
Free escape for the pus is necessary, and care 
observed that no great pressure is brought to 
bear on the integument beneath the chin ; 
otherwise abscesses may form. 

A method of treating fractures of either or 
both of the maxillary bones by means of a 
very ingenious apparatus devised by Dr. J. B. 
Bean, of Baltimore, has received the highest 
encomiums of some of the most eminent sur- 
geons of America and Europe, and was used 
by the inventor during the late war, in over 
fifty cases of gunshot wounds and fractures of 
these bones, with the most perfect success, and 
in many cases that were unmanageable by the 
ordinary course of treatment. The apparatus 
consists of an improvement on the gutta-percha 
interdental splint of Prof. Frank Hamilton, 
of New York, together with a Mental Compress 
and an Occipitofrontal Bandage. See Harris's 
Prin. and Pract. of Dentisfry. 

Frsen'uluin. A little fraenuin. 

Frcenulum Labio'rum. Fourchette. 

Frcenulum Ve'li Medulla' ris Anterio'ris. A 
slip of nervous matter at the upper edge of the 
valve of Vieussens. 

Frse'num. A bridle. In Anatomy, a 



FRM 



260 



FKO 



term applied to a fold of membrane which 
binds down or restrains the movement of a 
part. 

Frcenum Clitor'idis. The union of the nym- 
pha? over the clitoris. 

Froenum Glandis. Frcenum penis. See Fr^:- 

NUM Pr^EPUTII. 

Frcenum Labio'rum. Forms of mucous mem- 
brane, which bind down the lips to the max- 
illary bone at the medial line. Also, the 
Fourchette. 

Frce'num Linguae. A triangular fold of 
mucous membrane from the floor of the mouth, 
which binds down, or, rather, restrains the 
motion of the tongue. 

Frcenum of Under Lip. Frce'num Labii In- 
ferio'ris. A fold of the mucous membrane of 
the mouth opposite to the symphysis of the 
chin. 

Frcenum Prcepu'tii. A membranous fold 
connecting the prepuce with the lower part of 
the glans penis. 

Fraga'ria. From fragro, I smell sweetly. 
A genus of plant of the order Bosacece. 

Frag aria Steri/is. The barren strawberry. 

Fragaria Vesca. The strawberry plant. 

Fragaria Virginia' 'na. The wild strawberry 
of the United States. Its leaves are astringent. 

FragiFitas Ossiuni. Brittleness of the 
bones. 

Fragment. Fragmen ; fragmentum, from 
frangere, to break. In Surgical Pathology, a 
splinter of bone. 

Fran'gipan. An extract of milk, used 
for the preparation of artificial milk. 

Frank/incense. At present the resin 
of spruce fir, but formerly, olibanum. 

Freck'les. See Ephelides. 

Freezing Mixture. A preparation 
capable of suddenly producing cold. The two 
following are selected from Mr. Walker's table 
of frigorific mixtures : 

Mixture with Snow. Parts. 

Snow, or pounded ice, by 

weight, 

Muriate of soda, .... 



Muriate of ammonia, 
Mixture without Snow. 

Muriate of ammonia, 
Nitrate of potash, . . 
Water, 



1 

1J 



Therm, falls 



to — 12 c 



Therm, falls 

from + 50° 
to — 10° 



Freezing-Point For water, thirty-two de- 
grees of Fahrenheit. 

Fremitus. Shuddering; vibration. In 
Pathology, a peculiar tremulous sensation com- 



municated to the hand under certain circum- 
stances, when applied to the chest, as in lesions 
of the left a uriculo- ventricular orifice of the 
heart, or ossification of the mitral valve. 

Fremitus, Vocal. The vibration of the chest 
during the exercise of the voice. 

Frena. The socket of a tooth. 

French Polish. Gum lac dissolved in 
alcohol. 

French Red. Carmine, mixed with fine sifted 
starch, according to the shade required. 

French White. Finely pulverized talc. 

Friabil'ity. FriaMlitas; from frio, to 
break or crumble. The property of being 
easily broken into small fragments or coarse 
powder. 

Fri'able. Easily crumbled. 

Friar's Balsam. The Tinctura Benzoini 
Composita. 

Fric'tion. Frictio; from frico, fricare, to 
rub. The act of rubbing any part of the body 
with the hand, a piece of flannel, or a brush, 
or with medicinal substances. 

Fries / lancl Green. An ammonio-chlor- 
ide of copper. 

Frigida'rium. Cold bath. 

Frigidity. Frigiditas ; from frigidurn, cold. 
A sensation of cold. Also, impotence. Fri- 
gidity of the stomach, Anorexia exhaustorum, 
consists of loss of appetite, occasioned by ex- 
cessive venery. 

Frigorific. Possessed of the power of 
producing extreme cold. See Freezing Mix- 
ture. 

Frigorific Mixture. See Freezing Mixture. 

Frigus. Cold ; trembling with cold. 

Frig us Tenuo. A rigor. 

Frit. The mass produced by the materials 
of glass on calcination. See Porcelain 
Teeth. 

Frog Tong'iie. Eanula ; salivary tumor 
under the tongue. 

Frons. The forehead. 

Front. The forehead. 

Front 'al. Frontalis. Belonging or re- 
lating to the forehead. 

Frontal Ar'tery. A branch of the ophthalmic, 
the supra-orbital, distributed to the muscles of 
the forehead. 

Frontal Bone. The os frontis. 

Frontal Furrow. The groove in the middle 
of the cerebral surface of the frontal bone, 
which lodges the superior longitudinal sinus. 

Frontal Nerve. A branch of the ophthalmic, 
which divides into two branches ; one passing 



FRO 



261 



FUM 



up through the supra-orbitar foramen, and the 
other between the internal orbitar beneath the 
pulley of the superior oblique muscle. 

Frontal Protu'berance. The protuberance 
above the superciliary ridge. 

Frontal Sinuses. Two cavities in the os 
frontis, separated by a medium septum, and 
communicating with the anterior cells of the 
ethmoid bone. 

Frontal Spine. A vertical ridge on the mid- 
dle of the inner side of the os frontis, which 
gives attachment to the falx cerebri. 

Frontalis. Frontal. 

Frost / bite. Numbness and imperfect or 
arrested circulation in a part, arising from the 
action of severe cold. 

Fructification. Fructifica'tio ; from 
fructm, fruit, and facio, to make. The collec- 
tion of phenomena which attend the formation 
of fruit. Fecundation. 

Fruc'tus. The fruit of a plant. 

Frugiv'orous. From fruges, fruits, and 
voro, to eat. An animal that feeds on fruits, 
grains, or seeds. 

Fruit-Sugar. Glucose. An uncrystallizable 
sugar found in fruits in connection with grape- 
sugar. 

Frunien / tum. Wheat ; also, the cerealia, 
from the grain of which bread is made. 

Frustum. That part of a pyramid or 
cone which remains when any part next the 
vertex is cut off by a plane parallel to the 
base. 

Fugacious. Fugax; from fugere, to fly. 
Fading quickly. In Botany, applied to organs 
which speedily fade away. In Pathology, symp- 
toms which appear and dissappear almost im- 
mediately afterwards. 

Fu'gile. A name with various significa- 
tions. It has been used to denote cerumen, 
nebulosity of the urine, and abscess, in the region 
of the ear ; and abscess, in general. 

Flll / cra. From fulcrum, a prop. In Bot- 
any, tendrils, prickles, hooks, spines, or any 
other processes by which plants support them- 
selves upon other plants. 

Ful / crum. A prop or support ; the fixed 
point about which a lever moves. The fulcrum 
of the key instrument used for the extraction 
of teeth is the bulb around which the hook 
moves, and is placed on the opposite side of 
the tooth. In Botany, the term, in its plural 
sense, fulcra, signifies the appendages of the 
axis of the plant, except the leaves. 

Fulgo'ra. From fulgor, an effulgence. 



The generic name of certain Hemopteroua in- 
sects of the family CUidearioe. The lantern fly 
is one of the larger species. 

Fulgura'tion. The sudden brilliancy 
emitted by gold and silver in the cupel of the 
assayer, immediately the last film of vitreous 
lead and copper leaves the surface. 

Fulig'illOUS. Fuligino'sus ; from fuligo, 
soot. Having a smoky, or dark brown color. 
Applied to the lips, tongue and teeth, when 
they assume this appearance. 

Fuli'go. Soot. Fuligo ligni. Wood soot. 

Fuligo'kali. From fuligo, soot, and kali, 
potash. An alkaline medicine prepared by 
boiling soot and potassa in certain proportions 
in water, and afterwards evaporating and fil- 
tering the solution. 

Fuller's Earth. An argillaceous earth. 
Like other soft aluminous minerals, it has the 
property of absorbing grease. 

FuFminan. A hypothetical radical as- 
sumed as the basis of fulminic acid, which is 
the acid of the fulminates. Its formula is N 2 
C 4 , and its symbol, Fu. 

FuFminate. From fulmen, lightning. A 
compound of fulminic acid with a base, usually 
silver, gold or mercury ; very explosive. 

Fulminating" Gold. A detonating 
compound powder prepared by keeping re- 
cently prepared peroxide of gold in strong 
ammonia for about twenty-four hours. 

Fulminating Mercury. A detonating powder 
employed in making percussion caps, and ob- 
tained by dissolving mercury in nitric acid and 
pouring the solution into alcohol. 

Fulminating Mixture. A term applied to 
certain mixtures which detonate by heat or fric- 
tion. 

Fulminating Platina. A substance obtained 
by the action of ammonia on a solution of 
sulphate of platinum. 

Fulminating Powder. A compound of three 
parts nitre, three of chlorate of potassa, one 
of sulphur, and two of carbonate of potassa. 

Fulminating Silver. A black powder pre- 
pared by leaving oxide of silver for ten or 
twelve hours in contact with a strong solution 
of ammonia. 

Fulmin / ic Acid. An acid composed of 
cyanogen and oxygen. It corresponds in ulti- 
mate composition with cyanic acid. 

FuFness. Beple'tio. Plethora. 

Fuma'ric Acid. An acid obtained 
from fumaria and Iceland moss, and also from 
malic acid. 



FUM 



262 



FUR 



Fumigation. Fumiga'tio ; from fumus, 
smoke. The application of vapor, as fumes, 
to purify the atmosphere from some obnoxious 
emanation or miasma. Chloride of lime is 
supposed to be a powerful disinfecting agent, 
and, consequently, is frequently employed for 
this purpose. 

Fu'mus. Smoke. 

Fumus A/bus. Mercury. 

Fumus Citrinus. Sulphur. 

Fumus Duplex. Sulphur and mercury. 

Fumus Terras. Fumitory. 

Func'tion. Functio; from fungor, to ex- 
ecute an office. In Physiology, the action of an 
organ, or system of organs, in the animal or 
vegetable economy. A power or faculty, by 
the exercise of which the vital phenomena 
are produced. The functions of the living 
body may be divided into, 1. Those Avhich re- 
late to the preservation of the individual, as 
nutrition, embracing digestion, absorption, se- 
cretion, circulation, assimilation, respiration, 
exhalation, and the evolution of heat. 2. 
Those which relate to the maintenance of the 
species, as coition, gestation, parturition, and 
lactation, 3. Those of relation, embracing 
sensation, the intellectual and moral faculties, 
locomotion, and voice. 

Func'tional. Relating to the special 
action or function of an organ. 

Functional Disease. A disease in which 
the function or secretion of an organ is viti- 
ated, Avith its structure but little if at all 
changed. 

Func'tions, Vi'tal. Functions, imme- 
diately necessary to life; viz., those of the 
brain, heart, lungs, &c. 

Fun/da. A bandage split at each end to 
within two inches of the middle, employed in 
diseases of the nose, and especially in cases of 
fracture or dislocation of the lower jaw. 

Flin'dameiit. Fundamen'tum. The foun- 
dation or base of anything, also the amis. 

Fun'dus. The base of an organ which 
has an external opening, or ends in a neck. 

Fiin / g*ate. A combination of fungic acid 
with a base. 

Fun'gi. The plural of fungus. In Bot- 
any, the Mushroom tribe of acotyledonous 
plants ; toad-stools. 

Fun'gic Acid. An acid obtained from 
several species of fungi. 

Flill'giform. Fungi for' mis. Resembling 
a fungus or mushroom. 

Fungiform Papil'las. A term applied to the 



ae near the middle and front of the 
tongue. 

Fun'gin. The whitish substance which 
forms the base of mushrooms. 

Fungoid'. Fungoi'des; from fungus, a 
mushroom and etdoc, resemblance. That which 
has the shape of or resembles fungus. 

Fung-OS'ity. Fungosi'tas. A fungous 
excrescence. Proud flesh. 

Fundus. In Surgery, a soft, spongy, lux- 
uriant growth, or tumor, developed on the 
membranes or other textures of the body. 

Fungus Artie 7 uli. Spina ventosa. 

Fungus, Bleed' ing. Fungus hsmatodes. 

Fungus Cerebra'/is. An encephaloid tumor. 

Fungus Cerebri. Hernia cerebri. 

Fungus Haamatodes. Medullary sarcoma ; 
I soft cancer ; spongoid inflammation ; a morbid 
excrescence of a malignant character, and some- 
what similar to the brain. Three varieties are 
enumerated by Laennec: I. The encysted; 2. 
The unencysted, and 3. The infiltrated or dif- 
! fused. 

The first rarely attains a very great size; 
i the second sometimes grows to the size of a 
' child's head, and the third consists of uncir- 
cumscribed masses. 

Fungus Medulla'ris. Fungous haematodes. 
Also, an encephaloid tumor. 

Fimic'uli Grac'iles. Posterior median 
I columns of the medulla oblongata. 

Funiculi Si/'iquce. Longitudinal fibres in- 
closing the base of the corpus olivare. 

Funic 'lllus. Diminutive of funis, a cord. 
A little cord. 

Funiculus Spermat'icus. The Spermatic 
cord. 

Funiculus Umbilica'lis. The Unbilical cord. 

Funiculus Varico'sus. A varicose enlarge- 
ment of the spermatic veins ; cirsocele. 

Fu'nis. A cord. 

Funis Umbilica'lis. The umbilical cord. 

Fur'cate. Furcates. Forked. 

Fur'cula. The clavicle. 

Fur 'fur. Rran ; a desquamation of the 
cuticle. 

Furfu'ra. A genus of scaly diseases. 

Furfura'ceous. Resembling bran ; ap- 
plied to the bran- like sediment sometimes de- 
posited in the urine. 

Fur'nacc Fornax. An apparatus in 
which a vehement fire and heat may be made, 
for melting ores or metals, baking clay, or por- 
celain ware, or teeth, supplied with air by 
various means, for the purpose of facilitating 



FUR 



263 



GAD 



the combustion of the combustible matter em- 
ployed for heating it. 

Furnace, Blast. A furnace, the heat of 
which is produced by a current of air forced 
through the burning fuel by artificial means, 
as by a bellows. 

Furnace, Ceylonese Goldsmith's. A small, 
low earthen pot, filled with chaff or saw-dust, 
on which a charcoal fire is placed. This is 
excited with a small bamboo blow-pipe inserted 
in a nozzle, placed at the bottom of the fire. 
It is sometimes used by dentists for refining 
and alloying gold. 

Furnace, Cupelling. A dome furnace con- 
taining a muffle for cupellation. 

Furnace, Evaporator y. A furnace used for 
the purpose of reducing substances into vapor 
by means of heat, in order to separate the fixed 
from the volatile principles. 

Furnace for Baking Porcelain Teeth. A 
muffle furnace, which is made of fire-clay, cased 
or hooped with iron bands, to prevent it from 
cracking when heated, with a muffle, or arched 
clay vessel with a flat bottom in the side, for 
the reception of a slide or tile, on which the 
teeth are placed. Some furnaces used for this 
purpose are in two pieces, the top one being 
shaped like a dome ; others constructed on a 
more extensive scale are cased with brick. See 
Porcelain Teeth. 

Furnace, Forge. A furnace in which the 
current of air is supplied by a bellows. It is 
sometimes used in the laboratory of the dent- 
ist. 

Furnace, Reverberatory. A furnace in 
which the flame is made to diffuse itself over 
an arched surface, as in distillation. 

Furnace, Wind. Air furnace. A furnace 
depending for its supply upon the natural cur- 
rent of air. 

Fu'ror. Violent delirium without fever. 

Furor Uteri' nus. Nymphomania. 

Furim / eulus. From furere, to rage. A 
species of phlegmon, or boil, seated in the 
dermoid texture, which, after some days, sup- 
purates and discharges a bloody pus. It is vul- 
garly called a boil. 



Furunculus Cangraeno'sus. An anthrax. 
Fusel Oil. Oil of grain; corn-spirit oil ; 
potato-spirit oil. 

FusibiFity. Capability of being fused. 
Fusible. From fusus, melted, Possessed 
i of fusibility. That which can be easily fused 
or melted. 

Fusible Alloy, Rose's. An alloy composed 
! of two parts bismuth, one of lead, and^ one of 
j tin. 

Fusible Metal. Fusible Alloy. Prof. Austen's 
! table of fusible alloys in which zinc is intro- 
duced for the purpose of comparison, is as fol- 
lows : 



Metals. 



Zinc 

Lead, 2; tin, 1 

Lead, 1 ; tin, 2 

Lead, 2; tin, 3; antimony, 1 
Lead, 5 ; tin. 6 ; antimony, I 



Me' ting Hard- 
Point, iiens. 
770° .018 
440° .050 
340° .040 
420° .026 
320° .03o 



Lead, 5 ; tin, G ; antimony, 1 ; bismuth, 3 300° .030 

Lead, 1 ; tin, 1 ; bismuth, 1 250° .042 

Lead, 5; tin, 3; bismuth, 8 200° .04o 

Lead, 2 ; tin, 1 ; bismuth, 3 200° .048 

Melotte's fusible metal used in his system of 
bridge work, consists of tin, 5 parts ; lead, 3 ; 
bismuth, 8 parts. See D'Aecet's Metal. 
Fusiform. Spindle-shaped. 
Fu'siou. Fu'sio ; from fundere, to melt. 
The transformation of solids into liquids, by 
exposure to the action of heat. The liquefy- 
ing a solid by the employment of heat. 

Fusion, Aqueous. Deliquescence ; spontan- 
1 eous fusion of crystalline salts. 

Fusion of Teeth. See Coxcbescexce of 
| Teeth, and Gemixous Teeth. 

Fus / tic. A yellow dye-wood, of which 

there are two kinds ; one is the wood of the 

| Moras tinctoria, called old fustic, and the other 

is the wood Rhus cotinus, which is called young 

! fustic. 

Fustiga'tion Electric. An applica- 
tion of electricity, in which the surface of the 
j body is rapidly tapped with the electrodes of 
I an induced current. 

Fu'SUS. Fusi. In the plural the papillae 
I through which in the Arachnoides the delicate 
! threads pass. 

Futu'tio. Coition. 



G. 



G. With the ancient Greeks, uncia, or an | 
ounce ; also symbol for glucinum. Abbrevia 
tion of gramme. 

Gabir'ea. A fatty kind of myrrh. 



G-ad/oliliite. A mineral, so-called from 
the discoverer, Gadolin, a Swedish chemist. 

Gad/uin. Gudus morrhua, the codfish. A 
peculiar substance found in cod-liver oil. 



GAD 



264 



GAL 



Ga'dllS. A genus of fishes, containing 
many species highly valued as articles of diet, 
among which are the codfish, haddock, etc. 

Gadus Morrhua. The codfish, the liver oil 
of which is a highly valuable medicinal agent. 

Gag'. From gaggen, to suffocate. An in- 
strument generally made of flexible rubber, 
placed between the teeth to prevent the closing 
of the jaws during the administration of nitrous 
oxide gas. 

Gal. Abbreviation of gallon. 

Gr. Abbreviation of grain. 

Gtt. Abbreviation of gutta, a drop. 

Galac tag'Ogue. From ya/,a, milk, and 
ayo, to lead or bring away. Substances which 
promote or suppress the flow of* milk. To the 
former class belong fennel seeds, extract of 
vanilla, soups, malt liquors, tea, &c. To the 
latter belong diaphoretics, castor oil, tartar 
emetic, belladonna, camphor, peppermint, &c. 

Galac'tia. From yaAa, milk. A morbid 
flow or deficiency of milk ; mislactation. In 
Good's Nosology, a genus of disease. 

Galactic Acid. Acid of milk. Lactic 
acid. 

Galac / tin. A substance obtained from 
the juice of the Galactodendron utile, or cow 
tree of South America, and used in place of 
cream ; also, the coagulating principle of 
milk. 

Galacterrlioe'a. From yaXa, milk, and 
peu, to flow. An excessive secretion of milk. 

Galacti'teS. A calcareous mineral sup- 
posed by the ancients to possess the property of 
promoting the secretion of milk. 

Galac / tocele. From yaAa, milk, and 
ktjIt], a tumor. A tumor or swelling, contain- 
ing a milky fluid. 

Galactom'eter. From yala, and uerpnv, 
measure. An instrument to determine the 
quality of milk by the proportion of butter it | 
contains. 

G-alactopll'orus. From ya?.a, milk, and ! 
<*>epcj, to bring. A term applied in Anatomy to j 
the lacteal absorbents, on account of the color 
of the fluid which they convey ; also, to the ' 
excretory ducts of the glands of the breast, 
which convey the milk to the nipples. 

Galactoplero'sis. From yn?,o, milk, 
and ^npoaic, the act of filling up. Eedundant 
secretion of milk. 

Galactopoie'sis. The function pos- 
sessed by the glands of the female breast of se- 
creting. 

Galactopoiet/ica. A term applied in 



Materia 3/edica to substances which possess the 
property of increasing the secretion of milk. 

Galactopo / sia. A term employed in 
Hygiene and Therapeutics to designate a milk 
diet. 

Galaetopy'ra. From yala, milk, and 
~vp, fever. Milk-fever. 

Galact/ose. From yola, milk. A car- 
bohydrate formed by boiling lactose with di- 
lute mineral acids. It ferments and erystal- 
izes, and has the reaction of glucose. 

GaFbaimm. A fetid, aromatic gum- 
resin, the product of Bubon galbanum, possess- 
ing properties similar to those of asafoetida. 

Gal'blllus. From galbus, yellow. A 
natural yellowness of the skin with which 
some persons are affected. 

Ga'lea. A helmet. In Pathology, head- 
ache, involving the whole head. In Surgery, 
a bandage for the head, called Galen's band- 
age. In Botany, the upper petal of the lobate 
corolla. 

Galena. Native sulphuret of lead. 

Galipot/. White turpentine. Also, an 
earthen pot for ointments, etc. 

Gall. Bile. 

Gall-Bladder. Vesic'ula fellis. An oblong 
membranous receptacle, serving as a reservoir 
for the bile, and attached to the interior sur- 
face of the right lobe of the liver. 

Ga//-Ducts. The ductus communis choledo- 
chus, and the cystic and hepatic ducts. 

Gall-Nuts. Excrescences produced on the 
tender shoots of the Querent infectoria, a 
species of oak, by the deposition of the eggs 
of a small insect, called the eynips. The best 
galls are obtained from Aleppo and Smyrna. 
Their principal ingredients being tannin and 
gallic acid, they are powerfully astringent. 
See Gaxl-t:. 

Ga//-Stone. Biliary calculus, found in gall- 
bladder and ducts. 

Galeae. Gall-nuts. Powerfully astrin- 
gent and tonic. Dose internally, gr. x to 9j ; 
much used as an ointment for piles, in the 
proportion of 3 ij to lard 5 ij, and powdered 
opium, 3j. 

Gal'late. A salt of gallic acid. 

GaFlicAcid. Acid urn gall ieum. A silky, 
crystalline substance, obtained by the oxida- 
tion of tannic acid. Astringent. Dose, gr. v 
to gr. x. Gallic acid is employed as a styptic 
in alveolar hemorrhage. 

Galls, GaFla. Nut Galls. Gall-nuts. 
The excrescences of plants produced by the 



GAL 



265 



GAN 



puncture of insects, and characterized by ex- I 
cessive deposits of cellular tissue. They are ! 
obtained in Asia and Persia. Galls are power- 
fully astringent, containing 35 per cent, of 
tannic acid, and 5 per cent, of gallic acid. ! 
The dose of the powder is gr. x to xx. Locally, 
the powder is employed in hemorrhage, chronic j 
diarrhoea and dysentery, relaxed uvula, ute- j 
rine diseases, &c. 

Galvail'ic. Pertaining to galvanism. 

Galvanic Battery. An apparatus by which I 
a current of galvanism is produced. A simple 
form of battery consists of a zinc plate, con- 
nected with one of copper or silver, immersed 
in dilute sulphuric acid. Grove's battery con- 
sists of a hollow cylinder of amalgamated zinc, 
immersed in dilute sulphuric acid, and having 
within it a porous earthenware cup containing 
strong nitric acid, in which is immersed a 
thin plate of platinum ; metallic connection 
being made between the zinc and platinum, a 
bright spark is produced, and a strong current 
set up. The galvanic current has been used as 
a local anaesthetic during the extraction of 
teeth, as has also the electro-magnetic appara- 
tus ; which see. See Local Anesthetics. 

Galvanic Cautery. A term applied in Thera- 
peutics to the employment of voltaic electricity 
for producing cauterizing effects by means of a 
platinum wire heated by electricity. 

Gal'vanism. Galvanis'mus ; from Gal- 
vani, the discoverer. The electricity produced 
by chemical action. A series of electrical 
phenomena manifested by animal parts capable 
of being irritated, when placed in connection 
with two metallic plates of different nature, 
connected together by means of a metallic 
wire. These phenomena consist of sensible 
movements when the parts are placed in con- 
tact with the plates. The additional discove- 
ries of Volta led to the term Voltaism, or 
Voltaic Electricity, and its effect on the mus- 
cles of recently killed animals is known by the 
term Animal Electricity. Galvanism is em- 
ployed medicinally in neuralgic affections, and 
in the same cases as electricity. See Elec- 
tricity. 

Galvanization. The medical applica- 
tion of the current of galvanic electricity. The 
act of exciting with galvanism. 

Galvano- Cautery. A current of elec- 
tricity passed through a fine wire, generally 
platinum wire in the form of a loop, and used, 
not very highly heated, to cut through tissues 
without causing much bleeding. 



Galvano-Magnetism. Electro-magnetism. 
An assemblage of phenomena, produced 
by the passage of a magnetic current 
through a wire wound around a centre of soft 
iron. 

Galvano-Puncture. The introduction of 
fine needles that complete an electric circuit, 
into the skin or other tissue. 

Galvanom'eter. From galvanism, and 
f-ie r/joi-, a measure. An instrument for measur" 
ing the force of galvanic electricity. 

Galvan / OSCOpe. From galvanism, and 
GKontu, to examine. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the direction of an electric current ; a 
magnetic needle. 

Gam'bir. An astringent extract ob- 
tained from the Uncaria gambier, called 
square catechu, and, by tanners, terra japonica. 

Gambog'e. Gambo'gia. Cambo'gia. The 
concrete juice of an uncertain tree, probably a 
species of Hebradendron. It is an active hydra- 
gogue and drastic cathartic. In a full dose, it 
is apt to produce nausea and vomiting. Full 
dose, gr. ij to vj. 

Gambog'ic Acid. An acid obtained 
from the ethereal tincture of gamboge. 

Gamphe'le. The cheeks; the jaw. 
Maxillary bone. 

Gan'glia Abdominal. The semi- 
lunar ganglia and solar plexus. 

Ganglia Cerebri Postica. The thalami nerv- 
orum opticorum. 

Ganglia, Cervical. The superior, middle, 
and inferior cervical ganglions. 

Gang'liform. Having the form of 
a ganglion. 

Gang -/ lion. Gan'glia. Fayylcov, a knot. 
In Anatomy, a tubercle, or knot-like enlarge- 
ment, varying in form, texture, color, size, and 
consistence, composed of a network of nervous 
filaments or blood-vessels, united by cellular 
substance, and enveloped in a capsular mem- 
brane. In Surgical Pathology, a hard, colorless 
tumor, of variable size, situated' in the course 
of an extensor tendon, and formed of a viscid 
albuminous fluid contained in a cyst, com- 
municating either with the sheath of the ten- 
don or the synovial capsule of a contiguous 
joint. 

Ganglion, Abdom'inal. See Ganglia Ab- 
dominal. 

Ganglion kz'ygos, vel Impar. A small gan- 
glion situated on the first bone of the coccyx, 
which serves to connect the inferior extremi- 
ties of the sympathetic system. 



GAK 



266 



GAN 



Ganglion, Car'diac. A ganglion situated 
upon the concavity of the arch of the aorta. 

Ganglion, Cil'iary. A small ganglion situ- 
ated within the orbit, between the external 
rectus muscle and the optic nerve. 

Ganglion, Ehrenrit'ter's. A ganglion on the 
pneunomogastric nerve above the ganglion of 
Andersch. 

Ganglion, Gasserian or Casserian. Ganglion 
of Gas'ser. A large semilunar ganglion on 
the posterior chord of the fifth pair of nerves, 
before its division into three branches, and 
situated near the extremity of the petrous 
portion of temporal bone. 

Gang/ion, Ju'gulare. The superior ganglion 
in the jugular fossa of the glosso-pharyngeal 
nerve. 

Ganglion, Meckel's. Ses Meckel, Gan- 
glion oe. 

Ganglion, Optic. A small, flattened, oval- 
shaped ganglion, situated immediately below 
the foramen ovale. 

Ganglion, Petro'sum, Ganglion of Andersch. 
The inferior ganglion of the glosso-pharyngeal 
nerve, situated in the jugular fossa. 

Ganglion, Plexiform'e. A gangliform swell- 
ing of the pneumogastric nerve, situated be- 
tween the internal carotid artery and internal 
jugular vein. 

Ganglion, Sphe' 'no-Pal' 'atine. The largest of 
the cranial ganglia of the sympathetic nerve, 
and situated in the spheno-maxillary fossa. 

Ganglion, Submaxillary. A round ganglion, 
situated above the submaxillary gland. 

Ganglioneu'ra. From yayyTuov^ and 
vevpov, a nerve. A term applied in Zoology to 
the molluscous and articulate division of the 
animal kingdom, characterized by a ganglionic 
type of the nervous system. 

Gailglion/ic. Ganglion' icus. A term 
applied in Anatomy to nerves which have 
ganglions in their course. 

Gang /ionic System, or Ganglionic Nerve. The 
trisplanchnic or great sympathetic nerve, with 
its system of ganglia, constituting the system 
of organic life. 

Gailg'lioil / ica. Tayy/uov, a nerve-knot. 
A class of medicinal agents which affect the 
sensibility or muscular motion of parts sup- 
plied by the ganglionic or sympathetic system 
of nerves. 

GangraB / na Oris. Gangrae'nopsis. Gan- 
grene of the Mouth. Slough'ing phagedena 
of the mouth. Necro'sis infantilis. Canerum 
Oris. Stomacace. Noma, Phagedena oris. An 



! affection which seems to be peculiar to chil- 
dren, occurring more frequently during the 
shedding of the temporary, and the dentition 
of the permanent teeth, than at any other 
period of life. Although regarded as a result 
of inflammation, Dr. Wood, in treating of it 
as it occurs in the mouth, says, " It is an un- 
settled point, whether it has in general any 
dependence upon it." He further states that 
it is thought " by many to be an original 
affection, and the inflammation which some- 
times attends it" is regarded ''rather as an 
effect than a cause." 

Among the symptoms which characterize 
the affection are itching, ulceration and sepa- 
ration of the gums from the necks of the teeth 
and alveolar processes, the discharge, at first, 
of muco purulent, but ultimately of fetid icho- 
rous matter. The gums and lips assume a 
deep red or purple color, and ulcers are formed 
in various parts of the mouth ; the gums ulti- 
mately slough, and the alveolar processes ex- 
foliate, bringing with them the temporary, 
and sometimes the crowns of the permanent 
teeth. To these symptoms may be added loss 
of appetite, dryness of the skin, small, quick 
pulse, constipation of the bowels, though 
sometimes there are diarrhoea, lassitude and 
frequently a disposition to sleep. 

AVith the exfoliation of the alveolar pro- 
cesses, the disease usually abates, and some- 
times entirely disappears. Delabarre says : 
" Among the great number of children brought 
to the Orphan Asylum, he has had frequent 
occasion to notice singular complications of 
the affection," which are modified according 
to the strength, " sex and idiosyncrasies of the 
different subjects." The gums and lips, in 
some, he describes as being of a beautiful red 
color; in others, the lips are rosy, and the 
gums pale, and sometimes much swollen. He 
also enumerates among the symptoms, burning 
pain in the mucous membrane of the cheeks, 
ulceration, pain and ^welling in the submax- 
illary glands. 

In the majority of cases the disease is con- 
fined to one jaw and to one side, though some- 
times both are affected with it. Delabarre 
says, if children reach the seventh or eighth 
year, the permanent teeth are not injured, ex- 
cept that it causes them to be badly arranged, 
owing to the want of proper development of 
the jaw; but the author has never met with 
a case in which they had not suffered in:>re or 
less seriously from it. 



GAN 



207 



GAS 



The author just referred to enumerates 
among the symptoms of the disease in its 
most aggravated form, inordinate appetite, 
burning thirst, a small spot on the cheek, or 
about the lips, resembling anthrax, which 
rapidly increases in size, turns black, sepa- 
rates, discharges an ichorous fluid, and its 
edges "roll themselves up like flesh exposed 
to the action of a brisk fire." The flesh sepa- 
rates from the face; the bones become ex- 
posed ; hectic fever ensues, and in the course 
of fifteen or twenty days death puts an end to 
the sufferings of the child. We are also in- 
formed by Delabarre that this affection is 
more common among females than males, and 
that the bones of the jaws are so much soft- 
ened as to be easily cut with a knife. 

The disease seems to be dependent upon a 
cachectic habit of body and defective nutri- 
tion, or unwholesome food. " It is most prev- 
alent," says Dr. Wood, " in miasmatic districts, 
and in public establishments where children 
are crowded together. It is a frequent sequela 
of other diseases, especially of intermittent 
and remittent fever, and the exanthemata. 
Mercury has sometimes been accused of pro- 
ducing it, though upon insufficient grounds. 
It is possible that mercurial sore mouth may 
sometimes have degenerated into this com- 
plaint in persons predisposed to it. The 
opinion is highly probable which ascribes 
constitutional predisposition to the disease to 
a depraved condition of the blood." This 
opinion is also maintained by Delabarre, who 
says, its "seat is in the organs of nutrition 
and in the fluids conveyed to them." The 
bad disposition which gives rise to it, the 
last-mentioned writer thinks, is sometimes in- 
nate, and at other times the result of unwhole- 
some diet. 

In the treatment of the disease, such consti- 
tutional remedies should be prescribed as are 
best calculated to sustain and strengthen the 
enfeebled energies of the system. Sulphate of 
quinine, mineral acids and a nutritious diet 
are recommended. 

The local treatment should consist, in the 
early stages of the disease, — that is, before 
sloughing has commenced, — in acidulated and 
astringent gargles, and a solution of chloride 
of lime or soda may also be advantageously 
used. The ulcerated and discolored parts 
should be occasionally touched with a strong 
solution of nitrate of silver, and Delabarre 
says, he has derived great advantage from 



touching them with the actual cautery. A 
strong solution of sulphate of copper is recom- 
mended by Dr. B. H. Coats to be applied to 
every part of the diseased surface. Dr. Wood 
says: "Solid nitrate of silver, or a strong so- 
lution of the salt, — if sloughs are already 
formed, the mineral acids and undiluted tinc- 
ture of chloride of iron have also been recom- 
mended as topical applications, and will, in 
most cases, be found effectual." As soon as 
exfoliation of the alveolar processes takes 
place, the detached portions of bone should 
be removed." See Cancrum Oris. 

Gangrce'na Senilis. The dry gangrene, 
which sometimes occurs in old age, com- 
mencing, generally, in a purple or black spot 
under one of the small toes, and from thence 
gradually extending up the leg. 

Gangrsenop'sis. Gangrenous sore 
mouth ; also, gangrene of the eye-lids. 

GangTseno'sis. Gangrenous; also the 
state of becoming gangrenous. 

Gaii'greiious. Eelating to, or of the 
nature of gangrene. 

Gail'grene. Gangrce'na; from ypau, to 
feed upon. Incipient mortification. That 
condition of a part which immediately pre- 
cedes mortification. See Mortification. 

Gangrenous Stomatitis. See Gan- 
gejena Oris. 

Gar'galilS. Titillation ; irritation ; itch- 
ing. Masturbation. Animal magnetism. 

Garga / reon. The uvula. 
Gar^arism. Gargaris'ma; gargaris'mus ; 
from yapyapi£u } to wash the mouth and throat. 
A gargle or wash for the mouth and throat. 
Gargles are employed in cases of inflammation 
and ulceration of the mucous membrane of 
the mouth and fauces, tonsils and gums ; they 
are made of astringents, stimulants, sedatives, 
refrigerants, etc., according to the indications 
of the case which calls for their employment, 

Garble. See Gargarism. 

Garnet-Blende. A sulphate of zinc. 

Gas. An aeriform, elastic fluid. Any per- 
manently elastic fluid, whether simple or 
compound, except the atmosphere ; known as 
vapor when a liquid or solid substance is 
changed to an aeriform condition. 

Gas, Ammoni'acal. See Ammonia. 

Gas, Azo'tic. Nitrogen. 

Gas, Carbon'ic A'cid. Carbonic acid. Formed 
in the burning of charcoal, and very abundant 
in nature. 

Gas, Carbonic Oxide. A colorless gas gener- 



GAS 



268 



GAS 



ated when carbon is burned with an imper- 
fect supply of oxygen. 

Gas, Heavy Carburet'ted Hy'drogen. Car- 
buretted Hydrogen. Olefiant gas. 

Gas, Hepafic. Sulphuretted hydrogen gas. 

Gas, Light Carburet'ted Hydrogen. Marsh 
gas. 

Gas, Nitrous Oxide. See Nitrous Oxide. 

Gas Regulator. A device for regulating 
dental vulcanizers, the timing being operated 
by the minute arbor of a clock. It is capable 
of very delicate adjustment as to time. The 
regulator turns down the gas when the ther- 
mometer registers the highest steam degree 
required in vulcanizing, and will cut off the 
gas after the degree of vulcanization — time for 
hardening the rubber — is reached. 

Gaseous. Of the nature of gas. 

Gaseous Oxide of Carbon. Carbonic oxide. 

Gaseous Pulse. One in which the artery 
seems full and very soft, as if it was filled 
with air. 

Gas / iforill. Having the nature or form 
of gas. 

Gaso'liiie. A substance produced in the 
distillation of petroleum. One of the lightest 
and most volatile liquids known. Its specific 
gravity is less than that of ether. It is highly 
inflammable, burning on the surface of water. 
It has been used for illuminating purposes. 

Gasom'eter. A reservoir or measurer 
for gas. 

Gasometer, Liquid Nitrous Oxide. An ap- 
paratus designed for the use of large quantities 
of the gas. It is nickel-plated, moimted on a 
stand, and is designed to contain ten gallons of 
the gas, which is supplied by a 1000-gallon 
cylinder, in position under the gasometer. On 
the bell of the gasometer is a scale, graduated 
in gallons and fractions of a gallon, so that 
the operator can determine the quantity of gas 
he has administered. The bell gives warning 
of any leakage, and a peculiar water-check or 
valve automatically shuts off the gas when the 
patient stops breathing it. In this apparatus, 
as well as in the Surgeon's Case (which see), the 
gas can be kept for any length of time, and is 
constantly on hand and of the best quality. 

Gasometer, Nitrous Oxide. A reservoir for 
the nitrous oxide gas, so constructed that the 
patient can breathe the gas through a rubber 
tube directly from the gasometer, without the 
use of a bag. The valves of the Inhaler 
(which see) prevent the gas retained in the 
gasometer from becoming impure by the ex- 



halations passing into it, as is the case where 
a bag is used, from which the patient receives 
the gas. 

Gasp. From gaispi, to yawn. To catch 
for breath. Spasmodic breathing with the 
mouth open. 

Gasse'rian Ganglion. The semilu- 
nar ganglion, of the fifth pair, discovered by 
Gasser, situated on this nerve at the point it 
divides into three branches, near the extrem- 
ity of petrous portion of temporal bones. 

Gas / ter. Tacrrip. The abdomen. Also 
the stomach. 

Gaste / ric. Same as Gastric, which see. 

GastTce / mia. Tacrr/p, stomach, and aiua. 
blood. Congestion of the veins of the stom- 
ach. 

Gas / tral. Eelating to the stomach or 
abdomen. 

Gastl*al / gia. From }«CT7;p, and a/.yoc, 
pain. Pain in the stomach. See Cardiaegia. 

Gastreiieephalo'ma. Tciottjp, stom- 
ach, and encepJialo'ma. A brain-like fungus of 
the stomach. 

Gastren'chyta. racrqp, and ^x £a , to 
pour in. A stomach syringe or stomach pump. 

Gas / tric. Gaatri'cus ; from yacrr^p, the 
stomach. Pertaining to the stomach. 

Gastric Acids. See Gastric Jeice. 

Gastric Arteries. The gastro-epiploica dextra, 
gastro-epiploica sinistra, and the coronaria vea- 
tricidi. The first is a branch of the hepatic 
artery, the second a branch of the splenic, 
and the third of the cceliac. 

Gastric Fever. See Febbis Gastric a. 

Gastric Juice. The fluid secreted by the 
lining or mucous membrane of the stomach. 
It contains, in man, chlorohydric and acetic 
acids, associated with a ferment, pepsin. 

Gastric Nerves. The two cords or terminal 
branches of the pneumogastric and sympa- 
thetic nerves, which descend on the two sur- 
faces of the stomach. 

Gastric Plexus. A nervous network formed 
by the solar plexus. 

Gastric Veins. Distributed the same as the 
gastric arteries. They open into the Vena 
porta abdominis. 

Gas'trieism. From ; ac-i. ?.■>, the stomach. 
A term applied in Pathology to gastric affec- 
tions in general, and especially to the theory 
which refers nearly all diseases to the accumu- 
lation of impurities in the stomach and intes- 
tines. 

Gastris'iuus. Glutton v. 



GAS 



269 



GAU 



Gastritis. From yaarrip, the stomach, 
and ibis, signifying inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the stomach. 

Gastroartliri'tis. Gout. 

Gastrobronchi'tis. Catarrhal fever. 

Gastrobro'sis. From yaarrip, the stom- 
ach, and ftpuace, the act of gnawing. Perfora- 
tion of the stomach. 

Gastroce'le. From yaorqp, the stom- 
ach, and KT}Arj } a tumor. Hernia formed by a 
protrusion of the stomach through the superior 
part of the linea alba. 

GastrocllO'lia. Yaarrip, and x ^V, bile. 
Bilious disease of the stomach. 

Gastrocholo'sis. Gastric bilious fever. 

Gastrocnemius. From yaarrip, the 
belly, and nvripri, the leg. The name of a large 
muscle on the posterior part of the leg. It 
constitutes the chief part of the calf of the leg. 

Gastroclid'ymus. From yaarrip, the 
belly, and didv/uoc, a twin. A monstrosity, 
consisting of twins united by the abdomen. 

Gastrodyu'ia. From yaarrip, and odwq, 
pain. Pain in the stomach ; gastralgia. 

Gas / tro-Enteri / tis. From yaarrip, the 
stomach, evrrjpov, an intestine, and itis, signify- 
ing inflammation. Inflammation of the stom- 
ach and intestines. 

Gastro-Epiplo'ic. From yaarrip, the stom- 
ach, and Eiri~?ioov, the epiploon. Relating to 
the stomach and epiploon or omentum. 

Gastro-Epiploic Ar'teries. The gastro- epip- 
loic dextra and the gastro-epiploic sinistra, 
derived from the hepatic and splenic arteries. 

Gastro-Epiploic Gan'glions. The lymphatic 
glands situated between the anterior laminae 
of the great omentum. 

Gastro-Hepat'ic. From yaarrip, the stomach, 
and ri~ap, the liver. Belonging to the stomach 
and liver. 

Gastro-Hysterot'omy. From yaarrip, varripa, 
the womb, and roprj, incision. In Obstetric 
Surgery, the abdominal Cesarean operation. 

Gastro-lntes'tinal. Pertaining to the stom- 
ach and bowels ; applied in Pathology to dis- 
eases in which both are implicated. 

Gastro-Mala'cia. Gastro-malazia ; from yaa- 
rrip, the stomach, and uaXanoq, soft. Softening 
of the stomach. 

Gastro-Metn v tis. From yaarrip, p.rjrpa, the 
womb, and itis, inflammation. Inflammation 
of the stomach and womb. 

Gastro- Mucous. A term applied in Pathol- 
ogy to fevers attended with gastric irritation 
and inordinate secretion of mucus. 



Gastro- Nephri'tis. From yaa-r/p, and vr- 
typiric, inflammation of the kidney. Inflam- 
mation of the stomach and kidneys. 

Gastro-Phren ; ic. From yaarrip, the stom- 
ach, and fftpeveg, the diaphragm. Belonging to 
the stomach and diaphragm, as the gastro- 
phrenic ligament. A process of the perito- 
neum which descends from the inferior surface 
of the diaphragm to the stomach. 

Gas'troid. Yaarrip, stomach, and e/doc, 
form. Resembling belly or stomach. 

GastroFitllUS. Yaarrip, and /uOoc, a stone. 
A calculus in the stomach ; a gastrolith. 

Gas trol'ogy. A dissertation on the 
stomach. Also the science of the stomach. 

Gastron'osos or Gastron/osus. Yaa- 
rjjp, and roaoc, a disease. Disorder of the stom- 
ach. 

Gastro / patliy. Gastropalh'ia; from yaa- 
rr/p, the stomach, and na&oc, disease. A mor- 
bid condition of the stomach. 

Gastrorrha / gia. Discharge of blood 
from the stomach. Hsematemesis. 

Gas i r or r a'pliy . Gastrorrha'phia ; from 
yaarrjp, the stomach, and pacprj, a suture. The 
union, by suture, of wounds of the abdomen. 

Gastrorrlioe'a. From yaarrip, the stom- 
ach, and peu, to flow. Excessive secretion of 
mucus from the mucous membrane of the 
stomach ; or a regurgitant flow of gastric mu- 
cus or liquid from the mouth. 

GastroSCOp / ia. From yaarrip, and anc- 
ireo, to survey. Examination of the abdomen 
as a means of diagnosis. 

Gastro / ses. A generic name for diseases 
of the stomach. 

Gastrosple'nic. From } aarqp, and oirXqv, 
the spleen. Belonging to or connected with 
the stomach and spleeen. 

Gastrot/omy. From yaarrjp, the stom- 
ach, and rripveiv, to cut. The operation of 
opening the stomach or abdomen. 

GastrypaFgia. Yaarrip, and v-n, under, 
in a slight degree, and a%yog, pain. Slight or 
gentle pains in the stomach. 

Gates Crown. An artificial crown, all 
porcelain, for engrafting on the natural roots 
of the teeth. It is similar to the Bonwill 
Crown, but is usually attached to the root by a 
metallic screw, and amalgam packed around it. 

Gathering". Same as abscess and sup- 
puration. 

Gaucliir. A word applied by French 
dentists to artificial pieces or dental substitutes 
which have been awkwardly constructed, or 



GAU 



270 



GEN 



which have shrunk or warped, and lost iheir 

proper adaptation. 

Gaul the ria. A genus of the or,. 
cace<e~ 

Gau/ther/a Procum'bens. I':.r:ridge-herrT; 
mountain-tea ; chieken-berry ; winter-green. 
It is stimulant aromatic and slightly astrin- 
gent. See Oleum Gatxtkerta. 

Gauge-Plate. In Mechanical Dentistry, 
..strument for measuring the thickness : 
plate employed for bases for artificial teeth. 
clasps, backings. £c gee manner of making 
gold into plate, in Harris's Prin, and Prac. of 
Deni r . 

Gauge for Rubber. An apparatus used in 
•nical Dentistry for ascertaining the quan- 
tity of rubber required for any given case. 

Gay aeyne. A resinous substance ob- 
tained from the bark guaiacum. 

Gaz. Gas. 

Ge ie Acid. Gtine. Acro-acid of veg- 
etable mould. 

Gelatig -'enous. From gelatin, an 
"■- . I engender. That which forms gelatin- 
ous structure. According to Carpenter, yield- 
n _ gel 

Gelatin. Gelatine, Gelatina. Jelly. A 
y e uHar animal substance, obtained by boiling 
the skins, cellular tissues, bones, &c, of ani- 
mals, in water. Glue is an impure form of 
3 _ :in is not 
Iniug life, but serves to repair 
ste of the cellular and othei lass 

Gelatin of Wharton. Jelly of the Cord. A 
dense fluid, gelatinous substance, which 
envelops the umbilical cord, and is thought to 
be conducive to the nutrition of the foetus. 

Gelatine Cap sales. Capsules made 
from a concentrated solution of gelatine, and 
tilled with medicines, used to avoid the nau- 
seous : 

XYCOCOLL, 

Gelatinous. Of the nature of gelatin. 

Gelatinous T is' sues. Tissues which have 
for their sis gelatin, as mucous membrane, 
the epidermis, & 

Gela tin. Ei mgelo, to freeze. Freezing, 
congelation. In Pathology, rigidity of the 
body, as in 

Gelly, : Jelly. A so::, tremulous, trans- 
parent sol :ained from animal and 
vegetable nu 

Gel 'ose. A ulture medium for ba 
logical in _ the base being a muci- 

: ■..:. 



Gelsem inum Sempervi ren- 

seminum ni'tidum. GeUemium. Yellow Jessa- 
mine. This plant is narcotic, antispasmodic, 
and sedative. It is largely used in the South 
as a febrifuge. In moderate doses its effects 
are chiefly confined to the nerves of the 
The :incture is the form generally used. It 
rarely fails to give relief in neuralgic pains of 
face and jaws associated with carious teeth, the 
dose being fifteen minims of the tincture e 
six hours. 

Gel u. 

Gemellus. Double; twin. One of two 
children produced at a birth. In Anatomy, 
muscles disposed in pairs. Bee (xHUHi M ~ 
crxi. 

Geminate. From geminus, twin. In 
pairs. 

Gemina tion. From geminare, to double 
A doubling, duplication, repetition 

Gemini. Twins. In Anatomy, applied 
to muscles disposed in pairs. 

Gemini Mus'culi. GemeBL A niuse:- 
thigh consisting of two portions, united by a 
tendinous and fleshy membrane. 

Gem inous. Same as Gt inate. 

Geminous or Connate Teeth. Twin forma- 
of two teeth from the occurrence of a 
double dental germ in a single sac, from which 
are developed two teeth of the same . 
where normally there should be but one. ] 
two teeth are generally united, although i 
may be separate. One is usually larger than 
the othf . _ ~ 

Gemma. A gem. I:: s ry, a granu- 
lation. In Botany, a bud on the stem of a 
plant. 

no Oculi. The crystalline lines. 

Gemma 'tion. Budding. See zxera- 
tiox. 

Gemniiparoib. F: r:m gemma, a bud. 
and pario, to produce. Plan is which produce 
buds, and zoophytes, which propagate by a 
process 

Gemmiila tion. Gt 'maim, a little bud. 
A kind of reproduction of simple growth and 
development without the ag 

Ge'na. The cheek. 

Geneives. The _ : ; Set :> iv.n 

General Anat omy. The anatomy 
of the textures, or, more properly, the tissues 
of which the body is composed, 
guished from descriptive anatomy, which con- 

of a description of the various or. 
formed bv these ; : - - 



GEN 



271 



GEO 



Generate. From genero, to beget. To 
beget, to produce of the same kind. 

Generation. Geneva' 'tio ; from yeivouai, 
to beget. The aggregate vital functions con- 
cerned in the production of organized beings, 
comprehending conception, pregnancy, and 
parturition. 

Generation, Equiv'ocal. Spontaneous gener- 
ation ; a theory which ascribes an existing 
plastic energy in the universe, by means of 
which, under certain circumstances, new living 
beings are spontaneously produced, as minute 
animals are apparently formed from putrefac- 
tion. 

Generation, Fissip'arous. The production 
of an organism from a part separated from the 
parent, as in certain infusoria and polypi, or as 
from shoots of certain plants. 

Generation, Organs of. In women they are 
divided into external and internal. The ex- 
ternal are, the mons veneris, the labia, the clitoris, 
the nymphee, and the perinceum ; the internal 
consist of the vagina, the uterus, the Fallopian 
tubes, and the ovaria. In men they consist of 
the penis, testicles, vesiculce seminales, vasa defer- 
entia, and prostate gland. 

Generic. Gener'icus. Pertaining to the 
same genus or kind. 

Gene'sial. Belonging to generation. 

Gen'esis. Tevio, to be born. Birth, 
origin, or generation. The act of begetting. 

Genet ic. From } eveaig, generation. Per- 
taining to generation. Also, anything in- 
herited. 

Genet/ica. From yeveoic, origin. Dis- 
eases of the sexual functions. 

Genet/ics. Substances which act on the 
sexual organs. Of two kinds, Aphrodisiacs, 
which increase sexual desire, and Anaphrodisi- 
acs, which allay such a desire. 

Geni / al. Relating to the chin. 

Genial Tubercles. Four prominences on the 
inner surface of the inferior maxillary bone, 
for the attachment of the genio-hyoglossi and 
genio-hyoidei muscles. 

Geniculate. Genicula'tus ; from genu, 
the kneee. Kneed ; knee jointed. 

Geni / o. A prefix from yeveiov, the chin. 

Genio - G/ossus. Genio - hyoglossus. From 
yeveiov, the chin, and y?MOca, the tongue. A 
muscle extending from the genial tubercles to 
the base of the os hyoides, and to the root, 
middle, and extremity of the tongue. 

Genio-Hyoide'us. From yeveiov, the chin, 
and voeiSrjc, the os hyoides. A long, thin, and 



fleshy muscle, extending from the genial 
tubercles to the base of the os hyoides. 

Genio-Pharynge' us. From yeveiov, the chin, 
and (bapvy^, the pharynx. Constrictor pharyn- 
gis superior. 

Gen'ital. Genitalis. Relating to gen- 
eration. 

Genital Organs. The organs of generation. 

Genito-Cru / ral. A name applied by 
Bichat to a branch of the second lumbar nerve, 
distributed to the genital organs and thigh. 

Genitu / ra. The male seed. Also the 
genital organs of the male or female. 

GenoilU / si. From yevoc, sex, and voooc, 
disease. Sexual diseases. 

Genos. Sex. 

Gensang'. See Ginseng. 

Gentian. The root of the Gentiana 
Lutea. 

Gentia / na. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianacece. Gentian. 

Gentiana Alba. White gentian. 

Gentiana Catesbcei. Blue gentian. 

Gentiana Lutea. Gentiana Rubra. The offi- 
cinal gentian. The root is tonic, stomachic, 
and febrifuge. 

Gentian* Major. Gentiana Lutea. 

Gentiana'cese. The gentian tribe of 
dicotyledonous plants. 

Gen / tianine. A neutral substance ob- 
tained from gentian. 

Genti'lii Morbi. Hereditary diseases. 

Ge'mi. The knee-joint. The articula- 
tion of leg with thigh. 

Gen'ua Val'ga. Valgus, crooked ; 
knock-kneed. 

Genu'gTa. Gout in the knee. 

Ge / nus. An assemblage of objects pos- 
sessing common characters ; a kind or family ; 
a group of species. 

Genyantralgia. From geny, av-pov, 
the antrum, and aA; oc, pain. Pain in the max- 
illary sinus. 

Genyantri'tis. Inflammation of the 
maxillary sinus. 

Genyan'trum. Maxillary sinus. 

Genyplast/y. From -yevvc, and nlaooa, 
to form. The operation of restoring the cheek, 
impaired by an injury or from congenital mal- 
formation. 

Geol / Og , y. From yv, the earth, and %o)oc, 
a discourse. The science of the structure and 
mineral constitution of the earth, and the 
mode in which the different materials that 
compose it have been formed and deposited. 



GEO 



272 



GLA 



Geoplia/g-ism. From yv, the earth, and 
<poyu, to eat. The practice of dirt-eating. 

Georgia Bark. The bark of the Pinck- 
veya pubens, an American plant. It has been 
used as a substitute for cinchona. 

Germ. The germen ; the rudiment of a 
being ; the rudiment principle. Blastema. 
The ovum, spore or zoospore, which, by fecun- 
dation, possesses the power of developing into 
an organism like that whence it was derived. 

Germ, Dentinal. A tooth papilla, or pulp. 

German Silver. An alloy consisting of 
one hundred parts of copper, sixty parts of 
zinc, and forty of nickel. 

Germen. A germ. 

Germicide. An agent which has the 
power of destroying parasitic or microscopic 
growths or organisms. This term includes all 
substances Avhich destroy any form of microbe 
or diseased germ. 

Germ / iiial Cell. A cytoblast. 

Germinal Membrane. See Blastoderm. 

Germination. Gennina'tio. In Botany, 
the act of sprouting. The first development 
of a seed. 

Geroco'mia. From yrpac, old age, and 
KOfiEco, to be concerned about. That part of 
hygiene which relates to the health of the 
aged. 

Geronto'pia. Weakness of sight of the 
aged. 

Gerontox / on. A bow-shaped opacity 
around the cornea, occurring in aged persons. 

Gersa. Plumbi subcarbonas. White lead. 

Gestation. Gesta'tio; from gestare, to 
carry. The period during which the pregnant 
female carries the foetus in her womb. Also, 
passive exercise, such as swinging, riding in a 
carriage, &c. 

Gesticula/tion. The act of making 
many movements or gestures, a symptom ex- 
hibited in many diseases. 

Geii'ma. Taste. 

Geusion'osi. From yeveir, taste, and 
vvgoc, disease. Diseases of the function or 
organ of taste. 

Geu'sis. Taste. 

Gibbosity. Gibberosity. Gibbosi'tas ; 
from gibbus, a hunch or swelling on the back. 
A curvature and protuberance of the spine. 

Gib'bns. A hunch or swelling on the 
back. 

Gid'diness. Vertigo. 

Gil'ead, Balm of. The resinous juice 
of the Amyrus Gileadensis. 



Gills. The respirator}- organs of fishes, 
frogs in their tadpole state, lobsters, &c. 
Gimbernat's Ligament. The lower 

border of the aponeurosis, stretched from the 
anterior and superior spinous process of the 
ilium and crest of the os pubis. 

Gin. Geneva. A spirit distilled from 
corn and juniper berries. 

Gin'g'er. The rhizoma of zingiber offici- 
nale. It has a spicy, pungent, hot, and biting 
taste, and an aromatic and penetrating odor. 
It is a grateful stimulant and carminative. 

Ginglbra'chiuni. From Gingiva?, the 
gums, and brachium, the arm. Scurvy is so- 
called because the gums and arms are the parts 
affected by it. 

Giligi'vse. Sing. Gingiva. The gums. 

Gingival. Gingiva' lit. Relating to the 
gums. 

Gingival Line. The blue or purplish line 
along the margin of the gums, indicative of 
chronic lead poisoning. 

Gingival Margin. The line or edge of the 
gums where they meet the teeth; the free 
edge of the gums. 

Gingivitis. Gingiva. The gum. In- 
flammation of the gums, generally of the gum- 
border and marginal portion of the peridental 
membrane, occurring mostly from constitu- 
tional causes, including salivation from mer- 
cury or other agents. 

Ginglymoid. Ginglymoideus ; from 
yiyy/.vuug, a ginglymus, and s doc, resemblance. 
A hinge-joint ; a species of diarthrodial artic- 
ulation. 

Gin'glymns. A hinge-joint. 

Gir. Quick-lime. 

Gir'asol. From gyro. I turn, and sol, the 
sun. A milk-white or bluish opal, which re- 
flects a reddish hue when turned to the sun. 

Gir'mir. Tartar. 

Gla / ber. Glabrous; which see. 

Glabella. The triangular space betwixt 
the eyebrows. ■• 

Gla'broilS. T/.advpoc, fair. Smooth, with- 
out hairs or pubescence. 

Glacial Acetic Acid. The strongest 
acetic acid. See Acetum. 

Glacial Phosphor' ic Acid. A colorless, glass- 
like substance, sometimes used as a tonic and 
refrigerant. 

Gla'cies. Ice. 

Gla'diate. Ensiform. Shaped like a 
sword. 

Glaire, or Glair. The white of an egg. 



GLA 



273 



GLA 



Glair'ine. A gelatinous vegetable sub- 
stance found in some thermal waters. 

Grla'ma. The sordes of the eye. 

Glance. From glanz, splendor. A term 
applied in 3Iineralogy to the pseudo-metallic 
lustre of certain minerals, as glance coral, &c. 

Gland. Glandu'la ; from glans, an acorn. 
In Anatomy, an organ destined for the secre- 
tion or alteration of some peculiar fluid. It is 
composed of blood-vessels, nerves, and absorb- 
ents, and may consist of a folliculws, or small 
bag, at the termination of a duct ; lacuna, or 
sac, opening into the passage ; crypta, as in the 
large intestines and kidneys, or acinus, which 
is a round body not regularly invested with a 
membrane, as is seen in the structure of the 
liver, which is principally made up of acini. 
Glands are divided into simple, compound, con- 
globate, and conglomerate. A simple gland is 
a small hollow follicle, with an excretory 
duct. The mucous glands of the tongue, fauces, 
nose, intestines, urinary bladder, and the sebace- 
ous glands of the ear, &c, belong to this class. 
A compound gland is made up of a number 
of simple glands, the excretory ducts of which 
unite in one common duct. A conglobate is a 
gland into which lymphatic vessels enter and 
go out. The mesenteric and lumbar glands 
are of this description. A conglomerated 
gland is formed of many simple glands, and 
the excretory ducts of which open into one 
common duct, as the salivary and pancreatic 
glands. 

Gland, Salivary. See Salivary Glands. 

Gland'ers. See Equina. 

Gland if orm. Having the form or tex- 
ture of a gland. 

Gland'ium. A kernel in the flesh. 

Gland / ula. A little gland. 

Glandula Barthelinia' 'na. The sublingual 
gland. 

Glandula Basila'ris. The pituitary gland. 

Glandula Innomina'ta Gale'ni. The lachry- 
mal gland. 

Glandula Pinea'lis. The pineal gland. 

Glandula Rivinia'na. The sublingual gland. 

Glandula Saliva'lis Abdominis. The pan- 
creas. 

Glandula Thyreoide'a. The thyroid gland. 

Gland'ulge Articulates. The synov- 
ial glands. 

Glandu/cB Brunneri. Brunner's glands. 

Glandular Cervi'cis U'teri. Naboth's glands. 

Glandules Du'rce Ma'tris. See Glandulje 
Pacchioni. 
18 



G/andu/ce Intestina'les. Peyer's glands. 

GlandulcB Myrtifor'mes. Caruncuhe myrti- 
formes. 

G/andu/ce Odoriferce. A number of very 
small glands around the corona of the penis 
and clitoris. They are also called Tyson's glands. 

G/andu/ce Pacchio'ni. A number of small, 
round, whitish granulations, clustered along 
the margin of the longitudinal fissure of the 
hemispheres, between the dura mater. In in- 
fancy they do not exist. 

G/andu/ce Plexifor'mis. Peyer's glands. 

G/andu/ce Seba'cece Ciliares. The meibo- 
mian glands. 

G/andu/ce Vasculo'sce. Conglomerate 
glands. 

Gland / ular. Glandulosus. Glandulous. 
Having the form, structure, function, or ap- 
pearance of glands. 

Glans. A gland. Also, an acorn. 

Glans Clitor'idis. The extremity of the 
clitoris. 

Glans Pe'nis. The extremity of the penis. 

Glare / a. Gravel. 

Glass. Vit'rum. A compound of silica 
and potassa, soda or lime. In Chemistry, a 
substance or mixture, earthy, saline, or me- 
tallic, brought by fusion into the state of a 
hard, brittle, transparent mass, as the glass of 
antimony, &c. 

Glass of Antimony. Antimo / nii mt'rum. 
Vitrified antimony. 

Glass, Soluble. Liquid Silex. Is formed 
by combining potash or soda with silicic acid 
or silica. It presents the usual vitreous as- 
pect, but is easily dissolved in water. It is 
used as a paint for paper, cloth, wood, etc., to 
prevent or retard their inflammability. Also 
used to prevent the adhesion of the rubber 
during vulcanization, and to repair broken 
plaster casts. There are four kinds of soluble 
glass. 1. The silicate of soda. 2. Silicate of 
potassa. 3. Silicate of soda and potassa. 4. 
Soluble glass for fixing colors, a combination 
mainly with silicate ; saturated double silicate. 

Glass'wort. The popular name of some 
species of Salicornia, a plant that yields a 
large quantity of soda, used in the manufacture 
of glass. 

Glauber's Salt. Sulphate of soda; 
which see, 

Glauce'do. See Glaucoma. 

Glauci'na. A term applied in Pathology 
to cow-pox, from the grayish-blue tint of the 
vesicles. 



GLA 



274 



GLO 



Glau'colite. From -//avKoc, blue. A 
mineral of a bluish-green color ; a silicate of 
alumina and lime. 

Glaueo'ma. From ;./.aiw, sea-green. 
Dimness of vision from opacity of the vitreous 
humor; also cataract. Odontalgia has given 
rise to this affection of the eye. 

Glauco'sis. Glaucoma. 

Glau'COUS. Glau'cos. Of a bluish- 
green or light -gray color. 

Gle'cllOll. Mentha pukgiurn. Penny- 
royal. 

Glechoni'tis. Wine impregnated with 
pennyroyal. 

Gledit/seliine. See Stexocabpese. 

Gleet. A mucous discharge from the 
urethra, sometimes the sequela of gonorrhoea. 

Gle'ne. T/j/i-7}. The pupil of the eye. 
Also, a shallow cavity in a bone for receiving 
the articular extremity of another bone. 

Glenoid'. Glene; from yfapm, pupil, 
and eidoc, resemblance. A shallow articular 
cavity in a bone, as the glenoid cavity of the 
ssapula, and of the temporal bone. 

Glenoid Ligament Afibro-cartilaginousring 
which surrounds and increases the depth of 
the glenoid cavity of the scapula, formed, ap- 
parently, by the expansion of the long head 
of the biceps flexor cubiti muscle. 

Gli/adiiie. From y?ua t glue. Vegetable 
albumen. One of the constituents of gluten. 

Glischrocli'olos. From yXioxpoc, vis- 
cid, and x°^'h °il e - Bilious, viscid excre- 
ment. 

Glisomar'go. Chalk. 

Glisson's Capsule. The fibrous enve- 
lope of the liver. See Capsule oe Glissox. 

Glo'bate. Globa'tus. Spherical, sphe- 
roidal, globe-like. 

Globe'. A term applied in Anatomy to 
the eyeball, from its globular shape. 

Glo'biil. From globus, a globe. A na- 
tive proteid of the globulin series, a product of 
the decomposition of haemoglobin. 

Globose'. Globo'sus. Round ; globular. 

Glob'lllar. Globus, a globe. Like a 
globe. 

Globular Dentine. Dentine first deposited in 
the matrix in the form of isolated globules, 
which increase in size, and ultimately coa- 
lesce, their outlines becoming obliterated by 
the deposition of calcareous salts in their in- 
terstices. 

Glob'ule. Globulus. A minute sphere 
or globe. 



Globules in Pulp. Globular masses 
of dentine within the substance of the dental 
pulp. 

Globules, Red, of the Blood. Blood corpus- 
cles. Blood disks. Small globular bodies 
observed in the blood when examined with a 
microscope. Chemically, they consist of 
haematin and globulin. Their average long 
diameter is about -^ 7 part of an inch. The 
blood also contains white or pale globules, 
thought to be lymph and chyle corpuscles, in 
process of development into red corpuscles. 
They are circular in mammalia and elliptical 
in birds and reptiles. 

Glob'ulin. A peculiar albuminous prin- 
ciple mixed with haematin in the red corpus- 
cles of the blood. It is found pure only in the 
crystalline lens. 

Glo'bus. A globe or ball. 

Globus Hystericus. A sensation experi- 
enced by hysterical persons, as if a round 
body were rising from the abdomen to the 
larynx. 

Globus Major Epididymis. The upper end of 
the epididymis, which is much larger than the 
lower. 

Globus Martia'lis. Potassio-tartrate of iron. 

Globus Minor Epididymis. The lower por- 
tion of the epididymis. 

Globus Ute-i'nus. The round ball of the 
uterus after delivery is so termed, as it may be 
felt through the parietes of the abdomen. 

Glo / nier. A conglomerated gland. 

Glomerate. Git In Anatomy, 

a gland having no cavity, but furnished with 
an excretory duct, as the lachrymal and mam- 
mary glands ; de-criptive of a gland consisting 
of vessels so congregated together as to form a 
great surface oi tissue in a small space. 

Glo'noiu. Nitroglycerin: which see. 

Glos'sa. From ; '/.ucco, and 
tongue. The tongue. 

Glos'sagra. From yXuaea t the tongue, 
and ii}p«, a seizure. Severe pain of the 
tongue. 

Gloss'al. From y.LTo, tongue. Per- 
taining to the tongue. 

Glossal gia. Glossagra. 

Glossan tlirax. From yiUwwB, the 
tongue, and m 9 po£j a carbuncle. A carbuncle 
of the tongue. 

Glossian'us. The lingual mnsd 

Glossi'tis. From yXttooOj the tongue, 
and itis, a termination signifying inflammation. 
Inflammation of the tongue. 



GLO 



275 



GLY 



Glossocat'oclios. From yluana, the 
tongue, and /care^-w, I arrest. An instrument 
for depressing the tongue. 

GlosSO^e'le. From j 7.wooa, the tongue, 
and kv^V, a tumor. Protrusion of the tongue. 

Glossoc / oma. Retraction of the 
tongue. 

Glossoepiglot/tic. Belonging to the 
tongue and epiglottis. 

Glossog'raphy. Glossograph' 'ia ; from 
yluaaa, the tongue, and ypa<pn, a description. 
A description of the tongue. 

Glossoi'des. Yhoava % and etdoc, a form. 
Resembling the tongue. 

GloSfOFogy. GlossoW gia ; from yltoGaa, 
the tongue, and 7,oyoc i a treatise. A treatise 
on the tongue. The term, however, is usually 
used to designate a vocabulary, or dictionary, 
explanatory of obscure, antiquated, or local 
words. 

Glossol'ysis. Glossople'gia ; from ylucaa, 
the tongue, and Tivoic, solution. Paralysis of 
the tongue. 

Glossonianti'a. From y/Mooa, the 
tongue, and jiavrsia, divination. Prognosis 
from the appearance and condition of the 
tongue. 

GlOSSOn'cus. From y7~.ua va, the tongue, 
and oynoc, a tumor. A swelling of, or tumor 
on, the tongue. 

Glossopharyngeal Xerves. The 
eighth pair of cranial nerves. 

Glossopliaryng e'us. Belonging to the 
tongue and pharynx, as the glossopharyngeal 
nerves and muscles. 

Glossople'gia. See Glossolysis. 

Glossorra / pliia. r?MGaa } and pa<p^ a 
suture. The suture or sewing up of a wound 
of the tongue. 

Gl0SS0SC'0 / pia. 17 wacra, and GKo-eu, 
to examine. Examination of the tongue as a 
principal means of diagnosis, glossoscopy. 

Glossostere'sis. YAuooa. and orepeu, to 
deprive. Excision or extirpation of the tongue. 

(jrlossofc'omy. Giossotom'ia; from y/Mooa, 
the tongue, and re/ivecv, to cut. Excision, or 
dissection of the tongue. 

Glot/ta. Glos'scu Tongue, 

Glot/tis. From ■}7Mrra t the tongue. A 
triangular opening at the upper part of the 
larynx, bounded on the sides by the chorda? 
vocales and arytenoid cartilages, and behind 
by the arytenoideus muscle. 

Glu'cic Acid. An acid obtained by the 
action of alkalies on sugar. 



Gluci'na. From y7,vi<vr } sweet. An earth 
found in the emerald, beryl and enclose. 

Glucinium. The metallic base of the 
earth glucina. 

Glll'COSe. From yTivuvc, sweet. Grape 
sugar. Diabetic or starch sugar. The sugar 
found in acid fruits and plants. 

GhVcoside. From glucose, sweet, and 
eidog, resemblance. A number of compounds 
that may be resolved by the presence of acids 
into glucose and another principle. 

Glu'cosine. Ptomaine bases formed by 
the action of ammonia on glucose. 

Glucosu / ria. See Diabetes. 

Glue. Inspissated jelly from the parings 
of hides, hoofs, etc. Impure gelatine. 

Glu'taBUS. See Gluteus. 

Glute / al. Belonging to the buttocks. 

Gluteal Ar'tery. A continuation of the pos- 
terior internal iliac artery. 

Gluteal Nerve. A branch of the lumbo- 
sacral nerve. 

Glu'ten. A peculiar viscid substance 
found in wheat and other grains, possessing 
glutinous and nutritive properties. It resem- 
bles albumen. 

Glute / US. From yAoi-roc, the buttocks. 
A name given to muscles, arteries, etc., of the 
buttocks. 

Gluteus Max'imus. A thick, fleshy muscle 
of a quadrangular shape, forming the convex- 
ity of the buttocks. 

Gluteus Me'dius. A thick, dense muscle 
situated in front and partly beneath the glu- 
teus maximus. 

Gluteus Min'imus. A radiated muscle situ- 
ated beneath the gluteus medius. 

Glu/tia. The buttocks, or nates. Also, 
the corpora quadrigemini. 

Glu'tin. A variety of gelatin obtained 
from bone and skin. 

Glu/tinous. Glutino'sos. Adhesive ; 
sticky. 

Gluti'tis. Thovroc, the buttock. Inflam- 
mation of the buttocks, or of the glutsei mus- 
cles. 

Glut' ton. One who eats to excess. 

Glut/tony. Boulimia. Excessive appe- 
tite. 

Glu'tus. The buttock. 

Glycas'ma. From y'Avuvc, sweet. A 
sweet medicated wine, 

Glycerb / orate of Sodium. A power- 
ful antiseptic, obtained from borate of sodium 
and glycerine. 



GLY 



276 



GOL 



Glycer'oborate of Calcium. A 

powerful antiseptic, obtained from borate of 
calcium and glycerine. 

Gly'cerin. Gly'cerine. A sweet sub- 
stance obtained from fats and fixed oils, re- 
sulting from a modification of oxide of gly- 
ceryl. Alterative, demulcent, nutrient and 
emollient. 

In Dental Practice, glycerine is used as a 
solvent of other remedies and as an emollient 
in alveolar abscess, diseases of mucous mem- 
brane, etc. Combined with iodine, carbolic 
acid, etc, very valuable preparations are em- 
ployed in the treatment of chronic affections 
of the mouth and teeth. For dental applica- 
tion, see Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Gly'cerite or Glyceri'tmn. A gly- 
cerite, or mixture of medicinal substances with 
glycerine. 

Glyc/erole of Thy'mol. Glycerine 
combined with thymol; employed in Dental 
Practice in the treatment of diseases of the 
dental pulp and alveolar abscess, and as an 
antiseptic generally. See Thymol. For den- 
tal uses see Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Glye/eryl. Glycerule. A hypothetical 
radical of glycerine. 

Gly'cilie. Glycocol. Sugar of Gelatine. 
A sweet substance obtained from gelatine by 
boiling it with sulphuric acid or with caustic 
potash. 

Glycoclio'lic Acid. Cholic acid con- 
jugated with glycine. 

Gly'COgeil. A white amorphous powder 
known as animal starch. Occurs in the blood 
and liver. Changed by ferments into glucose. 

Glyeyrrlii'za. From } avkvc, sweet, and 
otCa, a root. A genus of plants of the order 
Fabaceoe. Liquorice. 

Glycyrrhiza Glab'ra. The officinal liquorice. 
The root and extract are demulcent, emollient 
and nutritive, aud are used in inflammatory 
affections of the mucous membranes, especially 
of the respiratory organs. 

Glycyrrlii'zine. The sugar of liquorice. 

Glys / ter. An enema. 

Giiatlii'clia. From yvadoc, a jaw. A 
term in Ornithology, applied to the rami of the 
lower jaw which are joined to the craniimi 
behind, and meet in front at a greater or less 
angle. 

Gnathi/tis. From yvadog, the cheek, 
the jaw. Inflammation of the cheek or upper 



jaw. 



Gnathoplas / ty. Operation for repair- 



ing any deficiency of the cheek by appropri- 
ating a sufficient portion of the soft parts con- 
tiguous. 

Gnatliople'gia. From ^adoc, and 
7r/.77>7/, a stroke. Paralysis of the cheek. 

Giiathorrhag^ia. From yvadoc, and 
pjjyvv/ii, to burst forth. Hemorrhage from 
the internal surface of the cheek. 

Giiatliospas'inus. From yvafioc, an d 
G-acr/LLoc, a spasm. A spasmodic contraction 
of the muscles of the lower jaw. 

Gliathothe / ca. From yradoc, and $tjki], 
a sheath. In Ornithology, the horny integu- 
ment of the beak. 

Goad/by' s Solu'tion. A preparation 
for preserving animal substances, made of bay 
salt, corrosive sublimate or arsenious acid and 
water. 

Goitre. Bronehocele ; which see. 
Gold. Aururn. Atomic weight, 196.2. 

' Symbol, Au. The most valuable of metals, 
found either in its native state or combined 
with silver, copper or iron. It is of a yellow 

: color, very brilliant and possessed of great 
density, ductility and malleability. 

In Therapeutics various preparations of it 

i are used, and in Dented Surgery it is very ex- 
tensively employed, both for filling teeth and 
in the construction of dental substitutes and 
artificial palates and obturators. With the 

I exception of platina and aluminum, it is the 
only metal that can be placed in the mouth 
with impunity. AVhen used for filling teeth, 
it should be pure ; but for other dental pur- 
poses, it should contain a small quantity of 
alloy. 

Gold, Alloying of. Gold in an unalloyed or 

j pure state, is too soft to serve as a basis or 

! support for artificial teeth, and, consequently, 
it has been found necessary to combine with 
it some other metal or metals to increase its 
hardness and elasticity. Silver and copper are 
the alloys most frequently employed. The 
following standards of fineness may be regarded 
as the best that can be adopted for gold to be 
used in connection with artificial teeth : 

Plate for the upper jaw, twenty carats : for 
the lower, twenty-one, and for clasps and wire 
for spiral springs, eighteen. In reducing per- 
fectly pure, or twenty-four carat gold, to these 
standards, the following are the proper pro- 
portions of alloy to be employed : 

1. For twenty carat gold, take 20 dwts. pure 
gold, 3 dwts. fine copper, and 1 dwt. silver. 

2. For twentv-one carat gold, take 21 dwts. 



GOL 



277 



GOL 



pure gold, 2 dwts. fine copper, and 1 dwt. 
silver. 

3. For eighteen carat gold, take 18 dwts. 
pure gold, 5 dwts. best copper, and 1 dwt. 
silver. 

The gold should be first melted in a clean 
crucible, in the manner to be hereafter de- 
scribed, and as soon as it has become thor- 
oughly fused, the silver and then the copper 
should be thrown in, with two or three small 
lumps of borax. After keeping the whole in 
a fused state for some five or ten minutes, it 
may be poured into an ingot mould of the 
proper size, previously warmed and thoroughly 
oiled. If the gold cracks during the process 
of hammering or rolling, it should be again 
melted, and a few small pieces of borax, with 
a little muriate of ammonia, thrown in. In 
five or ten minutes it may be again cast into 
an ingot. 

When scraps and filings are to be converted 
into plate, they should first be refined and 
afterwards properly alloyed. This may also 
be necessary with all gold the quality or fine- 
ness of which is not known ; but with na- 
tional coins, having a known fixed standard, 
this will not be necessary, unless they are 
below twenty-one or twenty carats. 

Gold, Annealing of. The softening of gold 
by means of heat, to reduce the hardness 
caused by the mechanical forces to which it 
has been subjected in its manufacture. When 
swaging a gold plate, it is necessary to fre- 
quently anneal or soften the gold, as the ham- 
mering renders it hard and unyielding. In 
the case of a gold plate, this is readily done 
by means of the blow-pipe, the plate being 
held on a piece of charcoal, in contact with 
the alcohol flame, until it is heated to a 
cherry-red color, when it can be plunged in 
water to cool it. The annealing of gold for 
filling teeth can be performed by rapidly pass- 
ing it through the flame of a spirit-lamp, until 
all foreign matters are driven from it, or by 
placing a sheet upon a wire grating, and hold- 
ing it over the flame of a spirit-lamp. Some 
use a thin plate of platina or mica, upon which 
the gold is placed, and the plate heated ; others 
place the gold sheet directly upon a charcoal 
fire. Another process is to boil the sheet of 
foil in dilute sulphuric or muriatic acid, and 
after carefully washing off the acid, to dry it 
by means of heat. See Axxealtng. 

Gold, Chloride of. Terchloride. This form 
of gold is obtained by dissolving pure gold in 



three times its weight of muriatic acid, with 
the aid of moderate heat. The solution is 
evaporated by a gentle heat nearly to dryness, 
being at the same time well stirred with a 
glass rod. It is in the form of a crystalline 
mass of a deep red color. Its solution has a fine 
yellow tint. Being deliquescent, it must be 
kept in ground-stoppered bottles. It is a vir- 
ulent poison, even more active than corrosive 
sublimate. It has been used as a caustic. It 
has been used in dentistry for the treatment of 
sensitive dentine, in the form of an ethereal 
solution. 

Gold, Cohesive Shred. A preparation of 
gold for filling teeth, invented by E. Lamm. 
This form of gold is similar in some respects 
to crystal or sponge gold. The following di- 
rections are given for using shred gold : " Sep- 
arate the gold with a small excavator, or, more 
properly, a fork and hook made for the pur- 
pose, into pieces suitable to the size of the 
cavity to be filled ; half or two-thirds the size 
of the cavity. Should there be any tendency 
to crumble, pass it through a spirit flame and 
bring it to a moderate red heat, or anneal in a 
metallic or porcelain vessel, over a spirit lamp, 
as may be preferred. The observance of this rule 
will insure perfect cohesion and freedom from 
crumbling. Ordinarily, the heating process is 
not requisite. Either hand pressure or mallet 
pluggers may be successfully used, provided 
the points are not too small or deeply serrated. 
Instruments best suited to this preparation 
should be tolerably blunt, with shallow serra- 
tions, resembling somewhat the ordinary hand- 
pressure condensers. Care should be observed 
in handling the gold not to compress the fibre." 

Gold Crowns. Portions of the natural crowns 
of teeth capped with gold, thereby restoring 
the contour. Gold crowns are also constructed 
on the roots of teeth by building up cohesive 
gold, or caps fitting the necks of such roots 
and secured by oxyphosphate cement, a pin 
or pivot or screw fixed in the root-canal giving 
additional stability. 

Gold Crowns, Partial. Caps of gold plate 
employed for the protection of plastic fillings 
in large cavities, and for the restoration of 
contour, when, for any cause, a solid metallic 
filling cannot be inserted. Such caps are 
secured by the oxyphosphate filling. 

Gold and Porcelain Crowns. An artificial 
crown attached to the natural root of a tooth, 
the exposed portion of which consists of a por- 
celain facing, backed with gold, and to which 



GOL 



278 



GOL 



is attached the pivot, inserted into the root- 
canal by means of oxyphosphate or other 
cement. 

Gold and Porcelain Partial Crowns. One 
form consists of a cross-pin plate tooth ground 
down to a size and shape that will properly 
restore the lost part of the crown of a natural 
tooth and form an accurate joint with the 
labial edge, the cap being backed with gold 
and soldered to a post or pivot of platinum 
connected with a thin platinum cap, which, in 
the form of a disk, covers the exposed surface 
of the root. The partial crown is secured in 
position with oxyphosphate of zinc. (See 
Littig's and Land's Methods.) 

Gold, Crystal or Sponge. See Crystal Gold. 

Gold, Crystallized and Sponge. Preparations ! 
of gold bearing these titles have been intro- j 
duced to the notice of the dental profession, 
and have been pretty extensively used. They i 
weld well, and are especially adapted to fill- 
ings in crown cavities in the lower jaw. 

The crystallized gold is usually obtained in 
flat masses of a porous texture, of a reddish- 
brown or yellow tint, with here and there a 
golden lustre. Some of the specimens have a I 
brilliant golden hue. All of these, when ex- \ 
amined with a lens, will be found to be made 
up of a mass of confused crystals of the pre- 
cious metal. See Crystal Gold. 

Sponge gold is commonly found in small, ! 
reddish-brown masses, destitute of the lustre I 
which we occasionally see in the crystallized j 
variety. It is prepared very much in the same | 
manner as the other. Some have made it 
from an alloy of gold and silver by dissolving ! 
out the latter metal with nitric acid and heat- ' 
ing the sponge to redness. This method is j 
objectionable, because some silver is always I 
retained. It is better procured by igniting 
the terchloride. 

Gold Foil, Cohesive. That condition of gold j 
foil in which the leaves unite readily and 
firmly together ; a property of cohesion. To j 
Dr. Robert Arthur, of Baltimore, is due the 
credit of having first directed the attention of 
the dental profession to this form of gold foil, 
and to the manner of working it. It is nec- 
essary that the first gold introduced into the 
cavity should be firmly fixed, in order that it 
should act as a base for the bulk to be built 
upon it. See Gold Foil, Dentist's; also, 
Cohesive Foil. 

Gold Foil, Dentist's. Aurum foliatum. Gold 
leaf. Gold foil, as used bv dentists for filling 



teeth, is gold hammered into a thin leaf, but 
finer in quality and of much greater thickness 
than the article ordinarily known as gold leaf. 

The art of preparing gold foil is an exceed- 
ingly nice and difficult one, and has attained 
greater perfection in the United States than in 
any other country, as one evidence of which 
we may mention that many of the most emi- 
nent European practitioners procure their sup- 
plies from this country. 

Gold, as at present supplied to the dentist, 
is divided into soft or plain gold foil, and ad- 
hesive gold foil, the appreciable difference 
between them being that the latter possesses 
the quality of adhering or welding together 
with much less pressure, when freshly pre- 
pared, than the former. 

The thickness of the individual sheet or leaf 
is, or should be, indicated by the expression of 
the weight in grains of each sheet. Thus, a 
sheet of No. 4 should weigh four grains. No. 

5, five grains, and so on. Consequently, a troy 
ounce of No. 4 contains 120 sheets, while the 
same weight of No. 6 will contain only 80 
sheets. The numbers most in use are 2, 4, 5, 

6, 10, 20, 30, 60, 120 and 240, the latter num- 
bers being seldom employed, and mostly for 
completing the surfaces of fillings. 

When properly prepared, gold foil is made 
from absolutely pure gold, and particular at- 
tention given to the annealing process by the 
manufacturer; this latter is of as much vital 
importance as the former. There are various 
methods of freeing gold from foreign matter 
or alloy, for a general account of which see 
Refining of Gold, but the most effectual 
and certain method by which, gold can be 
made absolutely pure is by dissolving in aqua 
regia (royal water) a mixture of nitric and 
muriatic acids in proportion of one part of 
the former to four of the latter. 

The bullion to be refined (composed, say of 
gold, silver and copper), previously prepared 
by graining or passing through the rolls, is 
put into a glass matrass, and a suitable quan- 
tity of the aqua regia poured on it and then 
submitted to heat in a water or sand-bath. 
The gold and the copper are dissolved and re- 
main in solution, while the silver is precipi- 
tated to the bottom of the matrass as a chlo- 
ride in a grayish-white powder. 

The solution must be carefully decanted from 
the chloride into a solution of protosulphate 
of iron, at the bottom of which, after a short 
interval, the gold will be found precipitated in 



GOL 



279 



GOL 



the form of a reddish-brown powder. This 
precipitate must be well digested in muriatic 
acid, then in boiling water, and, after drying, 
may be melted with a little borax. The whole 
operation is a very delicate one, requiring 
considerable experience and the exercise of 
great patience, care and attention to insure 
success. The gold is cast into iugots about 
one inch wide, and portions of it (varying in 
weight according to the number intended to 
be made) are cut off and pressed between fine 
steel rolls until the proper thickness is reached, 
which for No. 4 is when a piece of the ribbon 
one inch square will weigh about five grains. 
Two hundred of these inch-square pieces of 
gold are filled into the centre of a four-inch 
square packet, composed of pieces of vellum 
or of a peculiar paper, a square of the gold 
and a piece of the vellum or paper alternat- 
ing all the way through. The packet, which 
is technically called a " cutch," is then tightly 
incased on all sides by strong parchment cas- 
ings, and is ready for beating. The hammers 
used weigh from 12 to 16 pounds, and are 
wielded with one hand, the other being em- 
ployed in regularly turning the cutch around 
and over, so as to bring every part of it equally 
under the hammer. 

The beating is commenced upon the centre 
of the cutch, where the squares of gold are 
piled, but as the squares enlarge by the force 
of the blows, the direction of the hammering 
is moved outward apace, the skill of the work- 
man being proved by his ability to keep the 
enlarging gold in the cutch as nearly square 
as when started. The beating is continued 
until the edges of the gold are driven out be- 
yond the edges of the cutch, when it is care- 
fully scraped off and weighed from time to 
time, until the proper quantity has been taken 
off. The sheets of foil are then laid out from 
the cutch, the rough edges trimmed smooth 
and even, and they are ready for the process 
of softening or annealing. This is an import- 
ant process, and each manufacturer has his 
own method of doing it, the details of which 
are seldom made known. The general prin- 
ciple is, that by exposure to heat the soft, kid- 
like quality of absolutely pure gold may be 
restored to sheets of foil that have been ren- 
dered hard, harsh and unyielding by the ham- 
mering they have been subjected to. After 
annealing, the foil is placed in books prepara- 
tory to exposure for sale. See Gold, An- 
nealing of. 



The vellum books formerly made use of for 
tools were the relics of centuries gone by, many 
of them beautifully illuminated, and the differ- 
ent colors remaining as bright as when first 
put on. Some of them must have required the 
greater part of an ordinary lifetime for their 
completion, and after having performed their 
part in the world as literary productions, were 
made to perform a very different part, one 
never contemplated by their authors, namely, 
that of forming an indispensable tool for the 
manufacture of dentisfs gold foil. 

Gold Leaf Electrometer. An instrument for 
detecting the presence of electricity by the 
divergence of two slips of gold leaf. 

Gold, Peroxide of. Dissolve gold foil or pure 
gold in aqua regia, composed of one part muri- 
atic acid, and two parts of nitric acid, precipi- 
tate the solution with ammonia, being careful 
not to add too much ammonia, then pour off 
the acid and wash the precipitate with warm 
water several times, or until there is no acid 
left, then dry it over a gentle fire. 

A decidedly better method is to precipitate 
with oxide of zinc or magnesia, and then to 
wash the precipitate with water, and to digest 
it with nitric acid. This oxide is yellow when 
hydrated, and black when anhydrous. It is 
easily reduced by heat, and even by light. 

Gold Plate, Manner of Making it. This being 
an article used in the construction of dental 
substitutes, the author will here describe the 
manner of making it. 

The gold, after being melted in a clean cru- 
cible, rubbed on the inside with borax (sub- 
borate of soda), is poured into an ingot-mould 
of the proper length, width, and thickness, and 
after it is cooled, is reduced by hammering on 
an anvil, to the thickness of about an eighth 
of an inch. It is now annealed by placing it 
in a charcoal fire, or furnace, and heated until 
every part becomes red. It may be necessary, 
during the operation of hammering, to subject 
it several times to this process, to prevent the 
gold from cracking, and if, notwithstanding 
this precaution, it still cracks, it should be re- 
melted, and a little muriate of ammonia thrown 
on it in the crucible while in a fused state. It 
may then be recast into an ingot and the ham- 
mering proceeded with as before. 

When it is reduced to the thickness above 
mentioned, it should be annealed and then 
placed between the rollers of a rolling-mill, so 
adjusted as to be the same distance apart at 
both ends, and not so near to each other as to 



GOL 



280 



GOL 



require a very great effort to force the gold ] 
between them. The rollers should be brought | 
a little nearer to each other every time the 
plate is passed between them, until the gold is 
made sufficiently thin. 

Gold Plate. For dental uses may be made 
by the following formulas : 

18 Carat Gold Plate. 
"Tinted States Gold Coin . . 64* dwt = $60 
Pure Silver 13 ■ 

18 Carat Gold Plate. 

Gold IS dwt. 

Silver 2 " 

Copper 4 " 



19 Carat Plate. 
Gold Coin . . 20 dwt. 
Silver .... 40 grs. 
Copper ... 25 " 

20 Carat Plate. 
Gold Coin . . 20 dwt. 
Silver .... 20 grs. 
Copper ... 18 " 

21 Carat Plate. 
Gold Coin . . 20 dwt. 
Silver. . . . 13 grs. 



19 Carat Plate. 
Gold .... 19 dwt. 
Silver. . . . 2 " 
Copper ... 3 " 

20 Carat Plate. 
Gold .... 20 dwt. 
Silver. ... 2 " 
Copper . . . 2 " 

21 Carat Plate. 
Gold .... 21 dwt. 
Silver .... 1 " 
Copper . . . 2 " 

22 Carat Plate. 

Gold 22 dwt. 

Silver 18 grs. 

Copper 1 dwt. 

Platinum 6 grs. 

Gold Plate, Michaels' Method. A method of 
Dr. Michaels, of Paris, France, which consists 
in burnishing a very thin and pliable gold 
plate to the plaster model obtained from an 
impression of the mouth. The sheet of gold 
forming the plate is smooth on surface, to be 
adjusted to the plaster model, and roughened 
or quadrilated on the outer surface. This gold 
plate is burnished into form and position on 
the plaster surface of the model, and retained 
in place by little nails, half an inch in length, 
driven into the plaster by the side of the plate, 
and the free ends so bent over with pliers as to 
secure the plate in position. The teeth are 
then adjusted to the plate and secured with 
adhesive wax, and the whole invested in a 
mixture of sand and plaster, leaving the 
entire roughened surface of the plate exposed. 
After proper heating up, solder is run all over 
the plate to obtain the desired thickness. After 
the whole surface and backings have been well 
covered with borax, the soldering of the teeth 
to the plate is accomplished. See Electro- 
Metallic Plate. 

Gold, Refining of. There are several processes 



for refining gold, one of which is known by 
the name of "parting.'" By this pr 
quantity of silver, equal to three times the 
weight of the gold to be reiined, must be 
melted with it, and well mixed by being 
stirred up in the crucible, and then poured 
into an ingot, rolled very thin and cut into 
small pieces; or, instead of this, the melted 
mixture may be poured into a vessel containing 
water which is rapidly revolving ; this latter 
procedure is called granulating, and will serve 
equally as well as the other. The whole mass 
is now put into a glass matrass, and a quantity 
of nitric acid poured on it. The matrass is 
now placed in a sand-bath, moderately heated 
at first. The action of the acid commences 
immediately, and when it becomes completely 
saturated with the silver, it must be carefully 
poured off into a vessel containing wrr.r 
a fresh supply of acid poured into the matrass, 
and the action continued until the whole of the 
silver is decomposed or dissolved, which may 
be known by the colorless appearance of the 
fumes. The pure gold remaining in the matrass 
has a brown appearance, is easily broken with 
the fingers, but its metallic qualities have not 
been afiected, and only requires to be melted to 
be ready for use. 

Another process employed in some of the 
mints, is termed " cementation." This 
in first rolling the gold out into exceedingly 
thin plates, then placing it with a mixture of 
four parts of brickdust, one of sulphate of iron, 
calcined to redness, and one of muriate of soda, 
in a crucible, A bed of this mixture, or 
cementing powder, is first placed in the 
of the crucible ; the gold is then put in and 
covered with it. The crucible is covered with 
another crucible, the joints well lutei with 
clay, and exposed to a heat gradually raised to 
a red heat, at which elevation of temperature 
it is kept from twenty to twenty-four hours. 
The crucible is now removed from the tire, the 
top broken off, and after the latter ha- cooled, 
the gold is separated from the cement and 
washed with hot water, or what is still 
boiled in w: 

For separating copper, tin, lead, or zinc, 
from gold, the following simple method may 
be adopted : Put the gold in a crucible a 
with another crucible, having a small opening 
or hole through the top ; lute the two together 
with clay, place them in a bed of charcoal in 
the furnace, ignite the coal gradually 
* Chemistry of the Arts, toI. iL, p, 551. 



GOL 



281 



GOM 



wards increase the combustion by means of a 
current of air from a pair of bellows, such as 
are usually used in connection with small fur- 
naces ; after the gold has melted, throw in sev- 
eral small lumps of nitrate of potassa and 
borax, and keep in a fused state for thirty or 
forty minutes, then separate the two crucibles 
and pour the metal into an ingot-mould of the 
proper size, previously warmed and well oiled. 
Most of the base metals will be dissipated 
during the process of fusion in the form of 
vapor, the lead escaping into the pores of the 
crucible. The chloride of mercury (corrosive 
sublimate) is sometimes used instead of the 
nitrate of potassa, for the purpose of dissipating 
the base metals, and often with more certain 
and better results. If the gold cracks on being 
hammered or rolled, it should be melted again, 
and. more nitrate of potassa and borax thrown 
into it, and the inside of the crucible well 
rubbed with the latter, before the metal is put 
in. It is sometimes necessary to repeat this 
process several times, and if the gold continues 
brittle, a little muriate of ammonia should be 
thrown into the crucible when the gold is in a 
fused state, and after the vapor ceases to escape 
the metal may be poured into an ingot-mould, 
warmed and oiled as before directed. This last 
method of treatment will make the gold tough, 
and prevent it from cracking under the ham- 
mer, or while being rolled, if it is properly 
annealed. 

To separate platinum from gold, it is necessary 
to dissolve the alloy in a mixture of ammonia 
and nitric acid, which will cause the former 
metal to be precipitated. The acid should then 
be poured into another vessel, and the gold pre- 
cipitated by pouring a solution of sulphate of 
iron into it. 

Gold Plated with Platinum. A form of gold 
employed for filling surfaces of teeth exposed 
to view, and made by soldering a bar of pure 
gold upon a bar of platinum, and rolling the 
two down to any desired thickness. To be 
used as heavy gold. 

Gold, Rolled. A form of heavy gold for 
filling teeth, prepared by rolling pure gold to 
give it softness and toughness, and, when pure, 
a great degree of cohesiveness. 

Gold Solder. Gold alloyed with one or more 
metals. But the metals used for this purpose 
should be pure. The gold should be placed in a 
clean crucible, with a little borax, and as soon 
as it has become completely fused, the silver, 
and afterwards the copper, those being the 



proper alloys for gold solder, may be added. 
When the whole is melted the alloy may be 
immediately poured into an ingot-mould pre- 
viously warmed and oiled. 

The ingot should now be hammered on an 
anvil, and afterwards passed through a rolling- 
mill until it is reduced to a very thin plate, 
when it is ready for use. 

The solder employed in mechanical den- 
tistry should be sufficiently fine to prevent it 
being easily acted on by the secretions of the 
mouth. 

The following exhibits the relative propor- 
tions of the metals most frequently employed 
for three different qualities of gold solder: 

Fine Flowing Gold Solder. 

No. 1. — 2 dwts. 22-carat gold. 
16 grs. fine silver. 
12 grs. roset copper. 

No. 2. — 1 dwt. 15 grs. 22-carat gold. 
16 grs. fine silver. 
12 grs. roset copper. 

The following makes a finer solder than 
either of the above, and although it requires 
a little stronger blast to fuse it, it flows very 
freely : 

No. 3. — 6 dwts. pure gold. 

2 dwts. roset copper. 
1 dwt. fine silver. 

In making gold solder, if the proper, rela- 
tive proportions of the different metals are 
varied even half a grain, it will affect the flow- 
ing of it, a quality which it is very desirable 
for it to possess. See Solders, Gold and 
Silver. 

Gold Terchloride. See Terchloride of 
Gold. 

Goldbeaters' Skin. The intestina 
recta of the ox, which have been beaten quite 
smooth for the manufacture of gold leaf. 
Used as a defensive dressing for slight cuts, &c. 

Golden Sul'phuret. A sulphuret of 
antimony prepared by precipitating antimonic 
acid by sulphuretted hydrogen. 

Gomplli'asis. Gomphias'mus ; from 
yn/LL^ngj a nail. Pain in the molar teeth ; the 
pain of teeth in teething. Loosening of the 
teeth. 

Gomphias / mus. Gomphiasis. 

Gom / pllioi. Dentes molares; grinding 
teeth. 

Gom'phosis. TofKpuots, from you^c, a 
nail. Gompho'ma. An immovable articula- 
tion in bones, in which one bone is received 



GON 



282 



GRA 



into the cavity of another, like a nail in 
a board. The articulation of the teeth with 
the alveoli furnishes the only example of this 
species of articulation. 

G-onag" / ra. Gonyag'ra; from yow t the 
knee, and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the knee. 

Gonal'gia. Pain in the knee. 

Gonarthri 'tis. From yow, the knee, 
ap&pov, the joint, and itis, inflammation. In- 
flammation of the knee. 

Gonarthroe'ace. From yow, knee, 
ap6pov } joint, and team}, evil. A cancerous or 
ulcerated condition of the knee-joint. 

Go'ne. The semen. The uterus. Offspring. 

Gonecysti'tis. Inflammation of the 
vesiculse seminales. 

Gon'flement. Swelling. 

Gong" Metal. An alloy of eighty parts 
of copper and twenty of tin. 

GongTO'na. Bronchocele. 

Goniom / eter. From yuvia, an angle, 
and fierptiVj a measure. An instrument for 
measuring angles, more particularlarly those 
formed by faces of crystals. 

Gonoc / ace. From yovv } knee, and nam], 
evil. White swelling of the knee. 

Gon / OCele. From >oot7, semen, and «v% 
a tumor. Effusion of semen out of ruptured 
seminal vesicles into the cellular tissues. Also, 
a swelling of testicle and spermatic cord, from 
supposed retention of semen. 

Gonorrhoea. From yovif, the semen, 
and pro, I flow. Literally, an involuntary dis- 
charge of semen, but used to designate a dis- 
charge of mucus from the urethra, which may 
result either from the direct application of 
irritants to the lining membrane of this passage 
or from impure sexual connection. The for- 
mer is termed gonorrhoea benigna, and the latter, 
gonorrhoea virulenta, maligna, or venerea. 

Gonorrhcea Bal'ani. A purulent discharge 
from the surface of the entire glans penis, 
which is in a highly inflamed state. 

Gonorrhcea Dormien'tum. Seminal emission 
during 'sleep. 

Gonorrhcea Laxo'rum. A pellucid urethral 
discharge without erection. 

Gonorrlioe'al. Eelating to gonorrhoea 
virulenta. 

Gonyag'ra. Gout in the knee. 

Gonyal'gia. Gonalgia. 

Go'nyocele. White swelling or hernia 
of the knee. 

Gonyon'CUS. From yow } the knee, and 
oynoc, a tumor. A swelling of the knee. 



Gor'g'et. An instrument used in the 
operation of lithotomy and fistula in ano. It 
represents a long gutter in the shape of a 
throat, which is especially employed in the 
above operations. 

Gorgo'nia. A genus of corals. 

Gosier. Pharynx. Throat. 

Gossyp'ium. A genus of plants of the 
order Malvaceie, ; also, cotton. Used in burns 
and to blisters. A fluid extract is used as an 
emmenagogue and abortive ; aLso in form of 
decoction. Dose of the decoction, one wine- 
glass. 

Go'tium. Goitre. 

Goulard's Cerate. Compound cerate 
of lead, used on bums, excoriations, &c. 

Goulard's Extract. A subacetate of lead, 
prepared by boiling powdered litharge in vin- 
egar. Liq. plumbi diacetatis dilutus. 

Gout. Arthri'tis; pod / agra; chira / gra ; 
morbus articula'ris. Pain, redness, and swelling 
in the joints, especially that of the great toe 
and those of the feet and hands. 

Gout, Diaphragmatic. Angina pectoris. 

Gout Paper. Paper spread with a mixture 
of extract of mezereon, wax, spermaceti, and oil. 

Gout, Rheumat'ic. Acute rheumatism. 

Gout-Stone. A stony concretion deposited 
in parts affected with gout. 

Gouty Concretions. Earthy concre- 
tions, resembling chalk-stone.?, formed in the 
joints of gouty persons. 

Gouty Teeth. See Arthritic Teeth. 

Graa'fian FoFlicles. Small spherical 
bodies found in the stroma of the ovary. 

Gracilis. Slender. The rectus interior 
femoris, a long, slender muscle of the thigh. 

Grad'uated Compress. A compress 
formed of a number of pieces of cotton cloth, 
or other substances, progressively decreasing 
in size, the whole forming a sort of pyramid, 
the apex of which can be applied on the pre- 
cise point wished, in cases of wounded arteries. 

Grain. Gra'num. The 60th part of a 
troy drachm. 

Gram 'ma. A scruple. 

Gramme. A French weight, equal to 
15,434 grains troy, or j%%% drachm avoirdupois. 
The 24th part of an ounce. Also the iris. 

Grana Moschata. Musk -seed. See Hibiscus 
Abeemoschus. 

Grana Paradisi. Amomum granum paradisi. 
The greater cardamom seeds. 

Grana Tig.'ii. The seeds of the Croton Tig- 
Hum. 



GRA 



283 



GRE 



Grandidenta'tus. Grandis, large, and 
dens, a tooth. Having large teeth. 

Grari'dines. The plural of grando, a 
hailstone. A term applied by Wesser to large 
tubercles. 

Grailif erous. From granum, grain, 
and /bro, to bear. Bearing grain. 

Gran'ite. In Geology, an aggregate rock, 
composed of quartz, felspar, and mica, irregu- 
larly crystallized together. 

Graniv'orous. From granum, a grain, 
and voro, to eat. Subsisting on grain ; grain- 
eating, as birds. 

Gran'ular. Granulum, little grains. In 
the form of grains ; of the nature of granula- 
tions. 

Granular Disease of the Kidney. Bright's 
disease of the kidney, consisting of granular 
degeneration, with albuminous urine. 

Granular Liver. Cirrhosis. 

Granula/tion. From granum, a grain. 
The reduction of coarsely crystalline substances 
to particles of uniform size, by solution and 
rapid evaporation. 

Graimla'tions. Gramda/tio ; from 
granum, a grain. Bed, conical, flesh-like 
bodies, which form on the surfaces of ulcers 
and suppurating wounds. They serve to fill 
up their cavities and to unite their sides. Also, 
organic lesions, consisting in the formation of 
small, semi-transparent, oval tumors, resem- 
bling millet seed. They are most frequently 
met with in the lungs. In Chemistry, metal 
reduced to grains or small particles. 

Grail'llle. Gran'ulurn. A small grain. 
In Pharmacy, a small pill. 

Granulo'ma. Neoplasms which do not 
advance beyond the stage of granulation tissue. 

Gran'ulose. The starch granules, or 
starch enclosed by coats of cellulose. 

Gra'num. A grain or kernel. 

Grapll'ite. Graph'ites. Plumba'go. Black 
lead. 

Gras'sa. Sub-borate of soda. 

Grass Oil of Naniur. A volatile oil 
obtained from Indian nard or Spica nardi. 

Grave'tlo. From gravis, heavy. Catarrh, 
with a sense of heaviness in the head. 

Grav / el. Lith'ia rena / lis. Small calcu- 
lous concretions formed in the kidneys, passing 
into the bladder, are expelled with the urine^ 
See Calculus. 

Gravel, Pileous or Hairy. A gravel contain- 
ing hairs, ammoniaco magnesian phosphate, 
and uric acid. 



Grave/ Root. The root of the Eupatoriam 

purpureum. 

Gra'ver. An engraving instrument. An 
instrument consisting of a steel stein, fixed in a 
handle, with a sharp point, shaped to suit the 
particular purpose for which it is intended. 
It was formerly much nsed by dentists in the 
manufacture of artificial teeth from ivory, and 
the tooth of the hippopotoraus ; but as the use 
of these substances for dental substitutes has- 
been almost altogether superseded, it is now 
employed in finishing such substitutes as are 
fixed on metallic and plastic bases. 

Graved. Pregnant. 

Grav'idine. A sediment in the urine ot 
pregnant women which, by its decomposition, 
gives rise to kiesteine. 

Gravim'eter. An instrument for as- 
certaining the specific gravity of bodies. 

Gravita'tioil. The act of moving to- 
wards a centre, as when a body falls to the earth. 

Gravity. Grai/itas; from gravis, heavy, 
weight, heaviness. The tendency of a body 
towards the centre, or of bodies towards each 
other. 

Grav'ity, Specific. Gravifas specifica. The 
density or weight of a body, compared with 
the density or weight of another of the same 
bulk, assumed as the standard. For solids and 
liquids, water is the standard, and common air 
for gases. The weight of a solid of any given 
dimensions, compared with the weight of the 
same bulk of water, is its specific gravity. 
Thus, if a solid be first weighed in air, and 
then in water, it will be found in the latter 
case to have lost of its weight a quantity equal 
to the Aveight of its own bulk of water. Now 
by dividing the total weight by the loss of 
weight in water, the quotient will show the 
specific gravity. 

Green Mineral. An arsenite of copper. 

Green Sickness. Chlorosis. 

Green Stain. A deposit which collects on 
the teeth of children, from uncleanliness, about 
the 10th to 13th year, and sometimes 'earlier, 
which is very corrosive in its action. This 
deposit has been erroneously called "green- 
tartar," but unlike salivary and serumal cal- 
culi, it is generally considered to be a deposit 
for the mucus, in the form, according to Wedl, 
of a uniformly granular mass which is mor- 
phologically identical with the matrix of the 
micro organism known as " leptothrix." 

Greenstone. A variety of trap rock, com- 
posed of felspar and hornblende. • 



GRE 



284 



GUM 



Green Vitrol. Sulphate of iron. 

Gripes. The colic. 

Grippe. From gripper, to gripe. To 
catch hold of. The influenza. 

Groin. The lower and lateral part of the 
abdomen, just above the thigh. 

Gros. Drachm. 

Gros'sulilie. From groseille, a goose- 
berry. A peculiar principle forming the basis 
of vegetable jelly ; pectin. 

Ground Berry. Gaultheria. 

Gronse'berry. See Gattltheria. 

Growth. The gradual increase of animal 
and vegetable bodies, especially in height. 
Also, the development of a morbid tissue. 

Grii'ma. Tartar. 

Gru'mus. A coagulum ; a clot of blood. 

Gru'tum. Grutum mil'ium. A hard, 
white pimple or tubercle of the skin, resem- 
bling a millet seed. 

Grypho'sis. From ypv-ow, I incurvate. 
Incurvation of the nails. 

Gry'phus Lia / pis. The philosopher's 
stone. 

Gua'co. The Eupatorium guaco, a tree 
of South America, the juice of which is used 
by the negroes as a cure of the bites of poison- 
ous reptiles, and it has recently been employed 
in cholera. 

Guai'aeol. An active constituent and 
one of the active principles of creasote, from 
which it is derived. It is a light -colored, pun- 
gent liquid, and less objectionable to smell 
than creasote. Used in dental practice as a 
disinfectant and antiseptic, for which purpose 
it may be combined with oil of cassia. Used 
also internally. « Dose, TTLj to iij. 

Guai'aeum. The concrete juice of 
Guaiacum officinale; also, a genus of plants of 
the order Zygophyllacece. 

Guaiacum Officinale. A tree, a native of 
South America, and several of the West Indian 
Islands. The wood is called Lignumvitce, from 
its supposed efficacy in syphilis. The shavings 
or raspings are prepared by the turner for the 
druggists. The resin is a stimulant and alter- 
ative, and has been found beneficial in rheu- 
matism, gout, secondary syphilis, scrofulous 
diseases, and cutaneous eruptions ; the wood 
is more frequently used in the latter affections. 
Dose, gr. x to xxx ; of the tincture, gj. 

Glia / liine. A yellowish-white crystalline 
powder, obtained from guano by digestion in 
milk of lime, and precipitation with hydro- 
chloric acid. It is found in human urine. 



Gua'no. The excrement of sea-birds. It 
is a most valuable manure, and has of late 
years been very largely used by farmers. It 
has been recommended by M. Desmartis, of 
Bordeaux, as a remedy in chronic skin dis- 
eases. 

Guar 'ana. Paullinia. Prepared from 
the seeds of the Paullinia Sorbilis. It is a 
tonic, and is useful in sick-headache, diarrhoea 
of phthisis, paralysis, &c. Dose of the extract, 
gr. viij, or x, during the day ; of the powder, 

Gubernac'ulum Den'tis. A name 
given by M. Serres, a French anatomist, to the 
small chord which was supposed to connect the 
sac of a tooth with the gum. This appendage 
was described by Delabarre as being hollow, 
and as playing an important part in dentition. 
See Dentition, and Teeth, Origin and 
Formation of. 

Gubernaculum Tes't/'s. Ligamentum testis. A 
name given by Hunter to a fibro-cellular 
chord, which, in the foetus, extends from the 
scrotum to the testis. 

Guin / ea Pepper. A plant of the genus 
Capsicum. 

Gu'la. The upper part of the oesophagus 
and pharynx. 

Gul Attar. Attar of roses. 

Gul'let. The oesophagus. 

GlUll. Gummi. A concrete vegetable 
juice which exudes from certain trees, gener- 
ally transparent, more or less brittle when dry, 
and soluble in water. Also, the fleshy sub- 
stance which surrounds the necks of the teeth, 
and invests the alveolar border. See Gums. 

Gum Acacice. Gum Arabic. The concrete 
juice of the Acacia vera, and other species of 
Acacia. In Dental Practice, it is usefid as a 
demulcent and emollient in all forms of in- 
flammation of the mouth and gums, ulceration, 
&c, aphthous ulceration of children, and can- 
crum oris. See Gorgas Dental Medicine. 

Gum Boil. Alveolar abscess. 

Gum Cutter. An instrument designed for 
the removal of the overlying gum which covers 
the masticating surface of molar teeth — gener- 
ally third molars — after the cusps only have 
erupted. 

Gum Dammar. A resin obtained from a 
species of pine. Dammaraorientalis. It forms 
one of the ingredients of Modeling Composition, 
which is employed for obtaining impressions 
of the mouth. An ethereal solution is used by 
microscopists as a mounting fluid. 



GUM 



285 



GUM 



Gum Elastic. Caoutchouc. 

Gum Lancet Dentiscal'pium ; odontog'lyphon. 
A curved instrument or knife for separat- 
ing the gums from the neck of a tooth, previ- 
ous to extraction. The gum lancets usually 
employed are shaped like a fleam, but different 
dentists have them constructed differently. 
Two, however, are useful, one with a thin, 
narrow, curved blade, oval at the point, and 
another with a sharp-pointed narrow blade, 
with only one edge. 

Gum, Red. Gum Mash. A red cutaneous 
eruption which occurs in infancy, and generally 
during first dentition. 

Gum, Wasting of. See Ulatrophia. 

Grlim'ma. Gum'mata. An elastic tumor 
on the periosteum, especially of the cranium 
and sternum, usually resulting from a syphilitic 
taint, and so called because it contains a mat- 
ter like gum. 

Giim'mi. See Gums. 

Gummi Aca'cice. Gum arabic. 

Gummi Carran'nae. A resinous substance, 
said to be derived from Amyris caranna, a tree 
of Mexico and South America. 

Gum' mi Ceraso' 'rum. The gum which ex- 
udes from the bark of cherry trees. 

Gummi Euphor'bii. A concrete resinous 
iuice from one or more species of Euphorbia. 

Gummi Ki'no. See Klso. 

Gummi Lu'tea. A gum-resin produced by 
the grass-tree of New South Wales. 

Gummi Myr'rhce. Myrrh, a resinous exuda- 
tion from the Balsamodendron myrrha. 

Gummi Rubrum Gambiense. Kino. 

Glim-resiil. Gummi resina. The con- 
crete juices of plants, consisting of gum and 
resin, frequently associated with essential oil, 
and other substances. 

Gums. Gingiva. Ov?.a. A thick, dense, 
highly vascular, and fleshy substance, adapted to 
the necks of the teeth, its fibrous nature en- 
abling it to sustain without injury the contact 
of hard substances and act as a protecting 
cushion to the alveolar border. The texture 
of the gums, however, differs from that of the 
membrane of which they seem to be composed. 
They are thicker and denser, and possess less I 
sensibility. In a healthy condition the gums 
are remarkable for their insensibility; the mu- 
cous membrane, of which they are largely j 
composed, is remarkably thick, and is reflected 
around the teeth and continuous with the 
periosteum of the alveoli. They have a free 
margin about half a line in width, which sur- 



rounds the base of the crown of each tooth, 
and instead of forming a horizontal line, they 
present a scalloped or festooned appearance, 
caused by elongations in the interdental spaces. 
From the edge of the free margin the gums 
are reflected back upon themselves, and unite 
with the true peridental membrane. The por- 
tion which adheres to the necks of the teeth is 
of a very fibrous structure. When in a healthy 
state, the free border is very thin. The mu- 
cous membrane lines the cavities of the mouth 
and nose, the maxillary and frontal sinuses, the 
whole alimentary canal, and is a continuation 
of the skin covering the outer surface of the 
body. From the change of structure, however, 
which it undergoes after entering the mouth, it 
may be regarded as an entirely different mem- 
brane. 

The gingiva?, or gingival margins of the 
gums, are the parts which are immediately 
connected with the necks of the teeth — the 
free margin. 

This free margin is covered with a dense, 
squamous epithelium, which enables it to with- 
stand abrasion. 

It rests upon a layer of softer epithelial cells, 
and is placed upon the margin of the alveolus, 
and closely connected to the neck of the tooth 
and periosteum of the wall of the alveolus by 
radiating bundles of fibrous tissue, which con- 
stitute what has been designated the dental 
ligament. 

The gums of the upper jaw are supplied 
with blood-vessels from the superior coronary 
artery, and those of the lower from the sub- 
mental and sublingual arteries ; they derive 
their nerves from the superior dental branches 
of the fifth pair. 

The gums are remarkable for their insensi- 
bility and hardness, when healthy, but exhibit 
great tenderness, upon the slightest touch, when 
diseased. 

In the infant state of the gums, the central 
line of both dental arches presents a white, 
firm, apparently cartilaginous ridge, which 
gradually becomes thinner as the teeth ad- 
vance; and in old age, after the teeth drop 
out, the gums again resume somewhat their 
former infantile condition, showing "second 
childhood." 

The gums may be regarded as that portion 
of the mucous membrane from which the 
teeth papillae and dental sacs originate, and 
these contribute in an eminent degree to the 
stability of the teeth after their eruption 



GUM 



286 



GUM 



For physical characteristics of the gums, see 
Harris s Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Gums, Diseases of the. The gums and alve- 
olar processes, from apparently the same cause; 
assume various inorbid conditions. An un- 
healthy action in one is almost certain to be 
followed by disease in the other. The most 
common form of disease, to which the gums 
are subject, is usually, though very improperly; 
denominated scurvy, from its supposed resem- 
blance to scorbutus, " a genus of disease in the 
class cachexia; and order impetigines, of Cullen." 
To this disease, however, it bears no resem- 
blance. 

The susceptibility of the gums to the action 
of morbid irritants is always increased by 
enfeeblement of the vital powers of the body. 
Hence, persons laboring under excessive grief, 
melancholy, or any other affection of the mind, 
or constitutional disease, tending to enervate 
the physical energies of the system, are exceed- 
ingly subject to inflammation, sponginess, and 
ulceration of their gums. But notwithstand- 
ing the increase of susceptibility which the 
gums derive from certain constitutional causes 
and states of the geueral health, these influ- 
ences, in the majority of cases, may all be coun- 
teracted by a strict observance of the rules of 
dental hygiene, or, in other words, by regular 
attention to the cleanliness of the teeth. 

Gums, Effects of Lead on the. It would 
seem, from the observations of Dr. Burton, that 
the introduction of lead into the system, 
whether by persons who have been exposed to 
the action of it in the usual course of their 
avocations, or who have taken acetate of lead 
medicinally, imparts to the edges of the gums 
a leaden blue. Dr. Falcot is of the opinion 
that the blue line is the result of an elimination 
of the lead, and indicates by its presence that 
the lead, carried along by the circulation, is 
deposited in the tissue of the giuns, where it 
forms a combination, which reveals its pres- 
ence by a more or less blue discoloration. 
Copper poisoning will also cause a distinctive 
blue line, resembling that of lead. 

Gums, Fibrous Tumors of. Sessile tumors, 
which grow from the periosteum of the alveolar 
border, and commence usually just within the 
tooth-socket. Their growth is slow and pain- 
less and unless removed, continued growth is 
the result. The tumor is smooth, rounded, 
sometimes lobulated, firm, somewhat elastic, 
and of the normal color of the mucous mem- 
brane. It may displace the teeth by its pres- 



sure. Excision is the only remedy, and as the 
periosteum and subjacent bone are involved, 
they should be removed. Such tumors are 
benign, and, when thoroughly removed, do not 
return. 

Gums, Hypertrophy of. A rare affection 
characterized by extra growth, which may con- 
ceal the teeth and almost fill the mouth. The 
gums present a pink, smooth or warty appear- 
ance covering all of the crowns of the teeth in 
some cases, while in others the points of the 
cusps alone may be visible. The hypertro- 
phied tissue sometimes protrudes from the 
mouth, and to the touch the gums are elastic 
and firm, and do not bleed readily ; they are 
also devoid of sensibility. The microscope 
shows the fibrous stroma of the gum to be pres- 
ent in excessive amount, but no new glandular 
or epithelial elements. There is always more 
or less expansion of the alveolar border of the 
jaw, and an exuberant growth of the papillary 
surface. It has been associated with molluscum 
fibrosum, and is common to early life and to 
subjects of moderate intellect only. Bemoval 
of the hypertrop hied gum, and alveolar border 
of the jaw is the proper treatment, as no medi- 
cation will effect a cure. This affection must 
not be mistaken for prurient growth of gum 
(papilloma), which see. 

Gums, fn flam' motion, Turgescence, Ulcera- 
tion, and Recession of. A complication of 
disease to which the gums are very liable; 
causing the teeth to loosen, and when not ar- 
rested, ultimately to drop out. The gums 
when thus affected present a deep florid or 
purple appearance ; their edges are thick and 
round, and on being pressed, purulent matter 
is discharged from between them and the 
necks of the teeth. They are usually very 
sensitive, sometimes slightly painful, or bleed- 
ing from the most trifling injury. 

The disease generally first makes its appear- 
ance around the lower front teeth and the 
upper molars, opposite the mouths of the sali- 
vary ducts, and in the immediate vicinity of 
aching, decayed, dead, loose, or irregularly ar- 
ranged teeth, or in the neighborhood of roots 
of teeth, and from thence it extends to the 
other teeth. The rapidity of its progress de- 
pends on the age, health, and constitutional 
temperament or habit of body of the individual, 
and the nature of the local irritants which 
have given rise to it. In some come cases 
exists for years without causing any peceptible 
recession of the gums, or destruction of the 



GUM 



287 



GUM 



alveolar processes — the only unpleasant conse- 
quences attending it, being a vitiated state of 
the secretions of the mouth, and an offensive 
breath. In other instances it progresses so 
rapidly that, in a few weeks or months, both 
the gums and the alveoli become involved in 
the diseased action. 

When the inflammation of the gums is fa- 
vored by a constitutional tendency, it soon ex- 
tends to the alveolar and dental periosteum, 
often causing a deposition of bony matter at 
the bottom of the alveoli. 

Nor do the pernicious effects of the disease 
always stop here. Constitutional symptoms 
often supervene, more vital organs become im- 
plicated, and the health of the general system 
is sometimes seriously impaired. Hence the 
improvement in the constitutional health often 
observed after the loss of the teeth of persons 
who have for a long time been affected with 
the disease. No condition of the mouth has 
a greater tendency to deteriorate its secretions, 
and impair the function of mastication, than 
the one now under consideration. 

The diseased action often extends to the 
peridental tissues. They become the seat 
of subacute inflammation, are thickened and 
pour out a purulent fluid which gradually 
breaks down and destroys the. walls of the 
alveoli, so that the extremities of the roots of 
the teeth of the upper jaw protrude so far 
through them and the gums as to be a source 
of annoyance to the lips and inner walls of 
the cheeks. The teeth of first dentition are 
more liable to be thus affected than those of 
second, and in this case they should always be 
immediately extracted. It is not necessary 
that there should be aching, decayed, dead, ir- 
regularly arranged teeth, or tartar, to irritate 
the gums and peridental membrane. The ar- 
rangement of the teeth is often such, even 
when regular, as to produce inflammation in 
certain parts of the mouth, which sooner or 
later, according to the constitutional tendency, 
results in disease. Hence it is, that, when all 
the teeth are sound, we occasionally see a 
gradual wasting of such parts of the gums as 
are most prominent, especially those which 
surround the cuspidati and the palatine fangs 
of the upper molar teeth. 

Thus it will be seen that local agents may 
exert a considerable influence in the produc- 
tion of the disease, without being easily de- 
tected. It should also be recollected that a 
person of sixty, seventy, or even eighty years 



of age, is exposed to the same, and perhaps, 
more powerful local causes of irritation than 
one of twenty ; and the reason the effects are 
not always developed in earlier life, is, that 
there are greater tendencies to this disease in 
some constitutions than others. 

Dr. Koecker, who had the most ample op- 
portunities of observing the affection in all 
its various forms, says he has never seen a case 
of it in which tartar was not present. 

It attacks persons of all ages, ranks, and 
conditions, and in every country, climate, and 
nation. " I have observed," says Dr. Koecker, 
"the inhabitants of the most opposite coun- 
tries, the Russians, the French, the Italians, 
the Spaniards, the Portuguese and English, the 
Africans, the East and West Indians, and 
those of the United States, to be more or less 
liable to it." 

It is, however, more frequently met with in 
the lower than in the higher classes of society. 
Persons who pay no attention to the cleanli- 
ness and health of their teeth are particularly 
subject to it. With sailors, and those who live 
principally on salt provisions, it is very prev- 
alent. " Persons of robust constitutions," 
says the author just quoted, " are much more 
liable to this affection of the gums, than those 
of delicate habits ; and it shows itself in its 
worst forms, oftener after the age of thirty 
than at any earlier period." 

Everything that tends to produce inflamma- 
tion in the gums and alveolar processes may 
be regarded as an exciting cause of the dis- 
ease. To those that have already been enu- 
merated, may be added accumulations of ex- 
traneous matter on the teeth, and along the 
edges of the gums, exostoses of the roots of 
the teeth, artificial teeth badly inserted, or of 
improper materials, and dental operations in- 
judiciously performed. The use of tooth- 
brushes wrongly constructed, and improper 
tooth powders, especially charcoal, may be 
reckoned among its exciting causes. 

Strumous individuals sometimes have an 
affection of the gums which differs from the 
one just described in many respects. The 
gums, instead of being purple and swollen, are 
paler and harder than ordinarily, and on being 
pressed, discharge a muco-puruleiit matter, of 
a dingy white color. They often remain in 
this condition for years, without appearing to 
undergo any physical alteration, or to aiiect 
the alveolar processes. 

Its effects are the most simple and innocent 



GUM 



288 



GUT 



of~any form of disease to which the gums are 
liable ; but its cure is ofteu very difficult and 
sometimes exceedingly tedious. 

Spongoid inflammation of the gums is gen- 
erally regarded by dentists as being capable of 
cure, and so far as regards the restoration of 
this structure to health, it most assuredly is ; 
but when the gums have lost their connection 
with the teeth, a reunion can never be estab- 
lished. For treatment, see Harris's Prin. and 
Pract, of Dentistry. 

Gums, Prurient Growth of. Localized Hy- 
pertrophy of Gum. Papilloma of Gum. This 
affection is characterized by swelling and in- 
flammation of the gums, and morbid growth 
of their substance ; so that, in some instances, 
the crowns of the teeth are entirely covered, 
and mastication rendered exceedingly difficult 
and painful. The gums when affected with it, 
are of a dark purple color, with thick, smooth, 
rounded edges, and discharge a very fetid mat- 
ter. They hang loosely around the teeth, and 
are attended Avith a peculiar itching sensation, 
which, at times, is very annoying; they are 
also so very sensitive, that even the pressure 
of the lips produces pain. Their vessels are 
turgid and often bleed profusely from the 
slightest touch. 

The breath of a person thus affected is ex- 
ceedingly offensive, the saliva is vitiated, and 
so viscid, that it is even difficult to spit. 

This peculiar affection, though caused by 
local irritants, appears, nevertheless, to be de- 
pendent on a cachectic tendency of the general 
system. The treatment consists in free erasion, 
the bleeding being overcome with powdered tan- 
nin or subsulphate of iron. For further treat- 
ment see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Gummy Tumor. Tertiary Syphilis. In 
the form of a small nodule adjacent to a tooth, 
which rapidly breaks down, leaving an ulcer 
of irregular oval shape, with ragged edges 
somewhat raised and a yellow base somewhat 
below the surface of the healthy gum, with 
red granulations. 

Gun Cot/ton. An explosive substance 
prepared by steeping clean cotton in a mixture 
of sulphuric and nitric acids, and then wash- 
ing it carefully and drying it. Used princi- 
pally in the manufacture of collodion. See 
Celluloid. 

Gumie'ra Perpen / sa. A South Afri- 
can plant of the order Urticacece. It is tonic 
and demulcent. 

Gurg'ling'. The mucous rdle, as heard 



on auscultation, when there is a cavity in the 
lungs. 

Gurg-u'lio. Penis. Uvula. 

Gustation. Taste. 

Gustatory. Gustati'vus; from gustus, 
taste. Pertaining to taste. 

Gustato'ry Nerves. The nerves of taste 
See Lingual Nerve. 

Gus'tus. Taste. 

Gut. Intestine. 

Gut/ta. A drop, the sixtieth part of a 
fluid drachm. 

Gutta Anodyna. Anodyne drop. A solution 
of acetate of opium. 

Gutta Gamba. Cambogia. 

Gutta Nigra. The black drop, a preparation 
of morphia. 

Gutta Opaca. Cataract. 

Gutta Percha. The concrete juice of a tree 
belonging to the natural order Sapotacece, Iso- 
nandra gutta, a native of Singapore. It is of a 
grayish-white color, and below the tempera- 
ture of fifty degrees is of the hardness of 
wood, but when put in boiling water it becomes 
very soft and pliable. In this state it may be 
moulded into any form, which it will retain 
on cooling. It is used in making bougies, 
catheters, enema-pipes, splints, and for taking 
impressions of the mouth. It has also been used 
in combination with other substances, such as 
oxide of zinc, having such properties as non- 
conduction and non-irritation, as a temporary 
filling for teeth. It has also been employed as 
a base for artificial teeth, and for temporary 
plates in the vulcanite process. A solution of 
gutta percha in chlorofonn — Trau'maticine — has 
been used with advantage topically in cutane- 
ous affections, ulcers, as an ectrotic in small- 
pox, and for the temporary relief of odontalgia. 
Cones of gutta percha are employed in filling 
the root-canals of teeth ; it is also used in so- 
lution for the same purpose. As a filling ma- 
terial, gutta percha is graded according to the 
degree of heat required to soften it, the low 
heat variety softening between 140° and 200° 
and the medium between 200° and 210°. The 
softening process should be conducted over 
warm water. For dental uses, see Gorgas' 
Dental Medicine. 

Gutta Percha, Liquid. Gutta percha dis- 
solved in chloroform. Used in dental practice 
for the relief of odontalgia, as a protective 
covering for partially exposed pulps of teeth, 
and as a root-filling material. 

Gutta Rosea. Gutta Rosacea?. A cutaneous 



GUT 



289 



GYR 



eruption of the face, of red, shining, suppura- 
tive tubercles, having an irregular granular 
appearance, frequently caused by excessive 
drinking. 

Gutta Serena. Amaurosis. 

Gutte'ria. From guttur. Bronchocele. 

Gut/tlir. The throat, larynx, or trachea. 

Gut / tural. Pertaining to the throat. 

Guttural Artery. The superior thyroideal 
artery. 

Guttlir / nia. The arytenoid cartilages. 

Gymnasium. A place for bodily ex- 
ercise. 

Gymnas'tics. GymnasU'cus ; from yv/x- 
vnc, naked, because the athletes were stripped. 
That part of hygiene which consists in bodily 
exercise, such as wrestling, running, using 
dumb-bells, &c. 

Gynmo sis. Denudation. 

Gyil3eeei / a. From yvvq, woman. Cata- 
menia ; lochia ; female diseases. 

Gynaicolog'ia. Gynaecology. Doctrine 
of the nature and diseases of women. 

Gynsecoina'iiia. From ywi] } woman, 
and fiavic, madness. Insanity from love for 
woman. 

Gyna?COiiias / tus. A man whose breasts 
are as large as a woman's. 

Gynaecomys'tax. From yvvrj, woman, 
and fivara^j beard. The hair on the female 
pudendum. 

Gyiiantliro'pilS. Gynan'drus. An her- 
maphrodite, partaking more of the male than 
of the female sex. 

Gjiiatre'sia. From yvvrj, a woman, and 
arpyjToc, imperforate. Imperforation of the 
female external parts of generation. 

Gy'lie. A woman ; a female. 

Gyni'da. An hermaphrodite. 

Gynoplas'tic. From ywr/, and Macaco, 
I form. An operation employed for opening or 
dilating the contracted genital openings of the 
female. 

Gyp'sum. Sulphate of lime. Plaster 
of Paris. A native sulphate of lime, consist- 
ing of 28 parts of lime, 40 of sulphuric acid 
and 18 of water. When exposed to a heat of 
400° Fahrenheit, the water of the gypsum es- 
capes. After being properly calcined and pul- 
19 



: verized, if mixed with water to the consistence 

j of thin batter, it hardens in a few minutes, by 

a species of crystallization, and acquires great 

I solidity. During the first part of the process of 

consolidation it expands by the absorption of the 

water, filling the small depressions in any mould 

in which it may be poured. The setting of plas- 

| ter is regarded as a chemical process, the water 

i being absorbed in the proportion of two mole- 

! cules to one of the plaster, the result of which 

I is that CaSo 4 becomes CaSo 4 -\- 2H 2 0. 

Upon the preparation of the calcined plaster 
j depends the readiness with which the combi- 
nation takes place, for if it has been too greatly 
i heated the power of absorbing the water is 
diminished or altogether lost. The hardening 
of the plaster is accompanied with the gener- 
ation of heat and expansion, and the best re- 
sults are dependent upon the thoroughness of 
the mixing, so that every particle of the 
plaster can absorb the proper amount of 
water. 

The setting of plaster is hastened by either 
common salt or sulphate of potash in solution, 
the use of which agents is admissible only in 
the plaster batter employed for obtaining im- 
pressions of the mouth. 

In Mechanical Dentistry, plaster of Paris or 
gypsum is used for obtaining casts or models 
of the jaws and for taking impressions of the 
mouth and teeth. It is also used by artists 
and anatomists for taking casts. 

There is a great difference in the quality of 
plaster of Paris. For taking impressions and 
models of the mouth it should be of the best 
description, well calcined, finely pulverized 
and passed through a fine sieve previously to 
being used. 

Gyra / tion. Dizziness ; giddiness. 
Gy'ri Cerebri. The cerebral convolu- 
tions. 

Gyri Operti. The small and short convolu- 
tions seen on the triangular portion of the 
cerebral mass exposed on opening the Sylvian 
fissure of the cerebrum. 

Gy'rilS. Anfractuosity, a turning ; a cir- 
cle described by a moving body. 

Gyrus Fornica'tus. A large cerebral convo- 
lution encircling the corpus callosum. 



H 



290 



H.E 



H. 



H. Abbreviation of ho'ra, hour, and haus- 
tus, draught ; also symbol for hydrogen. 

H. S. Hora Somni, at bedtime. 

Haar'kies. A term applied in Mineral- 
ogy to capillary pyrites in very delicate acicu- 
lar crystals ; also to a native sulphuret of nickel. 

Habe'iia. A bandage for uniting the 
lips of wounds. 

Hab'it. From habere, to have or to hold. 
A disposition of body or mind; a tendency 
resulting from frequent repetition to perform 
certain actions. A predisposition to or pro- 
tection against certain diseases. 

Habit of Body. Constitution and tempera- 
ment. 

Habitus. Habit of body. 

Habroma'nia. From appoc, light. A 
cheerful or merry insanity. 

Hay ilia. Hozmatos ; from aipia, gen., ai/i- 
arog, blood. Blood. A term used as a prefix 
in medicine. 

Hsemacelino'sis. From aiua, blood, 
and n?//iic, a spot. Purpura or blood spot dis- 
ease. 

Ha3iliacbro / me. Hsematine. 

Hsemac'tus. Bloody. 

Hseinacy'aiiin. From ai/ua, blood, and 
nvavoc, blue. A blue coloring matter supposed 
to have been detected by Sanson in the blood, 
and by some chemists in bile. 

Hsema cloii'osus. From aiun f blood, 
and vocog, a disease. Disease of the blood- 
vessels. 

Hsemaclosto'sis. From aipa, blood, 
and oaruaig, a bony tumor. Ossification of the 
blood-vessels. 

Haemaclynam'ics. From aiua and 6v- 
vafiu, power. The mechanism of the circula- 
tion of the blood. 

Hsemadyiiamom'eter. From aiua, 
blood, dvvautg, power, and perpov, a measure. 
An instrument to determine the force with 
which the blood is driven through the princi- 
pal vessels by the action of the heart. 

Haemag'OglieS. Hoenxago'ga ; from aipa, 
blood, and a>w, to drive off. Medicines which 
promote the hemorrhoidal and menstrual dis- 
charges. 

Haemal. From ai/ua, blood. Eclating 
to blood in blood-vessels. 

Hcamaf Arch. In Transcendental Anatomy, 



the arch in front of the body of a vertebra, 
holding the blood-vessels. In man it is repre- 
sented by the ribs and sternum. 

Haemal Axis. The central organ and large 
trunks of the vascular system. 

Haemal Spine. The spine in front of the 
haemal arch. 

Hsemaleuei'iia. From awn, and /.ei- 
tcog, white. The buffy coat or fibrin of the 
blood ; haemaleu'cin. 

H8emalo / pia. From atua, and wi'', u~og, 
the eye. A disease of the eye in which every- 
thing appears of a blood color ; haem'alopy 

Hsero/alops. From atpa, blood, and o\b, 
the eye. Effusion of blood into the eyeball 
or eyelids. 

Hseiliaphayill. From aiua, and oatng, 
of a dusky color. The brown coloring matter 
of the blood. 

Haemapoph'yses. Costal cartilages. 

Haeiliaporla. From aiua, blood, and 
. airopoe, poor. Bad blood ; paucity of blood. 

Ha^lliasta'sis. Checking the current of 
venous blood by dry cupping or ligatures. 

Haemastat/ica. From aiua, blood, and 
crariK)], statics. The doctrine of the laws 
which regulate the action of blood-ves-eis or 
the circulation of the blood. Also remedies 
for stopping hemorrhage. 

Haemastlieiio'sis. From aiua, blood, 
aodsvia, weakness. A deterioration or weak- 
ening of the blood. 

Haeniataiigio'sis. Disease of the blood- 
vessels. 

Hoemataurica. From aifia, and av'/.ng, 
a tube. Vascular system. 

Haematec'lysis. From aiua, and ekko- 
oig, loosening. Dissolution of the blood. 

Ha^mateiiie'sis. From aiua, blood, and 
eueu, to vomit. A vomiting of blood. A dis- 
charge of blood from the stomach. 

Hrematlio'rax. See Hjbmatothor&x. 

Hseinat'ic. From aiua, blood. Relat- 
ing to, full of, or of the color of blood. Also, 
a remedy which affects the system at large by 
acting in or on the blood. Haematics act as 
restoratives when they enrich the blood, or as 
spantemics when they impoverish it. 

Hremat'ica. From aiua, blood. Dis- 
eases of the sanguineous function. 

Hae'matine. See ELematosdte. 



HiE 



291 



1IJE 



Haeinatis'chesis. Arrest or suppres- 
sion of a flow of blood. 

Haematites. From aiua, blood. Blood- 
stone. A term applied to a native oxide of 
iron, from its red color, or from its supposed 
power of arresting hemorrhage. 

Haemato. From aifta, blood. A Greek 
prefix denoting blood. 

Haematocatliar'tiea. Remedies for 
purifying the blood. 

Haematoce'le. From atfia, blood, and 
KJflij, a swelling. A swelling or tumor caused 
by an extravasation of blood either in the cel- 
lular tissue of the scrotum, the cavity of the 
tunica vaginalis, or testicle itself. 

Haematocbe'zia. From atfia, blood, 
and x e &, to go to stool. Bloody stools. 

Haeinatocliy'sis. Hemorrhage. 

Haematocoe'lia. From atfia, and Kotlta, 
the cavity of the abdomen. Effusion of blood 
into the abdomen. 

HaematocoFpus. Effusion of blood 
into the vagina. Accumulation of blood in 
the vagina from occlusion of the external 
organ. 

Hae'matoeyst. From atfia, and wroc, a 
bladder. Relating to the formation of blood. 
An effusion of blood into the bladder. 

Hsemato'des. From at/m, blood, and 
eidocj a likeness. Having the nature or ap- 
pearance of blood. See Fungus Hjsmatodes. 

Haeinatoi'din. Hcemin, or blood crys- 
tals. Hsematine separated from the globules 
of the blood, and passed from the state of a 
non-crystallizable organic substance, to one of 
a crystalline chemical compound. A deriva- 
tive of Haemoglobin. 

HaematoFogy. Hozmatolog' ia ; from 
ri/ia, blood, and Xoyoc, a discourse. A treatise 
on the blood. 

HaematoFyses. Diseases in which 
there is a diminished coagulability of the 
blood. 

Haeiliato'ma. A tumor resembling or 
containing blood. 

Haem atoineter. From atfia, blood, 
and fierpov, a measure. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the blood. 

Hsematomphaloce'le. Hcematompka'- 
lus ; from atfia, blood, oiicpaAoc, the navel, and 
kt/at], a tumor. An umbilical tumor, caused by 
an extravasation of blood. 

Haematon / cus. From atfia, blood, and 
ayxoc, a. tumor. A name given by Alberti to 
vuEvi materni, or varicose tumors. 



Hsematon'OSllS. From atfia, and voaor, 
disease. Disease of the blood. 

Haematophob'ia. From atfia, blood, 
and <poj3oc, dread. That dread at the sight of 
blood which produces syncope. 

Haematopla'nia. Vicarious hemor- 
rhage. 

Haem'atosine. Hozm'atine. The red 
coloring matter of the blood. 

Hsemato'sis. From at.ua, blood. The 
arterialization of the blood, or the transforma- 
tion of the venous blood and chyle into the 
arterial blood. Also, general formation of 
blood. 

Haematotho'rax. From atua, blood, 
and tfwpaf, the chest. Effusion of blood into 
the pleura. 

Haaniatox'ic. From atua, and rogiitov, 
a poison. Relating to a poisoned or impure 
state of the blood. 

Haematox'yline. The coloring princi- 
ple of logwood. 

Haematozo'on. Animalculse discovered 
in the blood. 

Hsemat uresis. Hematuria. 

Haematu'ria. From atfia, blood, and 
oVfjeo, to make urine. Bloody urine/ 

Hae'min. Chloride of Hsematin. A 
crystallized substance obtained from dried 
blood. 

HaemFtis. From atfia, blood, and itis, 
denoting inflammation. Literally, inflamma- 
tion of the blood. That alteration of the blood 
which occurs in inflammation. 

Haeinocyte. From atfia, and kgjtoc, a 
cell. The corpuscles of the blood. 

Haemo'des. Sanguine. 

Haemo'dia. From at/icjSeo), to have pain 
in the teeth. Aching of the teeth ; the teeth 
set on edge from the use of acerb or acid ali- 
ments. 

Haemoglobin. Hcemocrystalline, Hcema- 
toglobin. From atfia, and globus, a round body. 
A colloid or crystalline matter existing in the 
corpuscles of the blood. 

Hsemoid. Resembling blood. 

HseinophiFia. A condition in which 
the hemorrhagic diathesis prevails. 

HaemoplithaFmia. From atfia, blood, 
and otpDaXfiog, eye. Effusion of blood into the 
eye. A bloodshot eye. 

Haemoplan-'ia. From atfia, blood, and 
iTAavT], wandering. Vicarious hemorrhages. 

Haemop'toe. Spitting of blood. See 

HAEMOPTYSIS. 



H.E 



292 



K2E 



Hoemop'tysis. From aifirij blood, and 
trrviij to spit. Spitting of blood. An expec- 
toration of frothy blood from the mucous mem- 
brane of the lungs, preceded by cough, heat 
and pain in the chest. 

Haemoptysis Interna. ILematothorax. 

Haemoptysis Phthisis. Phthisis pulmonalis. 

Hfem'orrliag'e. Haemorrhagia ; from 
aifia, blood, and pvyvv/ii, to break forth. The 
escape of blood from any of -the vessels destined 
to contain it, whether from rupture or other- 
wise. Haemorrhages are divided into active and 
passive ; the former resulting from increased 
action, the latter from debility. They are also 
distinguished into external and internal, general 
and local, spontaneous and traumatic. 

Haemorrhage, Accidental. From the prema- 
ture detachment of the placenta. 

Haemorrhage after the Extraction of Teeth. 
The haemorrhage occasioned by the extraction 
of a tooth is seldom considerable, except in 
those cases where there is a hemorrhagic di- 
athesis of body, and then it is sometimes exces- 
sive and even alarming. Several cases have 
been recorded in which it baffled every attempt 
to arrest its progress, and terminated fatally. 
Whenever a tendency to excessive haemorrhage 
from the rupture of one or more small vessels 
manifests itself in one member of a family, 
composed of several individuals, it will gener- 
ally be found to exist in several. 

Among the means which have been em- 
ployed for arresting haemorrhage from the 
socket of a recently extracted tooth are, astrin- 
gents, styptics, caustics, the actual cautery, and 
compresses. But the preparations of iron, 
such as the persulphate, powdered subsulphate, 
and tannic acid, are the best agents that can 
be relied upon. See Irox. 

When the haemorrhage is from the dental 
artery, it may always be arrested by plugging 
the socket tightly with raw cotton, lint, sponge 
or a piece of cork, previously saturated in the 
solutions of iron, or tinct. nutgalls, or the re- 
placement of the tooth. When the bleeding 
is from a number of vessels, and especially from 
the gums around the alveolus, it is sometimes 
necessary to apply the actual cautery. 

Haemorrhage, Capillary. Oozing of blood 
from a wound, where the large vessels are not 
ruptured. 

Haemorrhage, Collateral. The hemorrhage 
of acute inflammations. 

Haemorrhage, Complementary. That succeed- 
ing another hemorrhage that has been cut short. 



Haemorrhage, Consecutive. That ensuing 
some time after injury. 

Haemorrhage from the Gums, Spontaneous. 
In depraved or cachectic habits of body, it 
sometimes happens that passive haemorrhage 
occurs from the gums, and especially from those 
portions which occupy the inter-dental spaces, 
baffling even* effort that can be made to arrest 
it. It may, however, in the majority of cases, 
be stopped by the application of the actual 
cautery or compresses. The author succeeded 
in one case with the latter. The best method 
of applying a compress is to fill a mouth-cup, 
such as is employed for taking impressions for 
the mouth, with wax previously softened in 
warm water, and then applying it in such a 
manner as completely to imbed the teeth and 
gums in it. This method of compressing the 
gums was suggested to the author by Dr. O. 
Holmes, of Baltimore. Gutta-percha softened 
in warm water is, however, superior to wax, 
being more tenacious and firm ; also modeling 
composition. 

Haemorrhage from the Gums, Vicarious. In 
females laboring under amenorrhea, periodi- 
cal haemorrhages from the gums have occa- 
sionally been known to occur, the periods of 
their occurrence corresponding with the time 
when menstruation should take place and con- 
tinuing from three to five or six days. The 
discharge from the gums, being vicarious, can 
only be prevented by restoring the obstructed 
uterine function, unless, as is sometimes, though 
very rarely, the case, it arises from the sup- 
pression of some other discharge, as, for ex- 
ample, the hemorrhoidal. In this case the ap- 
propriate treatment should be instituted. 

Haemorrhage from the Lungs. Haemoptysis. 

Haemorrhage from the Nose. Epistaxis. 

Haemorrhage from the Stomach. Hamatem- 
esis. 

Haemorrhage from the Urinary Organs. 
Hematuria. 

Haemorrhage from the Uterus. Menorrhagia. 

Haemorrhage, Pcst-Partum. Primary, occur- 
ring within 21 hours after labor ; Secondary, 
after 24 hours. 

Haemorrhage, Primary. The hemorrhage 
immediately following an injury or operation. 

Haemorrhage, Secondary. Haemorrhage 
which occurs some time after wounds or oper- 
ations. 

Hiemorrlia'gia?. Hemorrhages. A 
distinct order in the class Pyrexia: of Dr. 
Cullens nosological arrangement. 



H^E 



293 



HAL 



Hemorrhagic Diathesis. A ten- 
dency to hemorrhage owing to a state of the 
system of a permanent character peculiar to 
the individual, there being a want of coagu- 
lability in the blood and a want of contractility 
in the vessels. 

Hamiorrhin'ia. Epistaxis. 

Hiemorrhce'a. Passive haemorrhage. 

HcsmorrhoBa Petechia' lis. The occurrence 
of haemorrhage from the mouth, etc., in land 
scurvy. See Purpura Hemorrhagica. 

Hremorrhoi'dal. Ilcemmorrhoida'lis. 
Relating to haemorrhoids, as a hemorrhoidal 
tumor, or flux. 

Hcemorrhoidal Ar'teries. The arteries of the 
rectum. Three are enumerated, — the superior, 
middle and inferior. 

Hcemorrhoidal Nerves. Filaments sent to 
the rectum from the sciatic and hypogastric 
plexuses. 

Hcemorrhoidal Veins. They are two, — the 
external and internal, which empty into the 
lesser mesenteric. 

Hsemor'rhol'des. Hcemmor' rhoids ; from 
aijia, and peci, to flow. Literally, haemorrhage, 
but restricted to a varicose enlargement of the 
veins about the anus and rectum, called the 
piles. They are termed open when they dis- 
charge blood, and blind when there is no dis- 
charge. 

Hcemorrhoides Oris. Haemorrhage from the 
veins of the palate, uvula, fauces, and some- 
times from the gums, resulting from a sup- 
pression of the haemorrhoidal discharge. 

Haemorrhoides Uteri. Varicose enlargement of 
the veins about the genital organs of women. 

Haemorrhoides Vesical. Varicose enlarge- 
ment of the veins about the neck of the 
bladder. 

Hamior'rhois. Haemorrhoides. 

Hseinorrhois'ehesis. Suppression of 
the haemorrhoidal flux. 

Hgemorrhophe'sis. Absorption of 
blood. 

Hsemospas'tie. From ai/ua, and cjrau, 
to draw. A cupping-glass, or any agent which 
draws or attracts blood to a part. Haemo- 
spa'sia. 

Haemostasia. From ai/ia, blood, and 
oraoic, a standing. Stagnation of blood ; any 
operation that stops the flow of blood. 

Haemostat / ic. Hcemostaticus ; from at/in, 
blood, and crartKnc, static or standing. That 
which is calculated to arrest a haemorrhage 
A styptic. 



Hsemotelang-io'sis. Telangiectasia. 

Hsemot'rophy. ITamotroph'ia, ; from 
aifia, blood, and -puov, nourishment. Excess 
of nourishment of the blood. 

Hfiemydor'. Serum of the blood. 

Hage'nia Abyssin'ica. Brayera an- 
theliniiitica. An Abyssinian tree of the order 
Rosacea*. Its flowers have recently been 
brought into notice as a remedy for tape-worm. 

Hag'gard. An expression of counte- 
nance, especially of the eye, indicative of ter- 
ror and grief; often a symptom of cerebral 
disease. 

Hair. Pilus. Corneous filaments which 
issue from the skin, and to which they adhere 
by means of a bulb. They include the hairs 
of the head, eye-brows, eye-lashes, beard, those 
of the trunk and of the axillary and pubic 
regions. 

Hair, Falling off of. Alopecia. 

Hair Lichen. Lichen pilaris. An eruption 
confined to the roots of the hair, followed, 
after ten days, by desquamation. 

Hair Salt. Native sulphate of magnesia, 
so called from the capillary form of the crys- 
tals. 

Halchemi / a. From aXe, salt, and x £0 >, 
to pour out. The art of fusing salts. 

Hal/itus. From halo, to breathe out. 
Vapor. Also, the breath. 

Halitus Oris Foetidus. Foul or tainted 
breath. 

Halitus, Sanguinis. The vapor exhaled by 
fresh blood. 

Hall's Ready Method. See Respi- 
ration, Artificial,. 

Hallucination. Hallucina / tio ; from 
hallucinari, to be deceived. Depraved imagi- 
nation, an error of an individual who believes 
he sees or distinguishes by hearing, touching, 
smelling or tasting objects not present. 

HaPlus. Hallux. The great toe. 

Halniyro'des. Any disease accompa- 
nied by calor mordax. 

Ha'lo. From aloe, an area. Areola. In 
Anatomy, the palish-red circle which surrounds 
the nipple in woman. In Meteorology, a lumi- 
nous circle seen around the sun or moon under 
certain conditions of the atmosphere. 

Halo Signa'tus. The impression formed by 
the ciliary processes on the anterior surface of 
the vitreous humor. 

Haloderayum. From a/.r, salt, and 
Sepacov, a collar. A collar of salt applied to 
the neck, as in croup. 



HAL 



294 



HAR 



Hal'og-eilS. From a?.g, salt, and yewaa, 
to produce. A term applied in Chemistry to 
substances which form salts with metals, as 
chlorine, iodine, fluorine and cyanogen. Salts 
thus formed are termed haloids. 

Ha / loids. From ale, sea-salt, and etdog, 
resemblance. Resembling salt. Salts which 
are compounds of chlorine, iodine, bromine, 
fluorine, cyanogen and other compound radi- 
cals, with metals. 

Halom / eter. A/x, salt, and uerpov, a 
measure. An instrument for measuring the 
form, angles, etc., of salts. 

Halonii'tis. Induration of the cellular 
tissue. 

Halope'gse. Salt springs. 

Hal'urgy. The process of forming or 
extracting salts. 

Ham. See Poples. 

Hamame'lis Virgin'iea. Witch ha- 
zel. Winter witch-hazel ; a shrub of the family 
Berberideoe, the bark of which is astringent. 
In Dental Practice, this agent, in the form of 
an extract, is used externally in incipient pe- 
riodontitis and irritated pulps of teeth. 

Hamarthri'tis. From aua, at once, 
and ap&piric, gout. Gout in all the joints. 

Ham "ma. Aa/ra; from a-ru, to bind or 
fit on. A truss for hernia. 

Ham'OSUS. From hamus, a hook. 
Hooked. 

Ham'strings. The tendons of the ham. 

Ham'nlar Process. See Hamulus. 

Ham'nlus. A little hook. In Anatomy, 
a hook-like process, as the hamulus of the 
pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone. 

Hamulus Cochleae. Literally, a small hook 
of the cochlea ; a process by which the lamina 
spiralis terminates upon the axis. 

Ham'us. A hook. See Hamulus. 

Hand. Maims. The extremity of the 
arm, composed of the carpus, metacarpus and 
fingers. 

Hands, Dropped. Paralysis of the 
hands caused by the action of lead. 

Hang-Nail. A detached portion of epi- 
dermis near the finger-nail. 

Hapantis'mus. Growing together of 
organic parts. 

Haplie. Feeling. Touch. 

Haplion / nsi. From aw, the sense of 
touch. Diseases of the sense of touch. 

Haplotom/ia. From a~/.oc, simple, and 
tout], incision. A simple incision. 

Haptodysplior'ia. From a$y, touch, 



I and dvodopoc, difficult to be borne. Painful 
to the touch. 

Haptot / ica. A-rouac, to touch. The 
science of the phenomena of touch, or sensa- 

: tion. 

Hard. A term applied in popular lan- 

! guage to a substance which resists the action 
of external force ; in Anatomy, to the osseous 
framework of the body, and in Pathology to 
the pulse when the finger seems to yield to 
the stroke of the artery. 

Hare-Lip. La'biurn lepori'num; lago- 
chei'lus ; lagosU/ma. A vertical fissure or 
division of one or both lips, from a failure' of 
the lateral portions of the lip to unite. It is 
almost always congenital though it may be 
produced by a wound. Sometimes the cleft is 
double. The fissure frequently extends to the 

I alveolar arch and palate. When there is but 
one division, it is called simple ; double, when 
there are two, and complicated, when the max- 
illary bone and palate are implicated, or when 
one or more of the teeth project and occupy 
the separation in the lip. Mr. Fox gives a 
drawing of a very remarkable example of dis- 
tortion, in which a portion of the jaw-bone, 

| with three teeth, projected beneath the nose 
more than an inch and a quarter. Dr. Simms 
describes, in the American Journal of Dental 
Science, vol. 5, page 51, a similar example of 
complicated hare-lip ; and numerous others 
are on record. 

The manner of remedying hare-lip consists, 
1st, in removing the rounded edges of the cleft, 
and 2d, in bringing them accurately together 
and retaining them in contact until a union 
takes place. But with regard to the most 
eligible period of life for the performance of 
the operation, there exists a difference of 
opinion. Some think the sooner it is per- 
formed the better, others believe that the best 
time is immediately after the child has ceased 
to suck ; while others again think it better to 
defer it until even a later period. 

For simple hare-lip. the operation may be 
performed in the following manner : The head 
of the child being slightly elevated and firmly 
secured by means of an assistant, a narrow, 
flat piece of wood, or pasteboard, should be 

' introduced between the lip and gums and held 
by another assistant ; a narrow, sharp-pointed 
scalpel, or, what is preferable, a straight bis- 
toury, is then passed through the margin of 
the lip, immediately below the nose, and by a 
single cut, in a straight line downward, the 



HAR 



295 



HEA 



roimded edge is removed. This operation is 
next repeated on the opposite side, leaving an 
aperture between the two margins resembling 
the letter V inverted. The margins are next 
brought accurately together and secured by 
passing two or three gold, steel-pointed, or 
steel pins, horizontally through them at regular 
intervals, and rather nearer the internal than 
the external surface. The edges of the wound 
are now held in close contact by passing a 
separate ligature around each pin in the form 
of the figure 8. Some surgeons, however, seem 
to think that additional security is obtained by 
passing the ligature from one needle to the 
other. The suture having been applied, the 
points of the needles, if steel ones have been 
used, should be clipped off with a pair of cut- 
ting nippers. When the needles are properly 
applied, Mr. Fergusson is of opinion that there 
is no necessity for straps or bandages to keep 
the cheeks forward, though it may be advisable 
to protect the tender adhesion of the wound 
for a few days, after their removal, by means 
of a strap. The needles may be withdrawn at 
the expiration of three or four days. 

If there be any adhesion between the 
mucous membrane of the lip and gums, it 
should be separated before the operation is 
performed, and if any of the teeth project 
through the fissure, and cannot be carried back 
to their proper place in the dental arch, they 
should also be previously removed. 

For cutting the edges of the fissures, some 
surgeons prefer scissors to the scalpel or bis- 
toury. 

In double hare-lip, both fissures should be 
closed at the same time, by passing the needles 
entirely across, and securing them in the man- 
ner as above described. 

Hare-lip, Complicated. Complicated with 
cleft or malformation of the maxillary or 
palate bones. 

Hare-lip, Double. Two clefts or fissures of 
the lip, or one of each lip. 

Hare-lip, or Twisted Suture. A figure-of-8 
suture around a pin thrust through the lips of 
the pared edges of the cleft. 

Harmony. Hanno'nia; from apu } to fit 
together. In Anatomy, an immovable articu- 
lation, as in the case of the superior maxillary 
bones with each other. 

Har'motoiie. From ap/uoc, a joint, and 
refivu, to divide. Cross-stone ; staurolite ; a 
mineral, the crystals of which intersect each 
other. 



Harts 'horn. Oornu cervi; the horn of 
the Cervus elaphus, or stag. 

Hartshorn, Spirit of. A watery solution of 
ammonia. Liquor or aqua ammonias. 

Hash'isli, or Has'eliiseh. A prepara- 
tion of Cannabis Indica, or hemp, used as an 
intoxicating drug. It is made by boiling the 
leaves and flowers of the plant with water and 
fresh butter. 

Has'ta. A spear. An epithet applied to 
parts of animals and vegetables which are sup- 
posed to resemble a spear. 

Has'tate. Spear-shaped. 

Hastel/la. A spear-shaped splint. 

Hateh'etine. A fusible wax-like sub- 

stance, of a vellowish-white or greenish-vellow 
1 . . . 

color, found sometimes in nodules of iron stone 

; in South Wales. 

Haimch. That portion of the trunk 
formed by the lateral parts of the pelvis and 
hip-joint. 

Haiis'mannite. One of the ores of 
manganese, having a brownish-black color. 

HailS'tllS. From haurio, to swallow. A 
; draught. A single dose of liquid medicine. 

Haustus Niger. Infusion of senna. 

Hauyiie. A mineral found in small gran- 
ular masses in basalt or lava, of a blue color. 

Haver's Glands. Haversian Glands. 
j The fringed vascular folds of the synovial 
| membrane of joints, called by Dr. Havers, 
| mucilaginous glands. 

Haversian Canals. The minute canals 
found in the compact substance of bone, con- 
taining blood-vessels and medullary matter. 

Hawes' Moulding- Flask. A sectional 
moulding flask consisting of two parts, one of 
which is in jointed sections, and the other a sim- 
ple iron ring. This flask gives an accurate 
sand-mould of plaster models which, owing to 
undercuts, &c, it would be impossible to mould 
in the ordinary flask, owing to what is termed 
"dragging," 

Hay Astll / ma. Hay Fever. 

Hay'denite. A mineral occurring in 
pale, yellowish-brown crystals, so called from 
the discoverer, Dr. Hayden. 

Head. Caput. The upper extremity of 
the body ; the cranium and face. The single 
rounded prominence of the extremity of a bone- 

Head, Water in the. Hydrocephalus. 

Head / aclie. CephalaV gia. Pain in the 
head. 

HeaVing. Union and cicatrization of a 
wound. The cure of disease. 



HEA 



296 



HEL 



Health. That state of the living body in 
which all its functions are properly performed. 

Healthy Pus. That discharged from 
abscesses, the result of phlegmonous inflamma- 
tion ; or from wounds and ulcers in the healing 
state ; laudable pus. 

Hearing-. A udi'tus. The faculty by which 
sound is received. 

Heavt. Cor. Kapdia. A muscular organ, 
which forms the centre of the circulating sys- 
tem in the higher order of animals, having 
four distinct cavities: two auricles; the right 
receiving the blood from all parts of the body, 
the left from the lungs ; and two ventricles ; the 
right sending the blood to the lungs by the 
pulmonary artery, and the left to every part of 
the body, by the aorta. It is of an irregular 
pyramidal shape, inclosed in a membrane called 
pericardium, and situated obliquely, and a little 
to the left side, in the chest, between the 
lungs. 

Heart, Atrophy of the. A diminution in the 
thickness of the walls of this organ. 

Heart, Displacement of the. Ectopia cordis. 
It is generally the result of malformation. 

Heart, Hypertrophy of the. A morbid in- 
crease in the muscular substance of the walls 
of this organ. 

Heart-Shaped. Cordate. 

Heart / burn. Cardialgia ; a sensation of 
heat and uneasiness in the stomach and lower 
part of the chest, due to the presence of acetic 
or putrefactive fermentation of food. 

Heat. Caloric. The sensation produced 
in the animal body by the transmission of 
caloric. 

Heat, Absolute. The whole quantity of ca- 
loric existing in chemical union in a body. 

Heat, Animal. Animal temperature. 

Heat, Free. The heat which is sensible to 
the touch or the thermometer. 

Heat, Latent. Insensible heat, or heat which 
does not pass from one substance to another so 
as to affect the sense or the thermometer. 

Heat, Prickly. See Lichen Tropicus. 

Heat, Sensible. Free heat. 

Heat, Specific. The amount of heat neces- 
sary to bring a given body to a certain temper- 
ature, compared with the number of degrees 
required to melt ice, or boil a given weight of 
water. 

Heat, Vital. Animal heat. 

Heavy Inflammable Air. Carburet- 
ted hydrogen. 

Heavy Spar. Sulphate of barytes. 



He 7 be. H/fy; from ^/?aw, floreo, vigeo- 
The hair of the pubes, or the pubic region. 
Also, puberty. 

Hec / tic. Hecticus ; sktikoc- from e$rc, 
habit. Belonging to the habit or constitution. 

Hectic Fever. Febris hectica. A disease 
characterized by emaciation and fever of a pe- 
culiar type and character ; frequent pulse, hot 
skin, particularly of the palms of the hands, 
and soles of the feet, loss of appetite, and to- 
wards the last by colliquative sweat when in 
bed, and diarrhoea. It is generally a sympto- 
matic disease. 

Hectica. Hectic fever. 

Hec / tog , ramme. One hundred grammes, 
or three ounces one drachm and thirty-four 
grains, troy. 

Hectolitre. A measure of one hundred 
French litres, or 211.35 pints. 

Hedeo'ma. A genus of plants of the 
order Lamiaceo*. American Pennyroyal. 

Hedeoma Pulegioides. Pennyroyal ; tick- 
weed ; squaw-mint. It is stimulant and aro- 
matic, and used to allay nausea. 

Hed/ra. A fracture of the bones of the 
cranium, in which the impression of the in- 
strument inflicting the blow is visible. The 
ancients used it in the same general way in 
which we use the word seat, and for the bottom 
of an abscess. 

He'dyphane. From rj'hr, sweet, and 
(paivw, to appear. A grayish-white mineral of 
an adamantine lustre, composed of oxide of 
lead, lime, arsenic, phosphoric acid, and chlo- 
rine. 

Hedys'ma. Condiment. 

Helcoc'aee. E/koc, an ulcer, and koktj^ 
corruption. Malignant ulcer. 

Helco'des. Ulcerous. 

Helcoede'ma. EA/coc, and aidypa, a tu- 
mor. (Edematous ulceration. 

Hel'eoid. E/.koc, and eidnc, a form. Re- 
sembling an ulcer. 

Heleo'ma. An ulcer. 

Heleome'liia. E2xog } an ulcer, and urp\ 
a month. Metastasis of the catamenia t© an 
' ulcer : a sort of vicarious menstruation. 

Heleo / sis. E/koc, an ulcer. The pro- 
gress of ulceration. 

Heleid'rion. A little ulcer. Superfi- 
! cial ulceration of the cornea. 

Hele'lliil. A concrete volatile oil ob- 
tained from Inula hdenium. 

Helica'lis. Belonging to the helix of 
; the ear. 



HEL 



297 



HEM 



HeFicine Ar / terieS. The short arte- 
ries and vessels of the penis, given off' from the 
larger vessels and smaller twigs of the artery 
of that organ. 

Hel'ieis Major. A muscle of the ear, 
situated upon the upper point of the helix. 

He/icis Minor. A muscle of the ear, which 
contracts the fissure of this organ. 

Hel'icoid. E?,i^, a coil, and £ uhc, a form. 
Spiral. 

Helieotre'ina. The foramen by which 
the scala? of the cochlea communicate. 

Heliotrope. HclioU o / 'piura ; from rjTuoe, 
the sun, and rpsnu, to turn. The bloodstone ; a 
deep green silicious mineral, often variegated 
with dark brown or blood-red spots. 

Heliotro'pium Europse'um. Ver- 
rucaria ; turnesole ; garden marigold ; a plant 
which, on account of its supposed efficacy in 
destroying cutaneous excrescences, has been 
called by the French, Herbe aux vermes. See 
Calendula Officinalis. 

He'lix. From e^i^ a coil. In Anatomy, 
the outer circumference or ring of the outer 
ear. 

Helleboras'ter. Helleborus fo&tidus. 
American hellebore. 

HeFlebore American. Veratrum 
viride ; Indian poke ; swamp hellebore. 

Hellebore, Black. Helleborus niger. Christ- 
mas rose. Cathartic, emmenagogue. Dose as 
a purge, gr. x to J)ij. 

Hellebore, White. Veratum album, white 
hellebore. Emetic and purgative. Dose, gr. 
j to ij. 

Helinill'tliagOglies. Helminthago / ga ; 
from e?.fiivg, a worm, and ayo, I expel. Eeme- 
dies used for expelling worms. Anthelmin- 
tics. 

Helmin / tliia. See Helminthiasis. 

Helminthiasis. A condition of body 
favoring the generation of worms. 

Helmin / tlioid. Worm-shaped. 

Helininthrop'yra. EX/uivg, worm, and 
7TVf>, a fever. Worm-fever. 

Helo / des. A fever accompanied by 
profuse perspiration ; the sweating sickness. 

Helo / pyra. Marsh fever. 

Helo'sis. From ei?m, I turn. Eversion 
of the eyelids. 

Hemat/ic. See Haematic. 

Hem'atite. Hematites ; Heliotropium. 
Bloodstone. 

Hem / atosine. See Hematosine. 

Hematuria. See Hematuria. 



Hemeralo'pia. From v,u£pn, the day, 
6>V', the eye. A defect of vision, by which a 
person is able to see by daylight, but not at 
night. 

Hein'eralops. One affected with heme- 
ralopia. 

Heiiierod / roinus. From ftuepa, a day, 
and Jpofioc, a course. A fever which runs its 
course in a day. Same as Ephemerus. 

Hem/i. From vijicvc, a half. The same 
as semi, and used as a prefix. 

Heiniera / nia. From w^crrr, half, and 
upaviov, the skull. Pain affecting only one 
side, or one half of the head. 

Heinidiaphore'sis. Perspiration of 
one half of the body. 

Hemihe'dral, or Hemied'ric. H>/- 
ovcf half, and edpa, a base. Having half faces, 
or facets. 

Heiniiil / eles. Monsters with defective 
extremities. 

Heillio / pia. From rifiicvc, half, and 
o-Touai, I see. A defect of sight, in which 
a person affected with it can see only one half 
of an object. 

Heniiop'sis. Hemiopia. 

Hemipa'ges. A monstrosity in which 
twins are united from the navel to the vertex. 

Hemipa'gia. Hemicrania. 

Hemipath'ia. Hemicrania. 

HeiiiipliO / nia. Great weakness of voice. 
The husky voice of those affected with cholera. 

Hemiplegia. Hemiplex'ia ; from tj/iiovc., 
half, and Trfyoou, I strike. Paralysis of one 
half or side of the body. 

Hemisphere. Hemisphera ; from w/novc, 
half, and a^aipa, a sphere. One half of a 
sphere, or of a body of spheroidal shape. The 
upper portion of the brain is divided into 
hemispheres. 

Hemispheres of the Brain. Hemis- 
pherical gan'glia. The upper spheroidal 
portions of the brain, separated from each 
other by the falx cerebri. 

Hemitritae'us. A semitertian ague. 

Hein/loclt. A poisonous narcotic plant of 
the genus Conium. See Conium Maculatiim. 
Dose of powdered leaves, gr. iv ; of seeds, gr. ij. 

Hem / orrhag , e. See HiEMGEFHAGE. 

Hemorrhagic Diathesis. See Hem- 
orrhagic Diathesis. 

Hemorrhagip'aroiis. That which 
gives rise to hemorrhage. 

Hem / orrhoides. A French term for 
Piles ; which see. 



HEM 



i'v>s 



HEP 



Efemospas rie. Any agent which at- 
l lood to a part ; a cupping-glass. 

Hemosta sia. ^::i»nation or suppression 
of blood. 

Hemp, A plant of the genus Cannabis. 

Hemp. Indian. A variety of hemp much 
used in the East as a stimulating and intoxi- 
cating dniiT. Bee '"__-_: n saxes Esdica. 

Hemp Seed Calculus. The small varieties 
of the mulberry calculus are so called from 
their resemblance to hemp seed- 
He n bane. Poison Tobacco. See Ht- 
- : fames >~;:-es,. 

Hendee agon. A figure having eleven 
equal angles and sides. 

Hepar. H-z:. The Liver. 

Hepar Antimo' niatum. Is a compound of a 
sulphuret of antimony and an alkali. 

Hepar Martia'le. A compound sulphuret of 
potassa and oxide of iron. 

Hepar Sul'phuris Sal? num. Sulphide of po- 
tassium. 

Hepar Sulphuris Volat'ilis. The hydro-sul- 
phuretof ammonia. 

H e 1 1 a t a 1 gia. From n - a : . the liver, and 
.pain. Pain in the liver. 

He otalgia Calculo'sa. Pain caused by bil- 
iary calculi. 

Hepatalgia Phlegmonoi'des. See Hepatitis. 

Hepataposte'ina. From jf~_ 
liver, and a-.oc-rjuc^ an abscess. Abscess of the 
liver. 

Hepatatro pliia. Atrophy of the liver. 

H i ; p a ts 1 11 x e . Hvpertrophy of the liver. 

Hepateche n I a . Sounds emitted by the 
- : 

Hepatenipnrax i-. From w°p% the 
liver, and Euopaoao, I obstruct. Hepatic ob- 
struction. 

Hepatencepnalo ma. Z^i-ephaloidof 
the Hh 

H e p a t e ' r u s . Fluxus hepaticus. 
Hepathelco'sis. :-:--.- the liver, and 

eeration. Ulceration of the liv* 
Hep at io. Hepaio'icus; from >7~a/>, the 
liver. Relal _ the liver. 

Hepatic Ar'tery. Arbfria kepaPiea. The 
artery of the liver : a branch of the eceliac 

Hepatic Duct. Ductus hepai'ieus. A duct 

which conveys the bile from the liver towards 

the duodenum, and being joined by the cystic 

duet, the two form the ductus communis cho- 

us. 

- c Flux. A form of diarrhcea in which 
is a copious discharge of biliary m 



Hepatfk P lex 'us. Plexus hepaticus. The 

nervous filaments of the eoeliac plexus which 

accompany the hepatic ar.r 

Hepatic Veins. Venice hepatioce. The veins 

which return the blood conveyed to the liver 

by the hepatic artery and vena porta, to the 

vena cava inferior. 

Hepat'ica. American liverwort. A 

genus of plants of the order Manuneulaeea?. 

: ca Tri/'oba. Hepatim. America'na. 

Liverwort- 
Hep a ti c ilia . Chronic hepatitis. 
Hepatirrhce a. From rprap, the liver, 
:; . :.= . Ii;™, An ir-:es:iiii- nix "::_ ;il- 



Hepatisa 'tioii. Sepatua'tio. The con- 
vezsi JD of any texture into a liver-Li-: 
stance. Applied to a morbid condition of the 

Hepatitis. From iprap, the liver, and 
iiis, denoting inflammation. Inflammation of 
the liver. 

Hepatitis. Chronic. Chronic inflammation 
of the liver. 

Hepatization. Hepatisation ; which 
- 

H e p a t o e a oe. 1 3 angrene of the I 

Hepatoee le. From ~ , the liver, and 
:umor. Hernia of the liver, or a pro- 
trusion of this organ through the abdominal 

Hepatocol ic. Belonging to the liver 
and colon. 

Hepatoeysf ie. Pertaining to the liver 
and gall bladder. 

Hepatodjn ia. "--.-. liver, and odwq, 
pain. Chronic pain in the liver. 

Hepatogas Trie. The smaller omentum, 
which passes from the liver to the stomach. 
Pertaining to the liver and stomach. 

HepatOg rapliy. Hepatojra'phia ; from 
the liver, and }/*h*j7, a description. An 
anatomical description of the liver. 

Hepatonae mia. 1: m - the liver, 
and aiua. blood. Sanguineous engor. 
or congestion of the liver. 

Hepatolitlii a^i-. Formation of con- 
ob in the liver. 

Hepatol'ogry. H from - 

the liv;: -, a discourse. A trr 

the liver. 

Hepatomala eia. Softening rf the 
liver. 

Hepatom phalum. Umbilical hernia 
containing a portion of the liver. 



HEP 



299 



HER 



Abscess of the liver. 
Bleeding from the 

Rupture of the liver. 



Hepatomyelo'ma. Hepatencephaloma. 

Hepaton / CUS. Tumefaction of the 
liver. 

Hepatoparec'tailia. Excessive en- 
largement of the liver. 

Hepatophthi'sis. Consumption of the 
liver. Exhaustion from suppuration of the 
liver. AVasting; consumption of liver. Hep- 
atophyma. 

Hepatophy'ma. 

Hepatorrha'gia. 
liver. 

Hepatorrhex'is. 

Hepatot' omy. Dissection of the liver. 

Hep'tagon. A plane figure with seven 
equal angles and sides. 

Heptartomplialus. Umbilical hernia, 
with a portion of the liver. 

Her'ba. Herb ; a plant with a succulent 
stalk or stem which dies down to the ground 
every year. 

Herbaceous. Herbaceus. Not woody ; 
like an herb. 

Herbarium. A collection of dried 
specimens of plants. 

Herbivorous. From herba, grass, and 
voro, I eat. Animals which feed on herbs. 

Herbst Method. A method of filling 
teeth by introducing gold, tin, and amalgam 
into the cavities by means of smooth engine 
burnishers. The gold is prepared in the rope- 
form and cut into pellets of required length ; 
or it may be in the form of squares or cylin- 
ders. The first layer of gold must be large 
enough to lie securely in the cavity without 
support. After the gold has been condensed 
with hand -instruments, the perfect adaptation 
is obtained by the smooth burnishers rotated 
by the dental engine — these burnishers being 
cleansed by passing them over sand-paper be- 
fore they are applied to the gold in the cavity ; 
and they should not be held upon one spot, but 
moved around, especially along the edges of the 
cavity. The hand instruments are also rotated, 
special forms being employed for this method. 

Herbst Obtundent. Used as a local anaes- 
thetic. It consists of a saturated solution of 
hydrochlorate of cocaine in chemically pure 
sulphuric acid, to which is added sulphuric 
ether to the point of saturation. Seventy 
grains of hydrochlorate of cocaine are required 
to saturate two drachms of the sulphuric acid, 
several applications being necessary to produce 
the anaesthesia. Dr. Harlan employs ten 
grains of hydrochlorate of cocaine in ninety 



minims of sulphuric acid for the painless ex- 
tirpation of an exposed pulp. 

Her'derite. A crystallized mineral, im- 
bedded in flour at Ehrenfriedensdorf, Saxony, 
and discovered by Herder; it has a vitreo- 
resinous lustre. 

Hereditary. Heredita/riiis ; from lucres, 
an heir. An epithet applied to diseases prop- 
agated from parents to their offspring, as 
phthisis pulmonalis, syphilis, &c. 

Heredity. From heres, an heir. The 
law by which natural form, structure, and con- 
ditions, both of mind and body, are reproduced 
or repeated in offspring or descendants. 

Hermaphrodite. Hermapkrodi'tus ; 
from ~Ep,u7/c, Mercury, and AQpotiirrj, Venus, 
that is, partaking of both sexes. One who has 
the organs of the two sexes so developed as to 
render it doubtful to which it belongs. In 
Botany, a flower which contains both stamens 
and pistils. 

Hermetic. Hermtt'icus ; from E/>//??c, 
Hermes, Mercury, the fabled inventor of chem- 
istry. Pertaining to chemistry. That part of 
chemistry which had for its object the pre- 
tended transmution of the metals. 

Hermetic Seal. The closing of a glass vessel 
in such a way as to prevent the most volatile 
substances from escaping. It is generally done 
by fusing the orifice with a lamp and blow- 
pipe. 

Hermodac'tylus. A bulbous root 
brought from the East, supposed to be the pro- 
duct of the iris tuberosa. 

Her'nia. From epvoc, a sprout, a shoot, a 
branch. Ramex. Buptura. A tumor formed 
by the displacement and protrusion of the 
whole or part of a viscus. Hernia is dis- 
tinguished according to the region in which it 
occurs. It is termed reducible, when it can be 
readily returned back into the abdomen ; irre- 
ducible, when there is no constriction, yet from 
adhesion or its large size, it cannot be put 
back ; and strangulated, or incarcerated, when 
its reduction is prevented by constriction. 
Hernia may exist from birth, or occur from 
accident or injury at any subsequent period of 
life In the former case it is termed congenital, 
and in the latter accidental. The term Hernia 
is applied to various lesions which have none 
of the distinguishing characteristics of rupture 
and protrusion of an organ or viscus. 

Hernia Cer'ebri. Encephalocele. Hernia 
of the brain. 

Hernia Congenita. The adhesion of a pro- 



HER 



300 



HET 



trusion of intestine or omentum to the testicle, 
after its descent into the scrotum. 

Hernia, External. A hernia appearing on 
the external surface of the body. 

Hernia, Femoral. The protrusion through 
the femoral ring beneath Poupart's ligament. 

Hernia, Humoral. Swelled testicle. 

Hernia, Incarcerated. A strangulated, ob- 
structed or irreducible hernia. 

Hernia, Incomplete. One not completely 
passing through the opening. 

Hernia, Inguinal. One passing above Pou- 
part's ligament. 

Hernia, Irreducible. One that cannot be 
pressed back; but that is not strangulated. 

Hernia Lachryma'lis. Swelling from disten- 
sion of the lachrymal sac. 

Hernia, Strangulated. One where there exists 
such constriction as to prevent the passage of 
blood and faeces. 

Hernia, Umbilical. One appearing at the 
navel. 

Hernia, Ventral. One through the abdominal 
wall in front rather than at the abdominal ring. 

Hernia Vesica' lis. Cystic hernia. Cystocele. 
Hernia, of the urinary bladder. 

Her'nial. Pertaining to hernia. 

Herniot/omy. From Hernia, and rojjrj, 
incision. The operation for hernia. 

Hero'ic. An epithet applied to medicines 
or practice of a bold or vital character. 

Her / pes. From epiru, to creep, because it 
creeps and spreads about on the skin. Tetter- 
A cutaneous eruption, appearing in patches, 
upon an inflamed base, attended with more or 
less heat, itching, and sometimes considerable 
local uneasiness, but terminating in from eight 
to fifteen or twenty days in furfuraceous scales. 

Herpes Ambulati'vus. Thought by some to 
be an erratic erysipelas. 

Herpes Circina'tus. Eing-worm; a variety 
of herpes which appears in circular patches 
upon the neck, face, forehead, scalp, or back of 
the hands. 

Herpes Depas'cens. A corroding form of 
herpes. 

Herpes Esthiom'enos. Herpes attended by 
ulceration and great destruction of skin. 

Herpes Ex'edens. Herpes which spreads 
rapidly. 

Herpes Farino'sus. Herpes having furfura- 
ceous exfoliations. 

Herpes Fe'rus. Erysipelas. 

Herpes I'ris. A cutaneous eruption occur- 
ring in small circular patches on the palms of 



the hands, fingers, and instep, each consisting 
of concentric rings of different colors. 

Herpes Labia' lis. A cutaneous eruption on 
the edges of the lips, and about the corners of 
the mouth. 

Herpes, Mi/ia'ris. Herpes beginning with an 
eruption like millet seeds. 

Herpes Peris'ce/es. Herpes zoster. The 
shingles. 

Herpes Ph/yctceno'ides. A vesicular erup- 
tion usually preceded by slight fever, and oc- 
curring in irregular clusters, most frequently 
on the cheeks, neck, arms, breast, and some- 
times on other parts of the body. The vesi- 
cles, which contain a colorless, and sometimes 
a brownish fluid, break about the fourth day, 
or begin to dry up, forming a dark or yellow- 
ish scab, which about the eighth or tenth day 
falls off, when the subjacent skin gradually as- 
sumes a healthy appearance. 

Herpes Prceputia'lis. A vesicular eruption 
either upon the outer or inner surface of the 
prepuce. 

Herpes Pustufo'sus. A name applied to dif- 
ferent forms of acne. 

Herpes Serpi'go. Herpes circinatus. Eing- 
worm. 

Herpes Sic'cus. The dry, mealy tetter. 

Herpes ZostffrT^ A variety of herpes, which 
spreads around the body like a girdle or belt, 
commonly called shingles. 

Herpetic. Herpeticus ; from herpes, a 
disease of the skin. Pertaining to herpes. 

Herpe'toil. Herpeticon ; from ep-en; to 
creep. In Pathology, a creeping ulcer ; in 
Zoology, a genus of serpents. 

Hesper'idiiie. A peculiar, crystalliza- 
ble substance detected in the rind of the un- 
ripe bitter orange. 

Hes'sian Crucible. A crucible made 
of fine clay and sand, and used for melting 
gold, silver and their alloys in the manufac- 
ture of gold and silver plates and solders. 

Het / eradel / pllia. Erepoc, other, and 
ade?,(pnc, a brother. Union of the body of two 
foetuses ; one of perfect growth, the other un- 
developed. 

Heterade^lia. Erepoc, and a6?;r. a 
gland. A heterologous formation of glandular 
substance. 

Het/ero-. A prefix, from erepoc, differ- 
ent, used in medicine. 

Heterocliynieu'sis. A depraved ehy- 
mifieation and sanguification ; also, a class of 
diseases in which this occurs. 



HET 



301 



pup 



Het'eroelite. See Heterologous Tis- 
sues. 

Heterogeneous. Unlike in kind, dif- 
ferent. Opposed to homogeneous. 

Heterolalia. Erepoc, different, and 
lahia, speech. A defect in speech. 

Heterologous Tissues. Morbid tis- 
sues. See Heteeoplasis. 

Heteromor'pliism. Hetcromorphk'- 
mus ; from errpoc, other, and p<>p<?V, shape. 
Malformation, or deviation from natural shape 
of parts. 

Heterop / atliy. Heteropath'ia; from ere- 
poc, different, and Tratfoc, affection. The re- 
moval of a morbid condition of body by 
exciting a different morbid condition. Allop- 
athy. 

Heteroplio'nia. From Erepnc,, differ- 
ent, and (buy?/, voice. An impaired, cracked 
or broken voice. 

Heteropla'sis. Heteroplas'ty ; from ete- 
png, different, and ir^aacc:, formation. Forma- 
tions which do not belong to the healthy 
body, as cancer, &c. 

Heterosarco'ses. From Erepoc, differ- 
ent, and oap^, flesh. Diseases which consist 
in the production of false tissues. 

Heterotax'ia. From erepoc, different, 
and Tatjig, order. Transposition of organs. 

Heterotopia. From erepoc, and rorrog, 
place. Deviation of parts from their natural 
place. Abnormal position, or the misplace- 
ment of a part or organ. 

He'vea Guianens'is. Hevea elastica. 
One of the trees which yield caoutchouc. 

Hex'agOll. Hexag'onal. A plane figure, 
having six equal angles and sides. 

Hexalie'dron. A regular solid figure 
bounded by six equal sides ; a cube. 

Hexan'gular. Having six angles. 

Hexapet / aloiiS. Having six petals. 

Hexaphyl'lous. Having six leaves. 

Hex'is. E$tg, habit. Habit of body. Con- 
stitution. 

Hg. Symbol for mercury. 

Hia'tllS. From hiare, to gape. Literally, 
a gap. In Anatomy, an orifice, aperture or 
passage. Also, yawning. 

Hiatus Fallo'pii. See Aqueduct of Fal- 
lopius. 

Hiatus of Winslo w. The foramen of Winslow. 

Hibernation. The state of some ani- 
mals during winter, in Avhich the vital func- 
tions seem nearly suspended, as the bat, hedge- 
hog, dormouse, &c. 



Hic'coug'li. Hiccup, singultus; spasmodic 
contraction of the diaphragm, causing inspira- 
tion, followed by a sudden closing of the glot- 
tis, repeated at short intervals, with sonorous 
inspiration. 

Hidro'a. From itipuc, sweat. A term 
applied in Pathology by Sauvages and Vogel 
to eczema, or heat eruption. 

Hidroil'osos. Sudor anglicus. Sweating 
sickness. 

Hidroph'orous. Sudoriferous. 

Hidropy'retus. A sweating fever. 

Hid'l'OS. From itipuc, sweat. Sweat ; a 
term used in the composition of many words, 
as Hidrotica, sudorifics. 

Hidrot / ica. From iSpog, sweat. Sudor- 
ifics ; medicines which cause perspiration. 

Highmore, Antrum of. See M ax- 
illary Sinus. 

Hill's Stop'ping. A preparation con- 
sisting principally of bleached gutta-percha, 
carbonate of lime and quartz, for filling teeth. 
The following formula is given for its prepa- 
ration: Mix pure gutta-percha, while in a 
softened condition, with one part of quartz, 
one part of felspar and two parts of quick- 
lime. It does not possess the requisite density 
for a permanent filling, especially in the sur- 
face of a tooth exposed to friction ; but as the 
secretions of the mouth do not produce any 
effect upon it, it may be used in many cases 
with decided advantage. In extremely sensi- 
tive teeth, where impressions of heat and cold 
would be conducted through a metallic filling, 
and cause inflammation of the pulp and a 
loss of vitality, this material will be found to 
answer a good purpose as a temporary filling, 
until the condition of the tooth has become so 
changed as that a metallic filling can be in- 
troduced with impunity. Placed in the bot- 
tom of a cavity, beneath a metallic filling, it 
will act the part of a non-conductor. 

Hi'lus Liena lis. The fissure on the 
internal and concave surface of the spleen 
through which the vessels enter and leave the 
organ. 

Himanto / sis. Himas. Eelaxation and 
elongation of the uvula. 

Hip. Haunch. The articulation of the 
thigh with the pelvis. In Botany, the ripe 
fruit of the Rosa canina. 

Hip Bone. The ischium. 

Hip-joint Disease. See Coxalgia. 

Hippanthro'pia. From l~-oc, a horse, 
and avtipo-og, a man. A diseased imagina- 



HIP 



302 



HOM 



tion, in which the individual fancies himself 
changed into a horse. 

Hippa'sia. Equitation. 

Hippeu'siS. Equitation. 

Hip'po. From i~-oq, a horse. A prefix 
signifying a large size. Also, ipecacuanha. 

Hippocampus. From itttcoc, and 
Ka t u~mio } to hend. The sea-horse, a small ma- 
rine animal. In Anatomy, two convolutions of 
the brain. 

Hippocampus Major. The cornu ammonis. 
The internal surface of the convolution of the 
lateral edge of the hemisphere of the brain. 

Hippocampus Minor. A medullary eminence 
situated in the posterior cornu of the lateral 
ventricle of the brain. 

Hippocrat/ic. Kelating to Hippocrates 
or his doctrine. 

Hippocratic Face. See Facies. 

Hip'popus. From inrroc, and ttovc, a 
foot. A genus of acephalous mollusks, so 
called from the resemblance of their shell to 
the foot of a horse. 

Hip'pus. From LKnoe, a horse. A dis- 
ease of the eyes, characterized by perpetual 
twinkling or repeated alternate dilatation and 
contraction of the iris. 

Hir'quus. The inner canthus of the eye. 

Hirsute. JHirsu'tus. Clothed with hair ; 
rough, shaggy. 

Hirsu ties. Hairiness. The growth of 
hair in unusual situations or in greater abun- 
dance than usual. 

Hiru'do. The leech. 

Hirudo Medicina'lis. The medicinal leech. 
European leech. It will draw nearly half an 
ounce of blood. The American leech, or Hi- 
rudo decora, does not make so deep an incision 
as the European, and draws less blood. Leeches 
are used to produce local bloodletting. In 
applying them the part must be wiped dry ; 
and if they do not take hold, a little milk or 
cream may be applied. When satiated they will 
drop off, and can be made to disgorge the 
blood by applying a little salt or vinegar to 
their heads. 

Hirundina'ria. See Lysimachia Num- 

MULARIA. 

His'pid. From hispidus, bristly. In Bot- 
any, bristly ; beset with stiff hairs. 

Histodial ysis. laroc, web or tissue, 
and d'.a?ivaic, a dissolution. A resolution of 
organic texture. 

Histogenet/ic. Producing organic tex- 
ture. 



Histogen'ia. Histog'eny; from inroc, a 
web or tissue, and yevecic, generation. The 
formation and development of organic tissues. 

Histol'ogy. Histologia ; from taroc, a tis- 
sue, and Aoytic, a discourse. The anatomy of 
the tissues which enter into the formation of 
the different organs of the body ; general anat- 
omy. The study of the intimate structure of 
tissues. 

HistoiFomy. Histonomia ; from icroc, 
web or tissue, and vofioc, law. The laws which 
govern the development and arrangement of 
organic tissues. 

His'tory, Medical. A description of 
the principal events and the persons connected 
therewith in the progress of the several 
branches of medicine. 

History, Natural. That department of phy- 
sical science which treats of the properties of 
natural bodies and their methodical arrange- 
ment. 

Histot/omy. From igtoc, a tissue, and 
to/j.?j, incision. The dissection of organic tis- 
sues. 

Hive Syrup. See Syrupus Scielj; 
Composites. 

Hives. The popular name for croup; 
also for chicken-pox, the Varicella globularis 
in this country, but chiefly for Urticaria. 

Hoarseness. Baucedo. Preternatural 
roughness or asperity of voice, arising gener- 
ally from disease in the larynx and trachea. 

Hoary. Of a gray, bluish-green color. 

Hob-Xail Liver. Cirrhosis of the liver. 

Hoff man's Anodyne Solution. See 
Spiritus JEtheris Sulphurici Composites. 

Hogs'lard. Adeps proeparata; Adeps 
Suillus ; Aximgia Porcina. 

Hol'ce. 0?.hi?j, a drachm. 

Holder, Cheek and Tongue. See 
Thomas's Cheek axd Tongue Holder; 
also Hawes' Duct Compressor, 

Hollands. Gin. 

Hololied'ral. From o/.oc, whole, and 
edpa, face. In Mineralogy, a crystal with all 
the similar edges replaced. 

Holoton / icus. From a/.os, whole, and 
reivo, to stretch. In Pathology, that form of 
tetanus in which the muscles of the body gen- 
erally are affected. 

Ho / ina. An anasarcous swelling. 

Homo. Man. A mammiferous animal 
of the order bimana, or two-handed, of which 
he is the only genus. Also a prefix denoting 
equality, etc. 



HOM 



303 



HOR 



Ho'moeopath. A homoeopathist. 

Hoinoeoi> / iitliy. Homceopaihi' 'a; from 
ouoioc, similar, and 7ra#of, affection. A doc- 
trine which maintains that all diseases of the 
body are to be cured by inducing other dis- 
eased actions of the same kind, and that is to 
be effected by exceedingly minute doses of 
medicine. 

Homog-ang'liate. From oiwwg, like, 
and yayyAtov, a ganglion. A term applied in 
Comparative Anatomy to the animals with the 
ganglionic nervous system and symmetrical 
arrangement of the ganglions. 

Homogeneous. Having the same 
structure throughout. Having elements of 
the like nature and properties. 

Homoio'sis. From o/uoioco, to assimilate. 
The elaboration of the chyle, by which it is 
assimilated to the blood. 

Homologous. Ouoc, equal, same, and 
hoyoc, a relation. Things of the same essen- 
tial nature, however different in form or name 
in different animal bodies. 

Homology. From ouoc, the same, and 
Tuoyag, a discourse. The doctrine of similar 
parts. 

Homomor / plious. Having the same 
form. 

Homonymous. In Anatomy, a correla- 
tion of parts. 

Homopli'agus. From o,uoc, raw, and 
<f>ayu, to eat. One who eats raw flesh. 

Homoplas'ty. From ojuoc, same, and 
tcauoou, to form. The formation of homolo- 
gous tissues. 

Homopla / ta. Omoplate. Scapula. 

Homot'onos. Acmasti'cos. Having the 
same tone. 

Hom/otype. ( uoc, equal, and tvttoc, 
form. Applied by Owen to a repeated part in 
the segments of the same skeleton. 

Hou'ey. Mel. Mellis. A mucoso-sac- 
charine substance, of a yellowish color and 
aromatic smell, elaborated by the Apis mellifica, 
or honey-bee, from the nectaries of flowers and 
deposited in the cells of the comb. 

Honey of Squill. See Syrupus Scill^: 
Compositus. 

Honeysuckle. A plant of the genus 
Lonicera. 

Hooded. Cucullate or cowled. See 

CUCTTLLATE. 

Hook. A curved, steel instrument used 
by anatomists, surgeons and dentists. The te- 
naculum is a variety of hook used by the two 



former, and the hook belonging to the key of 
Garengeot, and the one with the forked or 
crescent-shaped extremity, with a straight 
shaft attached to a handle, and used for the 
extraction of the roots of molar teeth, are the 
kinds employed by the latter. 

Hook, Blunt In Obstetric* a hook with a 
long, straight handle, for bringing down the 
limbs of the foetus during delivery. 

Hooked. Curved suddenly at the point. 

Hooping'- Cough. Pertussis. 

Hops. The strobiles of Humulus lupulus. 

Hor'dein. A peculiar substance found 
in barley, allied to starch, but a distinct sub- 
stance. 

Hor'dei Sem / ina. Hot' 'deum perla' 'turn. 
Pearl barley. 

Hordeolum. A diminutive of hordeum, 
barley. A stye, or small tumor of the eyelids, 
which is somewhat of the nature of a little 
boil. 

Hor'deum. Barley. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Graminece. 

Hordeum Per la r turn. Pearl barley. 

Hordeum Vuiga're. The common barley. 

Horehound'. A plant of the genus 
Marrubium. 

Horehound, Black. Stinking horehound. 
Ballota nigra. Ballota foetida. 

Horehound Tea. Infuse an ounce of white 
horehound, Marrubium vulgare, in a pint of 
boiling water. 

Horehound, Wild. A plant of the genus En- 
patorium. 

Horizontal. Parallel to the horizon ; 
on a level. 

Horn. Comu. An animal substance, con- 
sisting chiefly of a modification of protein. 
The gelatine of horny tissues comes from their 
fibrous basis. 

Horn Lead. Chloride of lead. 

Horn Pock. A form of variola, in which 
the pimples, imperfectly suppurating, are 
ichorous or horny, and semi-transparent. 

Horn Quicksilver. Native protochloride of 
mercury. 

Horn Silver. Native chloride of silver ; a 
compound of silver and chlorine. Its formula 
is Ag CI. It is quite soft and of a pearl gray 
or greenish color. 

Hornblende. A common mineral, oc- 
curring massive or in prismatic crystals, of 
various colors, from white, through green 
shades to black. It is a silicate of lime, mag- 
nesia, or iron. It is sometimes used in the 



HOR 



304 



HUM 



manufacture of porcelain teeth for shading the 
body or enamel. 
Hor'rida Cutis. Ou'tis anseri'na. 

Goose-skin. 

Hor'ridus. Hor f ror; a quaking, shiver- 
ing with cold. Applied to a fever. &c, 

Horripila 'tion. Horripilatio ; from 

horrcrc, to bristle op, and pilus, a hair. A 
shuddering, chilling, or creeping sensation. 
with bristling of the hairs over the body, pre- 
ceding fever. 

Horseradish. Armoracw. A plant of 
the genus Cochlea ria, having a root of a pun- 
gent taste. It is stimulant, diuretic, and dia- 
phoretic. Dose, 3j to gj. 

Horse-tail. See Hippueis Vttlgabis. 

Hor'tus. Vulva ; the female genitals. 

Hos'pital. From hospes, a guest. An 
establishment for the reception and medical 
treatment of the sick. 

Hospital Fever. Febris nosocomialis. A fever 
peculiar to the inmates of a hospital, from 
their condition and circumstances. 

Hospital Gangrene. A peculiar form of gan- 
grene, occurring in hospitals, in which the air, 
by the accumulation of patients, or want of 
proper ventilation, has become vitiated. 

Hour-Glass Contraction. An irregu- 
lar contraction of the transverse fibres of the 
uteres, causing it to assume the shape of an 
hour-glass. "When it occurs previously to the 
removal of the placenta, this is often retained 
for some time in the upper portion of the 
organ. 

■ How Crown. An artificial crown se- 
cured to the root of a natural tooth by a 
threaded screw post or dowel, assisted by an 
amalgam filling forming the lingual surface 
and dovetailed into the crown and root. Also 
an all-porcelain dovetail crown for bicuspid 
and molar roots, united by means of two screw- 
posts, the ends of which are pinched towards 
each other by pliers, so as to pass through the 
opening in the crown. Two styles in use are 
the four-pin crowns and the porcelain dove- 
tail crowns. 

Howland Crown. An artificial, all- 
porcelain crown, similar to the Mack Crown, 
and attached to the natural root with screws 
that are first inserted in the root. 

Human Teeth, Customs Concern- 
ing - . Apart from the importance attached to 
the teeth, some very curious and singular cus- 
toms connected with these organs have ob- 
tained among? manv of the nations of the earth. 



The Brahmins of Tlindostan rub their teeth 
for more than an hour with a twig from the 
racemiferous fig-tree, immediately after rising 
every morning, addressing their prayers, at the 
same time, to the sun, invoking blessings upon 
themselves and families. They also separate 
their teeth as soon as the second set is 
formed. 

The inhabitants of Tonquin and Siam dye 
their teeth black, as do, also, the females of the 
Marian Islands, and the unmarried ladies of 
Java. Many of the women of Sumatra have 
their teeth filed off to the gums ; others have 
them filed to points, or the enamel filed off, in 
order to dye them black, which is regarded as 
very ornamental. The great men of these 
islands color their upper teeth black, and in- 
case their lower ones with gold, creating a con- 
trast which is regarded as particularly beauti- 
ful by candle-light. The inhabitants of some 
of the other East Indian islands gild their two 
front teeth, and dye the others black. 

The natives of Malacca cut horizontal 
grooves across their upper incisors, and the 
Abyssinian negroes file their teeth to points, 
giving them a notched or serrated appearance. 
The inhabitants of Prince "William's Sound, 
says Mr. Murphy, make an incision in the 
upper lip, parallel with the mouth, and when 
the sides of the wound have healed, they insert 
a shell, carved in such a manner as to resemble 
teeth. The natives of the Sandwich Islands, 
in order to propitiate their god Eatooa, ofier 
up to him their front teeth. The late Dr. Liv- 
ingstone, in his travels in Central Africa, also 
noticed the mutilation, £c, of the teeth by the 
natives, and mentions some interesting facts 
concerning the customs of the different tribes 
in this respect. 

Huniboldtine. A native oxalate of the 
protoxide of iron. 

Hum boldtite. Oxalate of lime cal- 
culus. 

Humee'tant. Humce'tans. A term ap- 
plied in Therapeutics to remedies which are 
supposed to increase the fluidity oi the 
blood, and remove the acrid condition of an 
organ. In Surgery, the substance for retain- 
ing moisture in a water-dressing. The best 
humectant is spunk. Amadou, prepared with- 
out saltpetre or gunpowder. See Watek 
Dressing. 

Humeeta tion. From humer 
moisten. An operation by which parts are 
kept moist, or for retaining moisture. 



HUM 



305 



HYA 



Hu'meral. Humera/Ua. Pertaining to 
the humerus or arm. 

Humeral Artery. The brachial artery. 

Hli'merus. From couor^ the shoulder. 
The upper part of the arm and shoulder. Also, 
the bone of the arm, os humeri, which is of a 
cylindrical shape, and situated between the 
scapula and forearm. 

Hume's Test. A test for arsenious acid, 
consisting of the ammonia nitrate of silver. 
If solutions of these substances be mixed, a 
yellow arsenite of silver is precipitated, and 
nitrate of ammonia remains in the solution. 

Hll / iilic Acid. An acid formed from 
humus by alkalies. 

Hu'milis. The rectus inferior oculi. 

Hu'min. A dark substance insoluble in 
alkalies, obtained from the soil. 

Hu'mite. A red Vesuvian mineral, oc- 
curring in complex crystals, and so named in 
honor of Sir David Hume, in whose collection 
it was found. 

Hu'mor. From humeo, to be moist. Any 
fluid of the body. 

Humor, Aqueous. A thin, transparent fluid, 
which fills the two chambers of the eye. 

Humor, Vitreous. The vitreous humor of 
the eye. 

Hu'moral Patliol'ogy. An old theory 
which attributed all diseases to disordered 
states of the fluids. 

Hu / moric. The sound produced by per- 
cussion of the stomach, when distended with 
fluid or air. 

Hu'morists. In Medicine, those who 
attribute all diseases to a disordered condition 
of the fluids of the body. 

Hu / mour. Humor. 

Hump -Back. Protuberance of the 
back, occasioned by curvature of the spine. 

Hu'mulin. The narcotic principle of 
the Humulus Lupulus. 

Hu'mulus Lu'pulus. The hop plant. 
See Lupulin. 

Hu'inus. Vegetable mould, decayed 
woody fibre. 

Hunch. Hump. 

Hunter's Silicious Cement. A fusi- 
ble silicious cement, introduced to the notice 
of the dental profession by Dr. W. M. Hunter, 
for uniting single porcelain teeth to a gold or 
platina base, and to each other. It consists of 
a base and gum enamel. The former is com- 
posed of flux,* 1 oz. ; pure, finely ground as- 

* The flux is composed of silex, 8 oz.; calcined borax, 

20 



bestos, 2 oz. ; to these, after being ground to- 
gether until very fine, is added granulated 
body,f 1] oz. The whole is then mixed with 
a spatula to prevent breaking the granules. 

Three formulas are given by Dr. Hunter, 
for gum enamel prepared as follows : No. 1 
Flux, 1 oz. ; fused spar of the clearest quality, 
1 oz. ; English rose, 40 grs. Grind the rose 
in a wedgewood mortar very fine, add the flux 
gradually, and then the spar; continue to 
grind until the ingredients are thoroughly in- 
corporated. Cut down a Hessian crucible until 
it can be put in the muffle of a furnace ; line 
with a mixture of equal parts of silver and 
kaoline ; put in the materials, and raise the 
heat on it until vitrification , not fusion, takes 
place, then withdraw the muffle. A red cake 
of enamel, easily removed from the crucible, 
will be the result. This, after removing any 
adhering portions of the silex and kaolin, is 
broken, and ground tolerably fine. If, on- 
testing, the color is found to be too deep, it 
may be reduced by the addition of a little 
co vering.J The gum enamel from this formula , 
flows at the lowest heat. For gum enamel 
No. 2, take flux, 1 oz. ; fused spar, 2 oz. ; Eng- 
lish rose, 60 grs. For No. 3, take flux, 1 oz. ;, 
fused spar, 3 oz. ; English rose, 80 grs. Treat 
as above. See Continuous Gum. For man- 
ner of using this cement, see Harris's Br in. 
and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Husk. Glume; calyx. 

Hy / acintli. A mineral of various colors, 
occurring in crystals, and found in Zircon. 

Hyaciilth'ine. A transparent and doubly 
refractive brown or greenish mineral, occur- 
ring in eight-sided prisms. 

4 oz. ; caustic potash, 1 oz. The caustic potash ia 
ground very fine, in a wedgewood mortar, and the 
two former gradually added until they are thoroughly 
incorporated. The mass is then placed in a Hessian 
crucible, as white as can be obtained, previously lined 
with kaolin, and with which a cover of fine clay slab 
should be luted on. The crucible is now exposed to a 
clear, strong fire in a furnace until the mixture is 
fused into a transparent glass, which should be free 
from stain or discoloration. This when cold is broken 
down and ground until it will pass through a bolting 
cloth sieve, when it is ready for use. 

f For granulated body, break and grind fine china 
or wedgewood ware until it will pass through a wire 
sieve No. 50, then sift the fine particles with a No. 10 
bolting sieve. This will leave the grains about the 
size of the finest gunpowder. Any hard porcelain, 
with body, will answer as well. 

\ This is made by mixing two parts white quartz 
sand with one part plaster of Paris, with sufficient 
water to make the mass plastic, and must be used be- 
fore the plaster sets. 



HYA 



306 



HYD 



Hyale'us. Hyaline. 

Hy aline. From va'/.oc, glass. The pel- 
lucid substance which determines the spontan- 
eous fission of cells. Glassy. Resembling 
glass. 

Hyali'tis. Inflammation of the hyaloid 
membrane of the eye. 

Hy alo. Vitreous, in composition. 

Hyalodec'crysis. Escape of part of 
the vitreous body or humor. 

Hy 'aloid. Hyahi'des ; from va?.r>c, glass, 
and euhc, likeness. Resembling glass. Trans- 
parent. 

Hyaloid Canal. See Hyaloid Membrane. 

Hyaloid Fossa. The depression in the vit- 
reous humor, in which the crystalline lens or 
humor is partially imbedded. 

Hyaloid Membrane. The membrane which 
forms the covering of the vitreous humor, and 
transmits within it prolongations, which di- 
vide it into cells. On a level with the entrance 
of the optic nerve into the eye, the hyaloid 
membrane forms by reflection, a cylindrical, 
which pierces the vitreous humor, as far as 
the posterior part of the crystaline. 

Hy'aloplasina. The outer hyaline layer 
of a cell. 

Hyber'nacle. See Hibeknacee. 

Hybernation. See Hibernation. 

Hybo'nia. Gibbosity of the spine. 

Hybrid. Hybrida ; from vppic, an injury, 
because its nature is tainted. In Physiology, 
the offspring of two different animals, as the 
mule, or of plants of a different species. In 
Philology, words compounded of different 
languages. 

Hydar'thrus. Properly, Hydrarihms. 
Hydarthro' 'sis ; from vdup, water, and apdpov, a 
joint. Hydrops articulorum. Dropsy of a joint. 
White swelling. 

Hy'datid. Hydatis ; from vdup, water. 
An encysted tumor, containing a transparent, 
watery fluid. Also, a genus of intestinal worms, 
characterized by a body wholly or posteriorly 
vesicular. 1. Hydatis aeephalocyitis, the head 
less hydatid, or bladder-worm ; 2. Hydatis 
caenuru.?, containing several animals grouped 
together and terminating in one tail. 3. Hy- 
datis cysticercus, the bladder-tailed hydatid ; 4. 
Hydatis ditrachyceros, furnished with a rough, 
bifurcated horn; 5. Hydatis echinoeoccus, the 
round, rough hydatid ; 6. Hydatis polycephalus, 
the many-headed hydatid ; 7. A white en- 
cysted body named by Raspail, the ovuliger of 
the joint of the wrist, is also added to the fore- 



going, though considered by the discoverer as 
belonging to a genus intermediate between the 
cysticercus and the camurus. 

Hydatidoce'le. Hydatoce'le ; from 
a hydatid, and kv't?, a tumor. A tumor formed 
of or containing hydatids. 

Hy'datoid. HydatoVdes ; from vdup, 
water, and eidoc, resemblance. Watery; re- 
sembling water. 

Hy'derns. Anasarca. Dropsy. 

Hydr-. Hydro-. From vdup, water. A 
prefix denoting the presence of water or hy- 
drogen. 

Hydra'cetine. The active principle of 
jryrodine. An antipyretic and analgesic, and 
with properties similar to pyrodine, which see^ 

Hydra C'ids. In Chemistry, acids con- 
taining hydrogen in combination with a radi- 
cal. Even the oxacids have been classified 
under this head by assuming that their basis 
is a compound radical united with hydr 

Hy'dragOgues. Hydragoga; from ■ .'- 
water, and ayu, I expel. Medicines which 
increase the secretions or excretions, so as to 
cause the removal of effused serum, or water, 
from any part of the body. 

H.vdram'nios. A morbid accumulation 
of the liquor amnii. 

Hydrargo-Chlo'rids. Haloid salts in 
which the part of the halogen is taken by cor- 
rosive sublimate. 

Hydrar 'gyrate. Of. or belonging to, 
mercury. Any preparation of mercury. 

Hy drar gy~ri Ace tas . Acetate of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Ammo' rrio-Chlo'ridum. Ph. L. 
Ammonio-chloride of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Bichlo'ridi Litfuor. Ph. L. A 
solution of corrosive sublimate 

Hydrargyri Bichlori'dum. Bichloride oi 
mercury. 

Hydrargyri Bicyani' 'dum. Bicyanide of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Biniodi'dum. Biniodide of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Binoxfdum. Ph. L. Oi 
mercury. 

Hydrargyri Bisulphure'tum. Bisulphuret of 
mercury. Cinnabar. 

Hydrargyri Borvs'sias. Ifyliuiyyi cjcmure- 
tum. Bicyanide of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Bromidum. Bromide of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Calx Al'ba. See HvoiiARGTErii 
Ammoniatum. 



HYD 



307 



HYD 



Hydrargyri Chlo'ridum Corro'sivum. TJ. S. 
Corrosive chloride of mercury. Bichloride of 
mercury. Corrosive suhlimute. Stimulant, 
aiitisyphilitic, alterative, and antiseptic. Dose, 
gr. j2 to |, made into a pill. Also used exter- 
nally for venereal and skin diseases. Antidote, 
white of egg. See Gorgon? Dental Medicine. 

Hydrargyri Ch lor id urn Mi'te. Ph. L. Chlo- 
ride of mercury. Protochloride or subchlo- 
ride of mercury. Calomel. Formula : Hg 2 Cl 2 . 
Antisyphilitic, alterative and purgative. Dose, 
gr. j to ij, night and morning in a pill ; as a 
purge, gr. v. to xx. 

Hydrargyri Cyanure'tum. U. S. Bicyanide, 
cyanuret or prussiate of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Deuto-lodidum. Iodide of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Hyperox'idum. See Hydrargyri 

OXIDUM RUBRUM. 

Hydrargyri lodidum. Ph. U. S. and L. Sub- 
iodide of mercury. Protoiodide of mercury. 
Excitant and alterative. Dose, gr. £ to gr. ij, 
in pill or dissolved in alcohol. 

Hydrargyri lodidum Ru'brum. U. S. Red 
iodide of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Mu'rias Corro'sivus. Corrosive 
sublimate. 

Hydrargyri Murias Dul'cis. Calomel. 

Hydrargyri Ni'tras. Nitrate of mercury. A 
powerful escharotic. 

Hydrargyri Ni / trico-Ox , idum. Nitric oxide 
of mercury. 

Hydrargyri Oxidum Nigrum. IT. S. Black 
oxide of mercury. Dose, gr. \ to J. 

Hydrargyri Oxidum Rubrum. U. S. Red 
precipitate of mercury. Nitric oxide of mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyri Oxidum Sulphuricum. See Hy- 
drargyri Sulphas Feavus. 

Hydrargyri Oxymu'rias. Corrosive subli- 
mate. 

Hydrargyri Prussias. See Hydrargyri Cy- 

ANURETUM. 

Hydrargyri Submu'rias. Calomel. 

Hydrargyri Submurias Ammoniatum. See 
Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum. 

Hydrargyri Su/'phas Fla'vus. U. S. Yellow 
sulphate of mercury. Subsulphate of mer- 
cury. Sulphate of mercury. Turpeth mineral. 
Hydrargyri Sulphured turn Nigrum. U. S. 
Black sulphuret of mercury. iEthiop's min- 
eral. Dose, gr. v. to ^ ss. 

Hydrargyri Su/phuretum Ru'brum. U. S. 
Red sulphuret of mercury. Bisulphuret of 
mercury. Cinnabar. 



Hydrargyri Supermu'rias. See Hydrar- 
gyri ClIEORIDUM CORHOSIVUM. 

Hydrargyri Unguen'tum. See Unguentum 
Hydrargyri. 

Hydrargyria. Eczema mercuriale. Mer- 
curial eczema, or eczema resulting from the 
use of mercury. 

Hydrargyri'asis. Poisoning by mer- 
cury. 

Hydrar 'gyro -Iodides. Compounds 
of iodide or cyanide of mercury with corre- 
sponding salts of potassium, sodium, &c. 

Hydrargyro-Stomati'tis. Mercurial sore 
mouth. 

Hydra r'g-yrum. From u^j, water, and 
apyvpo^ silver. Quicksilver. Mercury. A 
liquid metal of a brilliant, bluish-white color. 

Hydrargyrum Aceta'tum. See Hydrargyri 

ACETAS. 

Hydrargyrum Ammoniatum. Ammoniated 
mercury. 

Hydrargyrum Boruss'icum. See Hydrar- 
gyri Cyanuretum. 

Hydrargyrum Calcina / tum. See Hydrar- 
gyri Binoxidum. 

Hydrargyrum cum Cre'ta. Ph. U. S., L., E. 
and D. Mercury with chalk. Dose, gr. iij 
to x. 

Hydrargyrum cum Magne'sia. Ph. D. Mer- 
cury with carbonate of magnesia. 

Hydrargyrum Hydrocyanicum. See Hydrar- 
gyri Cyanuretum. 

Hydrargyrum Muriaficum. Chloride of mer- 
cury. Protochloride of mercury. Calomel. 

Hydrargyrum Phosphora'tum. Phosphur- 
etted mercury. 

Hydrargyrum Prascipita f tum. See Hydrar- 
gyrum Ammoniatum. 

Hydrargyrum PrcBcip/'tatum Cine'reum. See 
Hydrargyrum Oxidum Nigrum. 

Hydrargyrum Purifica'tum. Purified mer- 
cury. 

Hydrargyrum Sacchara'tum. Mercury trit- 
urated with lump sugar. 

Hydrargyrum Vitriola'tum. See Hydrar- 
gyri Suephas Flavus. 

Hydrar'gyrus. Hydrargyrum. Mer- 
cury. 

Hydrarthrosis. The morbid diathesis 
indicated by the occurrence of hydrarthrus. 

Hydrar'thrus. The disease white swell- 
ing ; sometimes called Spina Ventosa. 

Hydras'tine. The bitter principle of 
Hydrastis Canadensis. 

Hydrastis Canadensis. Golden 



HYD 



3 



HYD 



Seal. Yellow root. Turmeric root. A per- 
ennial herb, having an acrid, bitter last 
employed by the Indians as an application to 
old ulcers. The root, in the form of an infu- 
sion, is used as a tonic and month-wash, and 
otwaid applicatl >n in wounds, and for 
local inflammation. It is also used as a local 
anaesthetic in the form of the tincture. : ,~ j : 
aqua, f. 51. and also in ptyalism and all indo- 
lent and olien-ive ulcerations of the mouth 
and throat. 

Hydrate. F er. A com- 

pound containing water in a fixed and definite 
proportion: - stance which has formed so 
intimate a union with water as to solidify it ; 
hernically combined with water. 
A hydrate is practically a molecule of water 
with its basic atom of hydrogen replaced by 
another electro-positive atom. 

Hydrate of Chlo'ral. An anaesthetic and 
hypnotic It is obtained by the action of 
chlorine on alcohol. Mixed with wj 
becomes the Hydrate of ChloraL The alcohol 
■X \H r; 0_'. by the loss of two eqs. of hydrogen, 
becomes aldehyd L .H^ 1 . 1 . of which the radi- 
cal acetyl ! -,H gives up its three 
hydrogen, and takes three eqs. of chlorine, 
forming a new radical (OjClg ) ; and this, com- 
bining with one eq. of the oxygen, and the 
remaining eq. each of hydrogen and •: 
form chloral (C 4 Cl s O -f HO), or a variety of 
aldehyd, in which the three eqs. of hydrogen 
of the radical are replaced by three eqs. : 
chlorine. Anhydrous chloral is an oily, pun- 
gent fluid, the vapor of which is very irrita- 
ting to the eyes. It combines with water to 
form a crystalline hydrate, which is very 
soluble in water. It. Leibreich is of the 
opinion that when taken into the circulation, 
it meets with soda, and undergoes decomposi- 
tion, one of the results of which is the forma- 
tion of chloroform. Taken internally, the 

7 ge dose for an adult is gr. xxx, which 
are equal in its effects to gr. j of opium. It is 
also employed hypodermic-ally, and locally for 
odontalgia. As a local anaesthetic, it has been 
superseded ;:; Chloral is also em- 

ployed for the treatment of putrescent pulps 
... and as a stimulant and antiseptic 
injection in chronic alveolar abscess. See 
Ckloeal Hydrate. 

Hydrate of Potassa. Caustic potash. 

Hy drated. Chemically combined with 
water. 

Hydraulic?. 



From cdup. water, and 



av/JK, a pipe. The science of the motions of 
liquids, the laws which regulate them, and 
. - which they produce. 
Hvdrencepbaloee le. ftworft r and 

. the brain, and <-y-r, a turner. A 
watery tumor of the brain. 

Hydreneepb aloid. From wSup, water, 

.. the brain, and eidoc. resemblance. 

Resembling hydrocephalus. Spurious hydro- 

: ing from disease - wels 

and the irritation of teetkir.. 

Hydreneepb alu>. Acute hydi 
alus. 

Hydreiiterocele. From 16100. water, 
eirreo . . intestine, and *vr, a tumor. Intes- 
tinal hernia with an inclosure of water in 
the se 

HydrenteronipbaloeeTe. ITmbilical 
hernia, in which the tumor contains intestine 
and w 

Hy dride. A compound of hydrogen 
with another simple body, especially metal. 

Hydri odate. The old name for iodide. 

H/driodate of Morphine. Prepared by dis- 
solving morphine in hydriodic acid, and by 
the action torphia on iodide of 

potassium, and is in the form of long needles 
of a silky lustre. Formula is C 1T H \o HI 
and 2H 

Hydriodic Acid. A colorless, gaseous 
acid, consisting of one atom of iodine and one 
of hydrogen. 

Hydro 'a. From •.:--. water. A pustule 
containing r watery fluid. 

Hydroae'mia. Hydnrmia. Fron 

. blood. A state of the blood 
in which there is an excess of its watery con- 
stituents. 

Hydroa rioil. Fr:rn vSa . water, and 
oapmv, ovarium. Dropsy of the ovarium. 

Hydroazocar byl>. A class 

- an, comprising those organic radicals 
a contain carbon, hydrogen and nitro- 
gen. 

Hydroblepb aron. F 
and : ; rlih W-.tery swelling of the 

Hydrobroiuate. A combination of 

hydrobromic acid with a base. 

Hydrobrom io. A rornhmation of hy- 
drogen and bromine. Applied to an acid. 

Hydrobromic Acid, Diluted. Com- 
posed of ten per ct. of absolute hydrobromic 
acid and ninetv per cent, of water. Dose, 
111 xx- 5 ij. 



HYD 



309 



HYD 



Hydrocse'lias. Ascites. 

Hydrocarbons. Organic compounds 
of hydrogen and carbon. The meaning of this 
term is often extended so as to embrace the 
combinations of these elements, carbon and 
hydrogen, with oxygen. 

H,yclrocar / buret. A combination of 
hydrogen and carbon with another body. 

Hydrocar'dia. Dropsy of the pericar- 
dium. 

Hydrocele. From vtiop, water, and 
k^V, a tumor. A collection of serous fluid 
either in the membrane of the scrotum, or in 
the coats of the testicle and its vessels. 

Hydrocele Cysta'ta. Encysted hydrocele of 
the spermatic chord. 

Hydrocele of the Neck. A tumor filled with 
a watery fluid, occupying some portion of the 
neck. 

Hydrocele Peritonei. Dropsy of the abdo- 
men. 

Hydrocele Spinalis. Hydrorachis. 

Hydroceno / sis. Evacuation of morbid 
accumulations of water 

Hydrocephalus. From vdup, water, 
and tieya^n, the head. Dropsy of the brain. 
Dropsy of the head. It is distinguished into 
acute and chronic ; external and internal. When 
acute, it is attended by symptoms of inflamma- 
tion of the brain. Chronic hydrocephalus 
generally commences at an early period of life, 
causes a distension of the brain and bones of 
the cranium, and generally proves fatal. When 
external, it consists in a mere infiltration of 
the subcutaneous cellular tissue. The internal 
variety is said to be seated in the meninges 
and surface of the encephalon, and is termed 
tubercular meningitis. 

Hydrocephalus Spu'rius. Hydrencephalous 
disease. 

Hydrochlo'rates. The old name for 
chlorides. 

Hydrochloric Acid. Muriatic acid. 
An acid composed of one atom of chlorine and 
one of hydrogen. The diluted form of hydro- 
chloric acid is prepared by adding distilled 
water to the strong acid. It is stimulant, 
tonic, alterative, and laxative. Dose, gtt. x to 
xx. In Dental Practice its uses are the same 
as sulphuric acid, which see. In the use of the 
undiluted hydrochloric acid for malignant 
ulcerations of mouth and throat, as cancrum 
oris, gangrenous stomatitis, etc., the careful 
application of this acid is necessary owing to 
its corrosive action. 



Hydrochloric Ether. See Ether, Hydro- 
chloric. 

Hydrochlo'rine. A compound of hy- 
drogen and chlorine. 

Hydroch / yses. A class of diseases in 
Fuchs's classification, characterized by sudden 
effusion of water, as serous apoplexy. 

Hydrocirsoce'le. A tumor caused by 
varicose veins and oedema of the scrotum. 

Hydrocyan'ic Acid. Acidum hydro- 
cyanicum. Prussic acid ; one of the most rapid 
and deadly poisons. It exists in a variety of 
native combinations in the vegetable kingdom 
as in the bitter almond, cherry laurel, leaves of 
the peach tree, kernels of fruit, pips of apples, 
&c. Great caution is necessary in its use. One 
drop may instantly destroy life. Dose of the 
Medicinal Prussic Acid is a quarter of a drop, 
which may in some cases be increased to one, 
or even two drops. 

Hydrocyanic Acid, Diluted. Com- 
posed of two per cent, of anhydrous acid and 
ninety-eight per cent, of alcohol and water. 
Dose, Tuj-m v. 

Hydrocys / tis. From vdop, water, and 
Kvortc, a bladder. A cyst filled with a serous 
fluid. 

Hydroder'ma. From vdop, water, and 
dep/ta, the skin. Dropsy of the skin. Ana- 
sarca. 

Hydrodynamics. From vdup, and 
dwa/icc, power, force. That branch of Physical 
Science which treats of the properties and rela- 
tions of water and other fluids, whether in 
motion or at rest. 

Hydro-Entero Epiploce / le. An 
entero-epiplocele, complicated with effusion of 
serous fluid in the hernial sac. 

Hydro-Epiplocele. Omental hernia, with 
effusion of serous fluid in the hernial sac. 

Hydro-Epiplomph' 'alum. Umbilical hernia, 
with effusion of serous fluid in the sac. 

Hydrofluoric Acid. A caustic, gase- 
ous acid, obtained by the action of sulphuric 
acid on fluoride of calcium. 

HydrofluosiFicic Acid. Formula : 
3HF 2 SiF 3 -f Si0 3 . Acid formed of hydrogen, 
fluo-rine, and silicon. It is soluble in water 
and is used in analytical chemistry, chiefly to 
determine the presence of baryta. 

Hy'drogen. Hydrogen' 'ium ; from vdop, 
water, and yevvau, its produce. So called, be- 
cause it forms water in combination with oxy- 
gen. Inflammable air ; an elementary body, 
known only in a gaseous state, without odor or 



HYD 



310 



HYD 



color. It is slightly basic, and occurs in na- 
ture combined with oxygen in the form of 
water II 2 0. 

Hydrogen, Carburet' ted. Carburetted hydro- 
gen. 

Hydrogen Dioxide. Peroxide of Hydrogen. 
Formula: H 2 2 . It is obtained by oxidizing 
water by means of freshly liberated or nascent 
oxygen. It is employed in dental practice in 
the treatment of alveolar pyorrhoea, and local 
inflammations of the mouth. See Peroxyde 
of Hydrogen. For dental uses see Gorgatfs 
Dented Medicine. 

Hydrogen, Oxide of. Protoxide of hydrogen. 
Water. 

Hydrogen, PhosphureVted. A compound of 
hydrogen and phosphorus ; a transparent^ 
colorless gas, of an offensive odor, and bitter 
taste. 

Hydrogen, Sulphuretted. Hydrosulphuric 
acid. 

Hydroglos'sa. Kanula. 

Hydrog-'uret. Hydride. 

Hydrohse'mia. Tdup, water, and aipa, 
blood. A watery or impoverished state of 
the blood. 

Hydrohymeni'tis. Inflammation of a 
serous membrane. 

Hydrola / ta. Distilled water. 

Hy'drolite. From vdup, and Aidoc, a 
stone. A mineral, the crystals of which are 
six-sided prisms, terminated by low six-sided 
pyramids, with truncated summits; also, de- 
coction, mucilage, potion. 

Hydrol'ogy. Hydrolog'ia ; from vdup, 
water, and Aoyoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
the properties and nature of water. 

Hydroman'cy. From vdup, and (lavreta, 
prophecy. Divination by water, a method of 
predicting events, practiced by the ancient 
Persians and Romans. 

Hydro / ma. A sac or cyst filled with 
water or serous fluid. 

Hy'droiliel. Hydrom'eli; from vdup, 
water, and p&i, honey. Water sweetened 
with honey. 

Hydrometer. Hydrome'trum ; from 
vdup, water, and perpov, a measure. An instru- 
ment to determine the specific gravity of fluids. 

Hydrome'tra. From vdup, water, and 
pv T P a , the womb. Dropsy of the uterus. 

Hydroill/phalum. From vdap, water, 
and o/u<t>aXnc, the navel. A tumor at the navel 
containing a serous fluid. 

Hydromyrin'ga. From vdup, water, 



and rnyringa or myrinx, the membrana tympani. 
Dropsy of the tympanum. 

Hydronephrosis. From vdup, water, 
and vetppoc, kidney. An accumulation of urine 
in the kidney, caused by obstruction of the 
uriniferous tubes. 

Hydron'osos. From tdpuc;, sweat, and 
voaoc, a disease. Sudor anglicanus. Sweating 
sickness. 

Hydropathy. HydropatVia ; from 
vdup, water and -m^oc, disease. The treat- 
ment of disease by the external and internal 
use of water. 

Hydropericar'dium. Hydropericar- 
dia; from vdup y and rrepiKapdinv, the pericar- 
dium. Dropsy of the pericardium. 

Hydrophal / Ius. Dropsy of the penis. 

Hy / drophane. From vdup, and <paivo> y 
to shine. A species of opal, opaque when dry, 
and transparent in water. 

Hydrophimo'sis. (Edematous phi- 
mosis. 

Hydrophobia. From vdup, water, 
0o/3ew, to terrify. Literally, dread of water. 
Canine madness. That peculiar and horrible 
disease consequent upon the bite of a rabid 
animal. 

Hydrophthal'mia. From vdop, and 
o<p-&alpoc, the eye. Dropsy of the eyeball. 

Hydrophysome'tra. From vdup, 
water, <pvai], wind, and perpo, the womb. Dis- 
tension of the uterus by an accumulation of 
serous and gaseous matter. 

Hydroiiaphthol. It is regarded as a 
form of /3 naphthol, and occurs in light, fawn- 
colored, crystalline flakes, having a slight taste 
and odor. It is antiseptic, stimulant and 
counter-irritant, resembling, in some respects, 
capsicum. It is employed in dental practice 
to disinfect pulp canals, and in the early 
stages of periodontitis before pus has formed. 
For dental uses, see GorgoJ Dental Medicine. 

Hydrop / ie. Hydropicus; from vdpurfr, the 
dropsy. One affected with dropsy. Relating 
to dropsy. 

Hydrop'iea. Hydragogues. 

Hydropleuri'tis. Pleurisy attended 
with serous effusion. Acute hydrothorax. 

Hydropiieunio / nia. From vdup, water, 
and Kvevpuv, the lung. Serous infiltration of 
the cellular tissue of the lungs. 

Hydropiieumosar'ea. From vdup, 
water, irvev/ia, wind, and cap!;, flesh. An ab- 
scess containing air, liquid and flesh, or gen- 
erally extravasated blood. 



HYD 



311 



HYG 



Hydropneumotlio'rax. From vdup, 
water, irvevfiov, the lung, and tfwpaf, the chest. 
Pneumothorax, complicated with serous effu- 
sion iuto the chest. 

Hy'drops. From v6ap, water. Dropsy. 

Hydrops Abdominis. Ascites. 

Hydrops Articulo'rum. Hydrarthrus. 

Hydrops Capitis. Hydrocephalus. 

Hydrops Cerebri. Acute hydrocephalus. 

Hydrops Cysficus. A collection of serous 
fluid in a cyst or sac, 
• Hydrops Genu. Dropsy of the knee. 

Hydrops G/otti'dis. GEdema of the glottis. 

Hydrops Oc r uli. Hydrophthalmia. 

Hydrops Ovarii. Dropsy of the ovarium. 

Hydrops Pal'pebrce. Hydrobiepharon. 

Hydrops Pectoris. Hydrothorax. 

Hydrops Pericardii. Hydropericardinm. 

Hydrops Pul'monum. Hydropneumonia. 

Hydrops Sacci Lachryma'lis. Fistula lach- 
rymalis. 

Hydrops Sacco'rum Pleu'rae. Hydrothorax. 

Hydrops Tuba / /is. Serous accumulation in 
the Fallopian tube. 

Hydropyr'etos. Sweating fever. 

Hydrora'cliis. From vdop, water, paxtg, 
the spine. Dropsy of the spine. 

Hydror'cliis. Hydrocele. 

Hydrorrlioe'a. From vdop, water, and 
peco, I flow. Any chronic discharge of serous 
fluid. Also, Egyptian ophthalmia, with a pro- 
fuse flow of tears. 

Hydrosalpinx. Dropsy of the Fallo- 
pian tube. 

Hydrosar'ca. From vSup, water, and 
oapZ, flesh. A tumor containing water and flesh. 

Hydrosarcoce'le. From vtfwp, water, 
crapf, flesh, and ktj?^ a tumor. Sarcocele, 
complicated with serous effusion of the tunica 
vaginalis. 

Hydrosclieoce'le. Hydrocele. 

Hydrostat'ic. From vdup, water, and 
araai^ standing. The science relating to the 
conditions and properties of liquids in a state 
of equilibrium. 

Hydrostatic Bed. A bed or trough capable 
of holding water, and covered with water- 
proof cloth. Such a bed presses equally on 
every part of the lower surface of the body, 
and is always ready for use without being 
shaken up. 

Hydrostatic Test. The putting the lungs of 
a dead child in water, to ascertain, by their 
floating or sinking, whether it has been born 
alive. 



Hydrostatics. Hydrostatfioa ; from 

v6up } water, and orariKoc t standing. That 
part of physics which treats of the weight and 
equilibrium of fluids. 

Hydros ul'pliate. A salt from a com- 
bination of hydrosulphuric acid with a salifia- 
ble base. 

Hydrosul'plmric Acid. Sidphhydrip 
Add. A colorless gas containing one atom of 
sulphur and one of hydrogen. It precipitates 
most of the metals from their saline combina- 
tions. 

Hydrotlio'rax. From v6up t water, and 
dupag, the chest. Dropsy of the chest. Effu- 
sion of serum in one or both of the cavities of 
the pleura. 

Hydrot'ica. Hydragogues. 

Hydro'tis. Dropsy of the ear. 

Hy / druret. See Hydride. 

Hy / dryls. Organic radicals composed of 
several atoms of hj'drogen. 

Hygiene. From vyieia, health. That 
part of medicine which has for its object the 
preservation of health. 

Hygiene, Dental. That part of the dental 
branch of medicine which has for its object 
the preservation of the health of the teeth 
and the parts with which they are imme- 
diately connected ; and as the organism gen- 
erally, from the period of birth, is subject to 
hygienic influences, so, also, are the teeth, gums 
and alveolar processes. But, as the health 
of one organ is dependent upon the manner in 
which all the rest perform their functions, it is 
impossible to lay down exact hygienic rules 
for the one irrespective of the condition of the 
others. A system of hygiene, therefore, for 
one set or class of organs, to be complete, must, 
of necessity, have reference to the health of 
all the other organs of the body. For exam- 
ple, the state of the general health during 
the ossification of the teeth determines the 
physical condition of these organs, and, as a 
consequence, their susceptibility to morbid 
impressions; so also does it affect their con- 
dition after they are formed, as well as that of 
the parts with which they are connected. 
Still, experience has established certain en- 
lightened rules for the care of the teeth, which 
have been found efficacious in counteracting 
many of the morbid influences to which they 
are exposed. 

The particular care which they, when well 
arranged and free from disease, require to se- 
cure their preservation, is none other, to use 



HYG 



312 



HYP 



the language of Desirabode, than that which 
should "form the daily 'toilette' of the 
mouth," and this should consist in thoroughly 
cleaning the teeth three or four times every 
day with a suitable brush and waxed floss 
silk, as recommended by Dr. L. S. Parmly. 
The brush alone is not sufficient. The outer 
•and inner surfaces of the teeth only can be 
kept clean by the brush, and for the removal 
of lodgments of alimentary substances from 
between them, where they are most likely to 
be productive of pernicious effects, floss-silk, 
hemp or flax is absolutely necessary. 

If stains or discolorations appear on the 
enamel, they should at once be removed by 
the use of some suitable tooth-powder, or, 
what in many cases will be found more effi- 
cient and preferable, an argillaceous tooth 
polisher, as advised by Dr. L. S. Parmly, or 
some other similar mechanical agent. 
Hygien'ic. Eelating to hygiene. 
Hygreclie'llia. From vypog, moist, and 
VXV, a sound. The sound of fluid heard by 
means of the stethoscope or by percussion. 

Hy'gTO. From vypoc, humid. A prefix 
denoting the presence of humidity. 

HygroMepliar'iei. The excretory ducts 
of the lachrymal glands. 

HygTocataract'a. Soft cataract. 
• HygroFogy. Hygrologia; from vypnc, 
■ humid, and hoycg y a discourse. A treatise on 
the fluids of the body. 

Hygro'ma. From vypoq, humid. A 
tumor containing serous or some other humid 
: matter, but not pus. Dropsy of the bursse 
' mucosae. 

Hygroplio'foia. Hydrophobia. 
Hy'grus. Humid. 

Hy'men. From vyrjv, a membrane or 
pellicle. Also, the god of marriages. In 
. Anatomy, a circular fold of mucous membrane 
' which, partly or wholly, closes the entrance 
of the vagina in virgins, and especially before 
menstruation, though it is said to be some- 
times wanting. In Botany, the fine pellicle 
which incloses a flower in the bud. 

Hym encodes. Membranous. Urine filled 
with pellicles. 

HymenoFogy. Hymendog'ia; from 
. vfi7fl>, a membrane, and hoyog, a discourse. A 
•treatise on the structure and functions of 
membranes. 

Hymenomala'cia. T/^. a membrane, 
and fia/MKog, soft. Morbid softening of the 
serous membranes. 



Hymeiiot/omy . Hymenotomia ; from 
vur/v, a membrane, and reavu, to cut. The 
dissection of membranes. Also, the incision 
of the hymen. 

Hyobasiogrlos'sus. The basioglossus 
muscle. 

Hyochondroglos'sus. The hyoglos- 
sus muscle. 

Hyoepiglot/ticus. Belonging to the 
hyoides and epiglottis. Also, applied to the 
hyoepiglottic ligament. 

Hyoglos'SllS. A thin, broad, quadrilat- 
eral muscle, which has its origin from the 
body, cornu, and appendix of the os hyoides, 
and is inserted into the side of the tongue, 
forming the greater part of its bulk. 

Hyoi / cles. From the Greek letter v y and 
etdoc, likeness, because it resembles the letter 
upsilon. The os hyoides. 

Hyoides, Os. A movable bone, convex an- 
teriorly, situated in the soft parts of the neck, 
between the root of the tongue and larynx. 

HyoSCya / mia. Hyoscyamin. An alka- 
loid obtained from Hyoscyamus niger. 

Hyoscya'nius. From vo, a swine, and 
nva/iog, a bean ; so called because hogs eat it, 
or because the plant is hairy and bristly like 
a hog. A genus of plants of the order Saian- 
acece. Also, henbane. 

Hyoscyamus A/bus. AVhite henbane. 

Hyoscyamus Luteus. See Nicotian a Brs- 

TICA. 

Hyoscyamus Niger. Black henbane. Hyos- 
cyamus; a valuable sedative and narcotic. 
Also anodyne, antispasmodic, and slightly 
stimulant. Dose of powder, gr. iij to x ; but 
the extract is generally used, the dose of which 
is gr. ij. 

Hyotliyroide'us. The thyro-hyoid 
muscle. 

Hypaymia. Deficiency or extravasation 
of blood. 

HypaFg'ia. Hjp and a?.-}oc, pain. Slight 
pain. 

Hypatmis / illUS. Hypatmns. Fumiga- 
tion. 

Hy'per. Ttap, above. A Greek prepo- 
sition, used as a prefix to denote excess. 

Hyperactapiuo'sis. Excessive activity 
of the absorbents. 

Hyperaeu'sis. From wrap, above, and 
annvoiq, hearing. Morbid sensibility of the 
organ of hearing. 

Hyperadeuo'sis. Hypertrophy of a 
gland. 



HYP 



313 



HYP 



HyperaPgia. Diminished sensibility to 
pain. 

Hyperalgesia. From vrrep, above, and 
aXyrjoic, sense of pain. Excessive sensibility 
to pain. 

Hyperemia. From vxep, above, and 
ai/ua, blood. Sanguineous congestion ; local 
plethora; injection of blood-vessels. The 
term hyperemia denotes the over-filling of the 
vessels with blood. General hyperemia (ple- 
thora) denotes a condition in which the qual- 
ity of the blood is too great, and which occurs 
when the blood-forming organs are uuduly 
active. It is indicated by habitual over-fulness 
of the capillaries, as shown in undue redness 
of the skin and turgescence of the venous cir- 
culation. A tendency to plethora may be in- 
herited, or may be acquired by the undue use 
of rich foods, stimulants, &£, connected with 
diminished expenditure of blood-forming ma- 
terials in the nutrition of the body. Local 
hyperemia is due to the presence of an undue 
amount of blood in a particular part, and is 
divided into active and passive, or arterial and 
venous. 

Hyperemia of the Dental Pulp. A condition 
due to the over-filling of the vessels of the 
pulp with blood, the pain resulting being 
sharp and lancinating, and paroxysmal in 
character, especially in its earlier stages. 

Hypersesthe'sia. From v-rzep, above, 
and aictiavouai, to feel. Preternatural or mor- 
bid increase of sensibility of the skin. 

Hyperaph/ia. From vwep, in excess 
and (i<f>r/ } touch. Morbid acuteness of touch. 

Hyperaphrodis'ia. Excessive venereal 
desire. 

Hypercathar'sis. From v-ep, above 
and Ka&aipo, to purge. Excessive purging. 

HyperceilltOSis. From vnep, above or 
excess, and cementum. The excessive devel- 
opment of the cementum of roots of teeth, 
commonly known as dental exostosis, hyper- 
ostosis, excementosis, dental osteoma, etc. (See 
Exostosis of the Teeth.) 

Hyperclllo ric Acid. Perchloric acid, 
An acid containing a greater proportion of 
oxygen than chloric acid. 

Hypercine'sis. Increased irritability 
of the muscles, causing spasm. 

Hypercrin / ia. From vnep, and Kpivw, 
I separate. Morbid increase of the secre- 
tions. 

HypererPsis. A crisis of unusual se- 
verity or excessive critical evacuation. 



Hypcrcm'esis. From vnep, in excess, and 
epeo, to vomit. Excessive vomiting. 

Hyperephidro'sis. From wep, above, 
and efadpuatg, excessive sweating. Morbidly 
profuse sweating. 

Hypererethis'ia. From virep, in excess, 
and epe&i^u, to excite. Excessive irritability. 
Morbid sensibility. 

Hypergeu'esis. From vnep, in excess, 
and yeveacc, generation. That excess of for- 
mative power in any organ or tissue which 
occasions excessive development. 

Hypergeus'tia. Hypergeu'sis ; from 
v-ep, above, and yevaric, taste. Excessive sen- 
sibility of the organ of taste. 

Hyperglobu'lia. Abnormal increase of 
the red-blood corpuscles. 

Hyperh semato'sis. Inflammation. 

Hyperhidro'sis . From v-ep, above, and 
iopo)C, sweat. Morbidly profuse perspiration. 

Hyperino / siS. From v-ep, above, and 
ic, fibre. That condition of the blood in which 
there is an excess of fibrin, as in inflammation. 

Hypero'a. From v-ep, upon, and cjov, a 
high place. The palate. 

HyperoPtis. From hyperoa, the palate, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
palate. 

Hyperopharyn/geus. The palato- 
pharyngeus muscle. 

Hyperosphre'sia. From v-ep, above, 
and 0G<pp7/aig, smell. Excessive acuteness of 
smell. 

Hyperostosis. From virep, upon, and 
oareov, a bone. Exostosis. 

Hyperplilebo / sis. Unusual develop- 
ment of the venous system. 

Hypersarco / ma. From v-ep, above, 
and cap!;, flesh. Hypersarcosis. An exuber- 
ant growth of flesh. A fleshy excrescence. 

Hypersarcosis. Hypersarcoma. 

HyperstheiiPa. From v-ep, above, and 
od-evoc, power. Excess of vital power. 

Hypersthenic. Hypersthen' icus. Active 
in an unusual degree. 

Hypertonia. From vn-ep, above, and 
tovoc , tone. Excess of tone in the tissues of 
the body. 

Hypertropliae'mia. Increase of the 
nutritive power of the blood. 

Hypertrophy. Hypertroph'ia ; from 
virep, in excess, and rpoQij, nourishment. Ex- 
cess of nourishment, and consequent increase 
in bulk of an organ or part, without changing 
the nature of its substance. 



HYP 



314 



HYP 



Hypertrophy of Gums. See Gums, Diseases 
OF. 

Hypertrophy of the Heart A morbid in- 
crease of the muscular substance of the heart. 

Hyperuiv'.>i>. Superabundant secretion 
of urine. 

Hypex'odos. An alvine disok:.:.: 
flux. 

Hypino'sis. From v-o, under, and cc, 
fibre. A deficiency of fibrin in the blood, as 
in chl n gs - -/.utus. Ac. 

Hypiiiotic. Belonging to Hypinosis. 

Hypiuestke 'sis. T-. ;, sleep, an:. - . -- - 
c.'f , sense, or feeling. Dulled sensibility ; drow- 



Hyp liicus. Applied in the neuter plural 
to medicines or agents affecting sleep, either by 
inducing it or preventing it. 

Hypnobata 'si*. The act of walking in 
one's sleep. So mnambulisuL 

Hypiiol'ogy. Hi/pnolog / ia ; from v-roc, 
sleep, and aovoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
sleep. Also, that part of hygiene which re- 
lates to the proper regulation of sleeping and 
waking. 

Hypiiot'ic. Hypnoticus ; from v-\^-_. sLeej . 
Medicines which induce sleep. Somniferous; 
narcotic 

Hyp'notism. A peculiar state of arti- 
ficially induced sleep, in which the mind is 
remarkably open to external influences. Also, 
a state of insensibility to pain, professed to be 
induced by gazing continuously at a bright 
object. 

Hyp©-. A prefix, from - _ c. under, signi- 
fying deficiency. 

Hyp oa? 'mi a. From wn», beneath, and 
aifia. blood. Anaemia, deficiency of blood. 

Hypoblast. From wro, under, and 
I " .. sprout. The internal layer of the 
blastoderm, called also, the endoderm, ento- 
derm, epithelio-glandular layer, from which 
is developed the epithelium of the air pas- 
sages, and the intestinal epithelium except that 
of the mouth and anus), and that of the glands 
opening into the intestines. 

Hypocatliar 'sis. From wra, under, 
and Kaflatpu, purgation. Gentle purgation ; 
insufficient operation of a cathartic, 

Hypoclilo'rous Acid. A compound 
of chlorine and oxygen. 

Hypochon'driac Hypochoivd 
from v-o, under, and XP"^P°€ t a cartilage. 
Belonging to the hypochondria. Also, one 
affected with hypochondriasis. 



Hypochondriac Region. In Amio 
space situated on each side below the short 
ribs. 

Hypocliondri'asis. 3/ - 

dri'ceus. Lowness of spirits ; a low specie- : 
melancholy combined with d . -... rlatu- 
lence and illusion of the Bens -.- - 

Hypoelioii'driiun. The lateral and 
superior regions of the abdomen under the 
cartilages of the false ribs. 

Hypoeoliy'ina. From -.-:■, and x™, to 
pour out. Cataract. 

Hypocoilon. The cavity under the 
eye, Also, the under eyelid. 

Hypoeopho'sis. From - md ku$o- 
gic, deafness. A slight degree of deafness, 

Hyp o era niiuii . Fro m . - . on 1 

the skulL A collection of pus between 
the cranium and dura mater. 

Hypoderniat oniy. Hypodermatom' ia ; 
from i ~o, under the -d in _ ■ -", in- 

cision. The section of subcutaneous par: 
of tendons, mi:- 

Hypoder 'mie. Yto, under, and feppa., 
the skin. A term for the application of medi- 
cines under the skin : that is, to the denuded 
- -face after the skin has been removed by a 
blister, or under the skin by means of a fine 
syrlr.- 

Hypodermic Syr'inge. An instrument for 
ejecting medicines in a liquid state under the 
skin : morphia for example. 

Hypoga la. From v-o, under, ar: 
niilk. A collection of white humor in the 
chambers of the eye. 

Hv i> o ga S t ri . H>jp>jga^'irieu&. Be- 
longing to the hypogastrium. 

Hypogastric Artery. The internal iliac artery. 

Hypogastric Plexus. A plexus of nerves 
formed by the termination of the aortic pJ 
and by the union of branches from the lower 
lumbar ganglia. It is situated at the lateral 
and posterior parts of the rectum, and the 
lower and back pan of the blad 

Hypogastric Region. Hypogastrium. 

Hypogas trium. From i -<\ un . 

-- the -::mach. The lower part of the 
abdomen, extending from above the pubes to 
within three fingers' breadth of the navel. It 
is divided into three secondary regions the 
pubic, or central, and two lateral, or inguinal. 

Hypogastroce'le. A hernia in the 
hvpogastrium, formed by the protrusion of in- 
testine or omentum through the lower part of 
: the linea alba. 



HYP 



315 



HYS 



Hypoglossiadeni'tis. Inflammation 
of the sublingual gland. 

Hypoglos'SUS. Hypoglossal. From wru, 
under, and yTutaaa, the tongue. That which is 
under the tongue, the lingual or ninth pair of 
nerves. 

Hypoglot'tis. From vwo, under, and 
yTiioTTa, the tongue. The under part of the 
tongue. Ranula. 

Hypo'mema. An effusion of red blood 
into the chambers of the eye. 

Hvpo'mia. From vim, and upog, the 
shoulder. The part subjacent to the shoulder. 

Hypon'oiiiliS. A deep fistula or ulcer. 

Hyponeu'ria. Slight or diminished 
nerve power. 

H.vponi'trite. A combination of hypo- 
nitrous acid with a base. 

HypoiiFtrous Acid. Nitrous acid. 

Hy pon'y chon. Ecchymosis under a nail. 

Hypopatl)i / a. A trivial disease. 

Hypope'dium. A cataplasm for the 
sole of the foot. 

HypoplitliaFmia. A term applied in 
Pathology to the pain preceding suppuration or 
similar affections, in the anterior chamber of 
the eye. 

Hypopyon. Hypop'yon; from vtto, 
under, and irvov, pus, because the pus is under 
the cornea. Applied to a small abscess between 
the laminae of the cornea, and to collections of 
coagulable lymph, like pus, in the chambers of 
the eye. 

Hyporin'ion. From vtto, under, and 
ptv, the nose. The upper lip beneath the nose ; 
also, the beard which grows upon it. 

Hyposiag-onartlirFtis. From vtto, 
ciaycov, the jaw-bone, apftpov, a joint, and itis, 
inflammation. Inflammation of the joint of 
the jaw-bone. 

Hypospadias. Hypospadia; from vtto, 
under, and anau, I draw. A malformation of 
the penis, in which the urethra opens at the 
base, instead of the apex. 

Hyposta'phyle. Kelaxation and elon- 
gation of the uvula. 

Hypostasis. Sediment. 

Hypostlie'nic. Contra-stimulant. That 
which reduces strength. 

Hypos / troplie. Turning over. 

HyposuVphate. A combination of hy- 
posulphuric acid with a base. 

Hypot/eimse. Hypoth'enuse. That side 
of a right-angled triangle which subtends the 
right angle. 



Hypoth'enar. From vtto, under, and 
devap, the palm of the hand. A muscle on 
the inside of the hand. Also, the part of the 
hand opposite to the palm. 

Hypothenar Eminence. The fleshy projec- 
tion on the palm or surface of the hand, cor- 
responding to the little finger. 

HypoWenar Min'imi Dig'iti. The flexor 
parvus minimi digiti muscle. 

Hypothenar Mi'nor Metacarpus. The ab- 
ductor minimi digiti muscle. 

Hypothenar Rio/a'ni. The flexor parvus 
minimi digiti muscle. 

Hypotll/esis. A supposition invented to 
explain a phenomenon. 

Hypotlier'mal. Tepid. A temperature 
between 59° and 68° F., or 15° and 25° C. 

Hypotlie / ton. Suppository. 

Hypotropll'ia. Scanty nourishment. 

Hypozo / ma. From vtto, under, and 
i^uvvvfic, to bind round. A membrane or sep- 
tum. The diaphragm. 

Hys / tera. Torepa. The uterus, also the 
vulva. 

HysteraFg-ia. From vorepa, the uterus, 
and aTiyoc, pain. Pain in the uterus. 

Hysteratre'sia. Imperforation of the 
os uteri. 

Hysterelco'sis. Ulceration of the uterus. 

Hysteremphyse'ma. Tare pa, womb, 
and emphysema, a windy swelling. Presence of 
air in the womb. Physometra. 

Hyste / ria. From varepa, the uterus, from 
which the disease was supposed to originate. 
Hysterics. A morbid affection peculiar to the 
human female, occurring in paroxysms, and 
characterized by anxiety of mind, effusion of 
tears, palpitation of the heart, difficult breath- 
ing, a sense of suffocation, stupor, insensibility, 
agitation of the limbs and whole body, spasm, 
alternate fits of laughter and crying, with a 
discharge of frothy saliva, and sometimes de- 
lirium. 

Hysteria Catalep'tica. Catalepsy. 

Hysterics. Hysteria. 

HysterFtis. Metritis. Inflammation of 
the uterus. 

Hysterocarcino'ma. Torepa, womb, 
and carcinoma, cancer. Cancer of the womb. 

Hysteroce'le. Hernia of the uterus. 

Hysterocystoce'le. Hernia of the 
uterus, with displacement of the bladder. 

Hysterodyn'ia. Pain of the womb. 

Hysteroede'ma. Enlargement of the 
substance of the womb. 



HYS 



316 



ICH 



Hysterolithi'asis. The formation of 
calculus in the womb. 

Hysteromalaco ' ma, Hysteromalaco'- 
sis ; from varepa, the uterus, and uaAaKia, soft- 
ness. Softening of the uterus. 

Hysteromaii/ia. From varepa, the 
uterus, and juavca, madness. See Nympho- 
mania. 

Hysterom'eter. An instrument or 
means of ascertaining the size of the uterus, or 
womb. 

Hysteroil / CUS. From varepa, and oynoc 
tumor. A tumor of the uterus. 

Hysteropto'sis. From varepa, and 
Trnoa/c, a falling down. Prolapsus uteri. 

Hysterorrhoe'a. From vcrepa, and 
p«y, to flow. A discharge of blood or mucus 
from the uterus. 

Hysteroscir'rhus. Scirrhus, or incip- 
ient cancer of the womb. 



Hys'teroscope. Hys'teroscopium ; from 
varepa, and anoireu, to examine. An instrument 
for examining the uterus ; a speculum uteri. 

Hysterospas'mus. Tarepa, womb, and 
a-aauoc, a convulsion. Spasm of the uterus, 
or womb. 

HyS / tei*Ot011ie. From varepa, ornua, the 
mouth, and repveiv, to cut. A term applied in 
Obstetrics to an instrument for dividing the 
neck of the uterus when immediate delivery, 
as in cases of convulsion, becomes necessary. 

Hysterotomy. Hysterotom' ia ; from 
varepa, and repveiv, to cut. The Cesarean sec- 
tion ; also, the dissection of the uterus. 

Hysterotomy, Vagina/. Incision in the os 
tincae or wall of the uterus, made through the 
vagina. 

Hystrici/asis. From varepi%, a porcupine. 
A disease of the hairs, in which they stand 
erect, an affection of rare occurrence. 



I. 



I. The symbol of Iodine. 

Ia'ma. lapa. A means of healing; a 
remedy ; a medicine. 

IamatoFogy. Materia medica. 

latralep'tes. From tarpog, a physician 
and a/.eMpo, I anoint. One who treats disease 
by friction and other external remedies. 

Iatralep'tic Method. la'tro, and 
aAei(t>", to anoint. The application of medi- 
cines to the skin, aided by friction. 

Iatreusolo / g"ia. larpevo, to cure, and 
'Aoyoc, a discourse. General therapeutics. 

Iatri'a. The healing art. 

Iat/ricos. Pertaining to medicine. 

Iatri'ne. A female practitioner of medi- 
cine ; a midwife. 

Iatri/oil. The office or shop of a physi- 
cian or surgeon ; also, a physicians fee, or the 
expense of a cure. 

Ia / tro. A prefix signifying a connection 
with the art of healing. 

Iatrochy'micus. A physician of the 
chemical school, one who treats disease with 
chemical remedies. 

Iatrog'nom/ica. From tarpnc, a physi- 
cian, and yivcjanG), I know. Medical knowl- 
edge. A knowledge of medicine. 

Iat/ros. larpoc. A physician. 

Iatrotecll'lia. From iarpug } a physi- 



I cian, and rexvrj, art. A practitioner of medi- 
j cine or surgery. 

Ice Cap. A bladder filled with pulverized 
ice, and applied to the head. 

Ice Poultice. A bladder of pounded ice, ap- 
i plied to hernial tumors. 

Iceland Moss. A kind of lichen com- 
! mon in the mountainous districts of Europe ; 
the Cetraria islandica. It is demulcent, nutri- 
tive, and tonic. Dose of powder, gr. xxx ; of 
the decoction, Oj. 

Ice/and Spar. Crystallized carbonate of 
! lime. 

Icll/or. Iyup. Sanies. A thin, watery, 
and acrid discharge. 
Iclioraymia. lx u P, pus, and aiua, blood. 
I Poisoning of the blood from the absorption of 
sanious matter. 

Icli / orous. Of the nature of, or resem- 
: bling, ichor. 

Ichthyosis. From /,t«?rc, a fish, from 
the resemblance of the scales to those of a fish. 
A disease characterized by a rough, hard, 
thickened, and almost horny texture of the 
integuments of the body. It is called the fish 
i skin-disease. 

Ichthyosis Seba'cei. Sebaceous ichthyosis. 
! A morbid incrustation of sebaceous substance 
upon the surface of the skin. 



ICO 



317 



ILE 



I'con. From emor, image. An image or 
model. 

ICOSigO'UUS. Having twenty angles. 

Icosihe'dron. A solid figure bounded 
by twenty equilateral and equal triangles. 

Ieterit/ia Albil. Chlorosis. 

Icter'odes. Ic'teroid. From inrepoc, a 
yellow thrush. A state of the complexion re- 
sembling jaundice. 

Icterus. From iKrepoc, a yellow thrush. 
A disease characterized by yellowness of the 
skin and eyes, with white fteces, highly colored 
urine, languor, inactivity, loathing of food, 
acidity of the stomach, nausea, and disturbed 
sleep. Jaundice. 

Icterus Al'bus. Chlorosis. 

Icterus Bilio'sus. This species is said to be 
occasioned by the inspissation of bile in the 
mouth of the ductus communis choledochus. 

Icterus Calculo'sus. Gallstone jaundice. 

Icterus Cra vida'rum. The jaundice of preg- 
nant females. 

Icterus Hepat'icus. Hepatic jaundice. 

Icterus Infantum. The jaundice of infants. 
Yellow gum. Congenital jaundice. 

Icterus Nigra. Black jaundice. 

Icterus Spasmod' icus. Spasmodic jaundice. 

Icterus i/ir'idis. Green jaundice. 

Ictus. From ico, to strike. A stroke or 
blow ; a stroke of the sun, coup de soleil. Also, 
the pulsation of an artery, and the sting of a 
bee. 

Ictus So' lis. A stroke of the sun. 

Ide'a. From eido) } to see. The image of an 
object in the mind. 

Idioelectric. Containing electricity, or 
rather possessing the power of accumulating it 
upon the surface ; applied to bodies like glass, 
amber, &c, which exhibit electric properties 
when rubbed. 

Idiopathic. Idiopath'ia; from idioc, 
peculiar, and irai)oc, an affection. A primary 
or original disease ; one not dependent on any 
other. 

Id'ioplasm. From eidoc, and Tilaa/na, 
anything formed. A solid part of a proto- 
plasm. 

Idiosyncrasy. Idiosyncra'sia ; from 
idtog, peculiar, aw } with, and tcpaatc, a tempera- 
ment. A constitution peculiarly susceptible 
to morbid impressions from certain agents, 
which would produce no effect on others of a 
different constitution. 

Id'iot. Foolish ; stupid ; one who is des- 
titute of reason. 



Id'iotism. IoVioey. Amen' t la. A species 
of mental alienation. 

I(liotro / l)liia. Idiosyncrasy. 

Id'ocrase. The volcanic garnet, which 
is of various colors, and sometimes called vol- 
canic crysolite or hyacinth. 

Idria'lin. An organic oxide C 42 H u O, 
found in the roasted mercurial ore at Idria. It 
crystallizes in small sooty scales. 

Idryl. The basis of Idrialin, obtained in 
minute colorless leaflets. 

Igasu'ric Acid. The acid combined 
with strychnia in nux vomica. 

Igna'via. Impotence. 

Igilipunct/ure. From ignus, fire, and 
punctura, puncture. Cauterization by means of 
platinum needles heated to whiteness by the 
electric current. 

Ig'nis. Fire. The evolution of light and 
heat which results from combustion. Also, 
universal solvents, and the heat, redness, and 
acrimony of disease. 

Ignis Actua'/is. Actual cautery. 

Ignis CaFidus. A hot fire. In Pathology, 
violent inflammation about terminating in 
gangrene. 

Ignis ColumeFlce. Erysipelas. 

Ignis Fat'uus. A luminous appearance 
sometimes seen at night over marshy grounds, 
produced by inflammable gases, especially the 
phosphuretted hydrogen. 

Ignis Frig'idus. Gangrene. 

Ignis Natura'lis. Animal heat. 

Ignis Persicus. Erysipelas. Also, anthrax. 

Ignis Rotce. Fire for fusion. 

Ignis Sylvat'icus. Crusta lactea. Also, 
transient redness on the face and neck of hys- 
terical or chlorotic females. 

Ignition. From ignis, fire. The act of 
catching fire, or of being heated to redness. 

Ileac Pas / sion. Passlo illaca. Colic 
seated in the ileum, and characterized by 
severe griping pain, vomiting of faecal matter, 
costiveness, and spasms of the abdominal mus- 
cles. See Ileus. 

Ileitis. Inflammation of the ileum. 

Il / eo. From ileum, the small intestines. 
Used as a prefix. 

lleo Cholosis. Bilious diarrhoea. 

l/eo-Ccecal Valve. A valve at the junction of 
the ileum and coecurn. 

Ileo-Colic Artery. The last branch from the 
concavity of the superior mesenteric artery, 
distributed to the ileum, ccecum, and com- 
mencement of the colon. 



ILE 



318 



IMP 



ileo-CoIi'tis. Enteritis. 

Ileo-Di'clidite. Typhus. 

Ileo-Lumbar Artery. A branch of the inter- 
nal iliac artery, distributed to the psoas and 
iliacus muscles. 

Ileo'sis. Ileus. 

Il'eum, Ikon. From eiTieco, to turn about. 
The last portion of the small intestines which 
terminate at the valve of the coecum. 

IPeuS. A disease characterized by deep- 
seated pain in the abdomen, stercoraceous vom- 
iting and obstinate constipation. It is occa- 
sioned by hernia or other obstruction through 
a part of the intestinal canal. The term is also 
applied to nervous colic, intussusception, &c. 
Iliac passion. 

IFia. The flanks ; also the small intes- 
tines. 

IPiac. Ili'ams; from ilia, the flanks. 
Pertaining to or connected with the flanks. 

Mac Ar'teries. Arteries formed by the bi- 
furcation of the aorta, and divided into exter- 
nal and internal. The external, after passing 
Poupart's ligament, is called the femoral ar- 
tery. 

Iliac Crest The superior margin of the 
ilium. 

iliac Fos'scb. There are two, the internal 
and external. The internal is a broad, shallow 
cavity in the inner surface of the os iliacum ; 
the external is on the external surface. 

Iliac Mesocolon, A fold of the peritoneum 
embracing the sigmoid flexure of the colon. 

Mac Pas'sion. See Ieeac Passion. 

Iliac Re'gion. The sides of the abdomen 
between the hips and the ribs. 

Iliac Spines. The four spinous processes of 
the ilium. 

Ili'acus. Iliac. 

Iliacus Inter' n us. A broad, triangular, ra- 
diated muscle, situated on the inner surface of 
the ilium. 

IlPcilie. A peculiarly bitter principle ob- 
tained from Ilex aquifolium. 

Ilin'gos. Vertigo. 

IPio-. Words compounded with this term 
signifying parts connected with the ilium, as 
Mo-abdominal, Mo-costal, Mo-sacral, Mo-lumbar, 
&c. 

Il'ion. Ilium. 

IPium. Ileum. Ilion. The haunch-bone. 
The largest of the three bones which form the 
os innominatum. 

IllPtio. Anointing. 

Illo'sis. From Moc, the eye. Strabismus. 



Illllta / tio. From in, upon, and lutum, 
mud. Illutation. The act of besmearing any 
part of the body with mud. 

Ilmen'ium. A new metal contained in 
a mineral called ta,ntalite, from which the 
metal tantalum is obtained. Neptunium is 
also a new metal obtained from the same min- 
eral. 

Im/becile. ImbecMty. Imbecilitas. Weak- 
ness, especially of intellect. 

Imber'bis. Without beard. 

Imbibition. Imbibitio; from imbibere, 
to drink, to imbibe. Endosmosis. The ab- 
sorption of a liquid by a solid. The action 
by which a body becomes penetrated by a 
liquid. Capillary absorption. 

Imbibition, Double. Endosmose. 

Imbrex Na'rium. Septum narium. 

Im'bricate. Imbrica'tus. Imbricated ; 
arranged like tiles on the roof of a house. 

Immediate Auscultation. Apply- 
ing the ear directly to the chest, without 
using the stethoscope. 

Immediate Percus'sion. Striking the walls 
of the chest without using the pleximeter. 

Immediate Wedging of Teeth. The separa- 
tion of teeth by wedges of hard, close-grained 
wood, driven into place between two teeth by 
light, sharp taps of a mallet; or by "separators." 

Immer'SUS. Immersed ; plunged under 
water. A term applied in Anatomy to the sub- 
scapulars muscle. 

Immis / cible. Incapable of being mixed, 
as oil and water. 

Immobility. Immobilitas ; from immo- 
bilis, immovable ; fixed. A term applied in 
Pathology to parts which naturally admit of 
motion, but are, from disease or other causes, 
rendered immovable. See Jaw, Lowee, Im- 
mobility of. 

Immovable Apparatus. An appa- 
ratus used in fractures and dislocations, con- 
sisting of bandages or supporters imbued with 
starch or gum, which, after being applied, be- 
comes solid. 

Immu'nity. From imnnnUas, exemp- 
tion. The condition whereby the body or an 
organ resists the development of infectious or 
morbid processes. 

Impacted. Impingo, impaction ; to drive 
in. Retained as a wedge, as impacted or re- 
tained teeth, which are thus prevented from 
erupting. Used in Obstetrics, with reference 
to the head of the child when lixed in the 
pelvic cavity. 



IMP 



319 



IMP 



Impaction. Impac'tio. A fracture with 
projections and depressions of fragments of 
bone. 

Inipal / pal)le. From in and palpo, to 
feel. A term generally applied to hard sub- 
stances reduced to so fine a powder that their 
particles cannot be distinguished by the sense 
of touch. Powders for the teeth should usually 
be of this character. 

Impenetrability. A property pos- 
sessed by bodies of excluding from the space 
which they occupy all other bodies. 

Imperforate. Imperfora'tion. Imper- 
fora'tio. In Anatomy, a malformation, consist- 
ing in the absence of the natural opening or 
orifice of an organ, as of the mouth, anus, &c. 

Imper'meaole. Impermeab'ilis. Capa- 
ble of resisting the passage of fluids and gases. 

Impervious. Impassable, as the closure 
of any vessel or natural canal. 

Iinpetig'ines. The plural of impetigo. 

Impeti'go. From impetire, to infest. A 
word which has received several significations, 
but at present principally used to designate a 
genus of cutaneous diseases belonging to the 
order of Postuke, of Bateman. In Cullen it 
forms a genus in the class Cachexia;, and Sau- 
vages employs it as a generic term, comprising 
under it syphilis, scorbutus, rachitis, elephantiasis, 
lepra, scabies, tinea, scrofula, &c. The humid or 
running tetter, of which five species are enu- 
merated: 1. Impetigo figurata. 2. Impetigo 
soarsa. 3. Impetigo erysipelatod.es. 4. Impetigo 
scabida. 5. Impetigo rodens. 

Im / petum Fa / ciens. Vital energy. 

.Im'petus. Force. The momentum of a 
moving body. In Pathology, the paroxysm of 
a disease. 

Implantation. The act of planting, 
setting or fixing for the purpose of growth. It 
is also a name given to a process devised by 
Dr. W. L. Younger, which consists in drilling 
artificial sockets into the maxillary bones and 
inserting therein natural teeth of suitable size, 
shape and shade. His theory is that the nat- 
ural alveolar socket has no periosteum, and 
that the filling out of the socket comes from 
the endosteum, the delicate membrane lining 
the cells and interstices of the bony structure. 
The peridental membrane, according to his 
theory, has no " callous generative energy, ex- 
cept upon its dental' aspect, the other side hav- 
ing simply the power of forming attachment. 
He is of the opinion that the vitality of this 
membrane is maintained for many months after 



extraction, and he claims to have successfully 
implanted teeth which had been out of the 
mouth for months. 

Implicated. Implica'tus. A terra applied 
by Celsus, Scribonius and others to those parts 
of physic which have a necessary dependence 
on one another ; and by Bellini to fevers when 
two attack a person at a time, whether of the 
same kind, as a double tertian or of different 
kinds, as a tertian and quotidian, called a semi- 
tertian. 

Implu'vium. An embrocation. Also a 
shower-bath. 

Imponderable. From in, not, and 
pondus, weight. Substances which produce no 
effect on the most delicate balance, as light, 
heat and the electric fluid. 

Impost'liume. Imposihu'ma. An abscess. 

Im/potence. Weakness ; loss of energy, 
but generally applied to a want of sexual vigor ; 
also used synonymously with sterility. 

Impoverished. Having become poor. 
In Humoral Pathology, thinness of the blood 
or any secretion from loss of some of its con- 
stituents. The blood when pale and thin is 
said to be impoverished. 

Impregnation. The act of fecunda- 
tion. 

Impression. Impres / sio. A term ap- 
plied in Anatomy and Zoology to the indenta- 
tion made in one organ by the contact or at- 
tachment of another ; in Dental Mechanism, to 
the process by which an accurate copy of parts 
of the mouth, &c, is -obtained with a view to 
the application of artificial teeth or some other 
mechanical contrivance. 

Impression Cup. A cup or tray of metal, 
porcelain, gutta-percha, or other substance, 
used for conveying to the mouth and holding 
in position the material for impressions, 
Those of Britannia ware are commonly used, 
and are of various and convenient sizes and 
shapes to suit the conditions required. Full 
and partial impression cups are required, some 
of which are adjustable to the size and shape 
of different mouths; others have posterior 
wings, or raised palatine edges. Some have a 
movable palate-plate for deep arches, and 
another form consists of a metallic portion 
with a canvas lining to adapt the impression- 
plaster to the roof of the mouth. Partial up- 
per and lower cups are also used for obtaining 
impressions of one or more natural teeth for 
crown and bridge-work. 

Impression Materials. The materials em- 



IMP 



320 



IMP 



ployed for obtaining impressions of the mouth 
are : beeswax, gutta-percha, modeling composi- 
tion, and plaster of Paris. Perhaps noone of 
these can be wholly dispensed with, but some 
have more essential qualities than others. 
Modeling composition and plaster have the 
greatest number of desirable qualities. See 
Modeling Composition and Plaster of 
Paris. 

Impressions of the Mouth in Piaster of Paris. 
In Dental Mechanism, a process by which an 
accurate copy, in reverse, of the alveolar ridge, 
teeth, hard and soft palates, is obtained, to be 
used in the construction of an artificial den- 
ture, a regulating plate, obturator, &c. Bees- 
wax, plaster of Paris, gutta-percha, and various 
compounds of these and other substances, are 
used for this purpose. Plaster is used more 
commonly, perhaps, than any other substance. 
L>rs. Westcott and Dunning were the first to 
employ it. For impressions only the finest 
plaster should be used, mixing it with tepid 
Avater, rather thinly than thickly. Its setting 
may be hastened by the addition in solution 
to the water of common salt, or sulphate of 
potash ; and its insertion in the mouth should 
be delayed until the mixed plaster is set suffi- 
ciently to remain heaped up in the cup. The 
latter, with its contents, is then placed in po- 
sition in the mouth, and sufficient pressure 
made upon the plastic material to force it in 
close contact with the surface to be copied. 
When set sufficiently to crumble stiffly in the 
bowl, it may usually be removed, though for a 
partial piece it may remain longer. Fracture 
of the impression in withdrawing it is imma- 
terial, as the broken parts can be readily and 
accurately readjusted. In some cases it is well 
to detach the cup from the plaster, remove the 
latter in sections, and replace in the cup. It 
is thought that the expansion of plaster, inci- 
dent to its setting, may be in part prevented 
by immersing the impression in water imme- 
diately after its removal from the mouth — this 
prevents the heating incident to the last stage 
of the setting of this substance. 

Accurate impressions of plaster can also be 
taken by means of an impression cup made 
expressly for each case and struck up with dies 
prepared from a wax impression. 

By a method proposed by Prof. Austen very 
accurate impressions of special full cases, and 
for all partial cases, can be obtained. His 
method is as follows : Take a wax impression, 
and make a model; in partial cases, brush 



over the teeth of the model one or two layers 
of thin plaster, to fill up all undercuts, and 
to make the plate fit loosely. Saturate the 
model with water, and mould over it a gutta- 
percha cup ; it should be, on the inside, from 
one-fourth to one-half an inch thick, so as to 
be stiff and unyielding. The whole inside of 
the cup must be roughened up with a scaler or 
excavator in such a way that the plaster can 
take firm hold. In most partial cases the im- 
pression must be removed in sections, the in- 
side remaining entire, but the outside and the 
parts between the teeth coming away separ- 
ately. In very difficult cases it is necessary to 
partially cut through the cup so as to permit 
its removal in sections with the plaster adher- 
ent. These cups have no handle, but are re- 
moved by inserting a plugging instrument into 
a small hole previously made in the back part 
of the cup where it is thickest. 

Impression of the Mouth in Wax. The man- 
ner of procuring a wax impression is as fol- 
lows : Fill an impression cup with white or 
yellow wax, previously softened in warm 
water, or by a fire, until it is of the consistence 
of dough or soft putty, then put it in the 
mouth with the wax, facing the jaw from 
which a transfer is to be obtained, and press it 
carefully against it until a sufficiently deep 
indentation is made or until the entire alveolar 
ridge and remaining teeth are imbedded in it. 
The impression cup is held steadily in one 
hand, and the pressure applied equally with 
the other to every part of it. This done, the 
wax around the edges should be carefully 
pressed against the gum, and when applied 
to the upper jaw, to the roof of the mouth. 
The whole should now be removed, and in 
doing this, considerable care is necessary to 
prevent the shape of the impression from being 
altered by the corners of the mouth and teeth 
Care should be taken that a thin layer of wax 
is used — a thick layer will not copy accurately ; 
that the impression is cooled while held firmly 
in contact with the parts to be copied, and that 
the material is not overheated in softening. 

Impu'ber. Impu'bis; from in, not. and 
pupertas, puberty. Not of the age of puberty. 

Im'pulse. From impello, to drive against. 
Any communicated force, or sudden spontan- 
eous emotion of the mind, or influence acting 
upon it. 

Impulse, Diastolic. Back stroke of 
the heart. The short stroke felt at the end of 
each pulsation. 



IMP 



321 



INC 



Impulsion. Onward flow of fluids. 

I'miis Venter. The lowest part of the 
abdomen, between the umbilicus and pudenda. 

Inaiiagen'esis. From ic, ivoc, a fibre, 
and anagenesis, regeneration. Muscular regen- 
eration, or reproduction of muscular fibre. 

Inanimate. From in, not, and animus, 
life. Dead, without life. 

Inanition. Inanit'io; from inanire, to 
empty. Exhaustion from want of food. 
Emptiness. Wasting of the body from want 
of food. Starvation. 

Inappeten'tia. Anorexia. Dysorexia. 

Iiiartic'iilate. Having no articulation. 
Also not having distinct utterance. 

Inarticulate. Not jointed or articulated. 

Incandescence. The bright light 
emitted by heated bodies. 

Incandescent Electric Light. An 
electric light consisting of a film of carbon of 
high resistance, enclosed in a vacuous glass 
globe, a white light being emitted when the 
current passes through it. 

Incarceration. Incarcera'tio ; from in, 
and career, prison. A term applied to hernia 
when the neck of the sac is so constricted as 
to prevent its easy reduction. 

Incarlian. A medicine which was sup- 
posed to promote the formation of flesh. 

Incarnation. From in, and caro, flesh. 
Granulating ; filling up with flesh. 

Incen'dium. From incendere, to burn. A 
burning fever, or any burning heat, or inflam- 
mation. 

Incernidilum. From incemere, to sift. 
A strainer or sieve. Also, the pelvis of the 
kidney. 

Inciden'tia. From incendere, to cut. A 
term formerly applied to medicines which 
were supposed to cut the phlegm, and thus pro- 
mote its discharge. 

Incineration. Incinera'tio ; from icinero, 
to reduce to ashes. The reduction of any sub- 
stance to ashes by combustion. 

Incis / ed. Cut. Applied, in Surgery, to 
a wound made with a sharp-edged instru- 
ment. 

Incised Wound. A clean cut made in soft 
parts by a sharp instrument. 

Incision. Incis'io. The methodical di- 
vision of soft parts made with a sharp-edged 
instrument. 

Incision, Simple. In Surgery, a single in- 
cision, whether straight or curved. 

Incisions, Compound. In Surgery, 
21 



incisions of various kinds, consisting of the 
intersection of one or more single incisions. 

Incisi'vum Fora / men. Foramen in- 
eisiimm. A canal single below and double 
above, a little behind the incisor teeth, open- 
ing on the median line. 

Incisive. Pertaining to the incisor teeth. 
Having the quality of cutting. 

Incisivus Infel'ior. Levator labii in- 
ferioris. 

Incisivus Lateralis. Levator labii supe- 
rioris alseque nasi. 

Incisivus Me'dius. Depressor labii supe- 
riors alseque nasi. 

IncPsor Teeth. Denies incisores ; denies 
acuti; dentes adversi ; denies tomici. The four 
front teeth in each jaw are called incisors, from 
incido, to cut, because they cut the food. They • 
occupy the central part of each maxillary 
arch. The crown or body of each is wedge- 
shaped ; the anterior surface is convex and 
smooth ; the posterior is concave, and pre- 
sents a tubercle near the neck ; the two sur- 
faces come together forming a cutting edge. 
In a front view the edge is generally the widest 
part; diminishing towards the neck, it con- 
tinues narrowing to the extremity of the root. 

The root is single, of a conical shape ; later- 
ally, slightly flattened. The enamel is thicker 
before than behind, and behind than at the 
sides. 

The incisors of the upper jaw are larger 
than those of the lower. The centrals are 
about one-third wider than the laterals. The 
lateral incisors of the lower jaw are generally 
a little wider than the centrals, though the 
difference in width is never so considerable as ' 
to be very perceptible. 

Inciso'rlum. A table on which a patient 
is placed for an operation. Also, a scalpel. 

Incisu / ra. Incision ; gash, or notch. 
Applied in Anatomy to the various notches in 
bones, e. g., the notches of the posterior edge 
of the crest of the ilium. 

Inclined Plane. An appliance em- 
ployed for regulating teeth, which gives varia- 
ble pressure. It is constructed of either metal 
or vulcanized rubber. 

Incombustible. Incapable of being 
burned. 

Incombustible Cloth. Cloth manufactured 
from the fibres of asbestos. 

Incompatible. Substances which can- 
not be prescribed together, on account of hav- 
ing a chemical action on each other. 



INC 



322 



IND 



IllCOllipressibil'ity. A term applied 
in Physics to the property which some bodies 
possess of resisting pressure without diminish- 
ing- in volume under its influence. 

Incontinence. Incontinentia; from in, 
and coniineo, to contain. Inability to retain the 
natural evacuations. Abuse of the sexual ap- 
petite. 

Incorporation. Incopora'tio; from in, 
and corpus, a body. The thorough admixture 
of various substances so as to give them a uni- 
form consistence. 

Incrass'ailS. Incrassantia ; from in- 
crasso, to make thick. Medicines which were 
formerly believed to have the property of 
thickening the fluids when too thin. 

Increment/um. Augmentation ; in- 
crease ; growth. 

Incrustation. Incrusta'tio ; from in, 
and crusta, a crust. The formation of a crust 
on the surface of a body, or over any substance. 
Also, the crust itself. 

Incuba'tion. Inmba'tio ; from incubare, 
to lie upon. In Natural History, the period a 
bird sits upon her eggs before the young are 
produced. In Medicine, the period that elapses 
from the time of the introduction of a morbific 
agent into the body before the invasion of dis- 
ease. 

Ill'cubus, From incubare, to lie upon. 
The nightmare ; an oppressive sensation of the 
chest during sleep, accompanied by unpleasant 
dreams. 

Incum'bent. Ineum'bens ; from in- 
cumbo, to lie down. A term applied in Botany 
to anthers of plants when the lower part is in 
contact with the filament, and in Zoology, to 
wings of insects when one lies over the other. 

Incuneation. See Impaction. 

Incu'rable. A term applied in Pathology 
to diseases not susceptible of cure. 

Incur 'ved. Bent inward. 

In'cus. An anvil. The name of one of 
the bones of the ear. 

Indentation. From in, and dens, a 
tooth. A condition of being notched or ser- 
rated. 

Indentation of the Tongue. The notches on 
the border of the tongue caused by the teeth, 
and apparent during inflammation of the 
tongue. 

In / dex, gen. Indicis ; from indicare, to 
point out. The forefinger. 

India-Rubber. Caoutchouc. The milky 
concrete juice of several tropical plants, but 



is obtained chiefly from the Siphonia cahaca, 
growing in South America and Java. It is 
obtained by tapping the trees, and is at first of 
a yellowish-white color, but darkens rapidly 
on exposure. It derives its name, rubber, from 
having beeen used for more than fifty years 
only to erase peneil-marks. It is insoluble in 
water or alcohol. It melts at 24S° Fahr., and 
remains fluid without change up to 500° Fahr. 
Combined with sulphur and colored with Ver- 
million, it admits of being hardened by means 
of steam, and is used in Mechanical Denistry as 
a base for artificial teeth, &c. See Vulcan- 
ite. 

In / dicant. In'dicans; from indicare, to 
point out. Pertaining to an indication. 

Indicating* Days. Critical days. 

Indication. Indiea'tio. The manifes- 
tation afforded by disease of what onght to be 
done. 

Indicator. Exten'sor pro'prius m'dicis. 
An extensor muscle of the forefinger. 

Iu/dicus Morbus. Venereal disease. 

Indig-'enous. Indig'ena. That which 
is peculiar to any country, in opposition to ex- 
otic. 

Indigestion. Dyspepsia. 

Indigita'tion. In Anatomy, a slip of 
muscle which is introduced in a cleft between 
two corresponding slips of another muscle. 

Indignabim'dus. A term applied in 
Anatomy to the rectus internus oculi muscle, 
from the expression of anger or scorn imparted 
by its action. 

Indigot'ic Acid. The nitranilie acid 
of Berzelins; a product of the action of diluted 
nitric acid on indigo. 

Indisposi'tion. Slight disturbance of 
the healthy functions of the body, without 
manifest disease. 

Iil / dol. A product of intestinal putrefac- 
tion. Also, formed when proteids are heated 
with alkalies or by superheating with water. 

Ill'dolent. Indolens ; from in, privative, 
and ddere, to be in pain. Without pain. Ap- 
plied to tumors which are attended with but 
little pain. 

Iil / doles. A natural disposition or char- 
acter. 

IndllC / tion. Induciio; from in, and 
dueere, to lead. In Philmoj^iy, the process of 
bringing forward individual facts for the pur- 
pose of establishing some general conclusion ; 
in Electricity, an influence exerted by an elec- 
trified body through a non-conducting medium, 



IND 



323 



INF 



without any apparent communication of a 
spark. 

Indll'plicate. In Botany, a form of ver- 
nation in which the margins of the leaves are 
folded abruptly inward, while their external 
faces are applied to each other without any 
twisting. 

Indliran'tia. From induro, to harden. 
Medicines which are supposed to harden the 
parts to which they are applied. 

Indura'tion. Indurated. Indura'iio. A 
hardened and thickened condition of a part, 
usually resulting from inflammation. 

Ine'briailts. Intoxicating substances. 

Iiieqtia'llS. Unequal ; applied in Pathol- 
ogy to the pulsation of an artery, or respiratory 
efforts, when differing from each other ; and in 
Botany to the parts or organs of plants which 
are not of equal size. 

Inequality. Unevenness ; alternate 
rising and falling of a surface; applied in 
Dental Surgery to malformed teeth, and to de- 
cayed teeth which present an asperated sur- 
face. 

Iner'mis. From in, privative, and arma, 
weapons. Unarmed. 

Iner'tia. From iners, slothful. A pas- 
sive condition of parts. Also, inactivity. 

Inevap'orant or Imper'meable 
Tis'sue. A substance used to prevent the 
evaporation of the liquid in water dressing. 
Oiled silk, caoutchouc, &c, will answer the in- 
dication. See Water Dressing. 

In'fancy. Infant tin ; from in, negative, 
and /an, to speak. Early childhood, generally 
including the age from birth to the seventh 
year. 

lnfan'ticide. From infans, a child, and 
ccedere, to kill. The murder of a young child. 

In'fantile Teeth. The temporary or 
milk teeth. 

Infarction. Emphrax'is. Engorgement 
of any of the tubes of the body. Stuffing; 
constipation. 

Infection. The introduction of a dele- 
terious agent, as marsh miasm, or effluvia from 
patients crowded together, into the animal 
economy; or the propagation of disease by 
such agencies. 

Infecund'ity. Sterility. 

Inferior Longitudinal Si'nus. A 
vein of the dura mater, running along the 
lower margin of the falx cerebri. 

Inferior Strait In Obstetrics, the lower strait 
of the pelvis, formed by the rami of the os 



pubis, the tuberosities of the ischium, and the 
os coccygis. 

Infero-Branchia'ta. An order of 

gastropods in which the gills are situated be- 
low the mouth. 

Infibula'tio. An affection in which the 
retraction of the prepuce is prevented. 

Infiltration. InfUtra'tio; from filtrare, 
to filter. Effusion. The accumulation of a 
fluid in the cells of an organ or texture. 

Infinitesimal. In, negative, and fin'is, 
a boundary. Infinitely small. 

Infir / mary. Infirma'rium. A hospital. 
A charitable institution for the relief of the 
sick and for their accommodation during 
treatment. 

Inflam'mable. Inflammab' 'His ; from m- 
flammo, to burn. Such bodies as inflame with 
facility ; easily enkindled ; susceptible of com- 
bustion. 

Inflammable Air. Hydrogen gas. 

Inflammable Air, Heavy. Carburetted hy- 
drogen. 

Inflammation. Inflamma'tio ; from in- 
jlammare, to set on fire. A state characterized 
by redness, heat, tension, swelling and pain, 
and terminating by resolution, by formation of 
new tissue, by gangrene, or local death — necrosis. 
The terminal -it™, added to the name of the 
organ or part affected, expresses this state ; as 
stomatitis, inflammation of the mouth. 

Inflammation of the Blad'der. Cystitis. 

Inflammation of the Brain. Encephalitis. 

Inflammation of the Breast. Mastitis. 

Inflammation of the Choroid Membrane. 
Iritis. 

Inflammation of the Eye. Ophthalmitis. 

Inflammation of the Intes'tine. Enteritis. 

Inflammation of the Iris. Iritis. 

Inflammation of the Kid'ney. Nephritis. 

Inflammation of the Lining Membrane of a 
Tooth. See Endodontitis. 

Inflammation of the Liver. Hepatitis. 

Inflammation of the Lungs. Pneumonitis. 

Inflammation of the Mouth. Stomatitis. See 
Inflammation of the Mouth, Common 
Diffused. 

Inflammation of the Mouth, Common Diffused. 
This is so fully and accurately described by 
Dr. Wood, in his treatise on the Practice of 
Medicine, that we shall quote his remarks 
upon the subject. He says: "It .appears in 
reddened, somewhat elevated patches or occu- 
pies large portions of the surface, sometimes 
extending apparently over the whole mouth. 



INF 



324 



INF 



In some cases, it is superficial, with little or 
no swelling, and may be designated as erythe- 
matous ; in others it occupies the whole thick- 
ness of the membrane, extending sometimes 
to the submucous tissue, and even to the 
neighboring structures, as the sublingual and 
submaxillary glands, and the absorbent glands 
of the neck, and occasions considerable tume- 
faction in all these parts. In the erythema- 
tous form it is characterized by redness, a 
sense of heat, and sometimes considerable ten- 
derness, but is not usually attended with acute 
pain ; when deeper in the tissue, it is often 
very painful. Portions of the epithelium 
sometimes become opaque, giving an appear- 
ance of whiteness in streaks or patches. Oc- 
casionally this coating is elevated in blisters, 
or even detached like the cuticle from the 
skin in scalds. Superficial ulcerations not 
unfrequently occur, which may spread over 
considerable portions of the membrane. In 
certain states of the constitution, the ulcera- 
tive tendency is very strong, and deep and 
extensive sores occur, which are sometimes 
attended with gangrene. There is often a 
copious flow of saliva; though, in some in- 
stances, this secretion, as well as that of the 
mucous follicles, is checked, and the mouth is 
clammy or dry. The sense of taste is usually 
more or less impaired, and speech and masti- 
cation are often difficult and painful. When 
the tongue is affected, its surface is in general 
first covered with a whitish fur, through 
which the red and swollen follicles may often 
be seen projecting. This fur sometimes breaks 
off, leaving the surface red, smooth and glossy, 
with here and there prominent follicles, and 
very sensitive to the contact of even mild 
substances; or the surface may be dry, hard 
and gashed with painful fissures. When the 
gums are involved, they swell and rise up 
between the teeth, around the necks of which 
they not unfrequently ulcerate. In some rare 
instances this ulceration is very obstinate, and 
does not cease until it has extended into the 
sockets and destroyed altogether the connec- 
tions of the teeth, which become loosened and 
fall out, after which the gums will heal. Or- 
dinary stomatitis is seldom so violent as to 
induce symptomatic fever. For causes and 
treatment, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 

Inflammation of the Periosteum of a Tooth. 
Periodontitis. Dental Periostitis. See Odon- 
talgia, and Periostitis, Dental. 



Inflammation of the Peritoneum. Perito- 
nitis. 

Inflammation of the Pleu'ra. Pleuritis. 
Inflammation of the Pulp of a Tooth. Endo- 
dontitis. See Odontalgia ; also Pulpitis. 
Inflammation of the Ret'ina. Retinitis. 
Inflammation of the Stom'ach. Gastritis. 
Inflammation of the Tes'ticles. Orchitis. 
Inflammation of the Ure'thra. "Urethritis. 
Inflammation of the U'terus. Hysteritis. 
Inflammation of a Vein. Phlebitis. 
Inflamniatiun'cula. An insignificant 
inflammation, commonly superficial. 

Illtlam / niatory. Infammato'rius. Of 
j the nature of inflammation ; tending to excite 
I heat and inflammation. 

Inflammatory Crust. Bufly coat on the 
! blood during pregnancy, inflammation, &c. 
Inflammatory Fever. Synocha. 
Illfla'tion. From irdo, to blow into. 
Distension with air. In Pathology, a windy 
swelling, but usually applied to the stomach 
and bowels. 

Infla'tus. Inflated. 
Inflex'iiS. Bent inward. 
Influen'za. The Italian word for influ- 
i ence. Epidemic catarrh is so termed because 
it was supposed to be the result of a peculiar 
! atmospherical influence. Characterized by the 
; suddenness of its attack, general depression, 
i great heaviness over the eyes, and a very dis- 
| tressing fever. Called by its French name, 
\ la grippe. 

Infra -3Iaxilla / ri s. Submaxillary. 
Infra-Max' Mary. From infra, below, and 
maxillum, the jaw. Below or under the jaw. 

Infra-Qr'bitar. Suborbitar; beneath the 
orbit. 

Infra-Orbitar Fora' 'men. A foramen imme- 
diately below the orbit. 

Infra-Pu'bian Lig'ament. Triangular liga- 
| ment. 

Infra-Scapula' 77s. The subscapularis mus- 
: cle. 

Infra-Spina'tus. From infra, beneath, and 
spina, a spine. A muscle of the humerus. 
Infra c / tion. From in, sand/radio, break- 
| ing. The incomplete fracture of a bone. Also, 
an indentation or driving inward. 

Inf undib'iiliform. Infundibulifonnis : 

from infundibulum, funnel, and fonna. likeness. 

A term applied in Anatomy to the circular 

] ligament of the atlas, and in Botany to organs 

of plants, funnel-shaped. 

Iiifimdib'ulum. From in and 



INF 



325 



INI 



to pour out. A funnel. In Anatomy, a name 
given to parts which resemble a funnel. In 
Surgery, infundibula or funnels are used to 
direct steam or vapors, to conduct the actual 
cautery to certain morbid parts. 

Infundibulum of the Brain. A depression or 
canal leading from the third ventricle to the 
pituitary gland. 

Infundibulum of the Kidney. The small cup- 
like membranous canals, which surround the 
papillae of the kidney, and open into its pel- 
vis, whither they convey the urine. 

Infu/sible. Not fusible; incapable of 
being reduced to the fluid state by heat. 

Illfll'sioil. Infusio; from inf under e, to 
pour in. In Pharmacy, the act of pouring a 
hot or cold fluid upon vegetable substances 
for the purpose of extracting their medicinal 
properties. Also, the product itself. In Sur- 
gery, the introduction of medical substances 
into the veins. 

Infuso'ria. Animalculse developed in 
infusions of animal or vegetable substances, 
and in stagnant waters. 

Infu'sum. An infusion. 

Inges'ta. From ingero, to carry in. The 
aliments introduced into the body. 

Inglu'vies. Gluttony. Also, the crop 
of birds. 

In'gluvin. A preparation obtained from 
the gizzard of the fowl, used as a substitute for 
pepsin and pancreatin. Efficient in indiges- 
tion and the sickness of pregnancy. Dose, gr. 
xx. 

Ingot/. A bar of gold, silver, or other 
metal, cast in a mould. 

Ingot Mould. A mould in which ingots are 
cast, usually made of iron, and composed of 
two pieces, or of soapstone, charcoal or com- 
pressed carbon. 

Ingras'sias, Wings of. Two portions 
of the symmetrical halves of the sphenoid 
bone, termed the large and small wings. 

Ingravida / tion. Pregnancy. Fecun- 
dation. 

Ingre / dlent. From ingredient, entering 
into. That which enters into, or is a compo- 
nent part of, a compound or mixture; con- 
stituents of a compound. Applied to medici- 
nal compounds. 

In'guen. The groin. 

In / guinal. Inguina'lis ; from inguen, the 
groin. Belonging or pertaining to the groin. 

Inguinal Ar'tery. The external iliac imme- 
diately beneath the crural arch. 



Inguinal Canal. The canal for the spermatic 
cord, formed by the folding of the lower edge 
of the external oblique muscle. 

In'guinal Glands. The lymphatic glands in 
the groin. 

Inguinal Her'nia. Where part of the bowels 
protrude at the abdominal ring. 

Inguinal Lig'ament. Poupart's ligament. 

Illgllla / tio. In, and gu'la, the throat. 
Introducing anything into the throat. Ingu- 
lation. 

Inhalation. The act of drawing in 
vapors with the breath. 

Inhalation of Chloroform. See Anaesthetic 
Agents. 

Inhalation of Ether. See Anaesthetic 
Agents. 

Inhale / . From inhalo, to draw in. To 
inspire air, or the vapor of anaesthetic or other 
agents into the lungs. 

Iulia / ler. An instrument used for the in- 
halation of ether, chloroform, and other vapors. 

Inhaler, Nitrous Oxide. A breathing-tube 
for the inhalation of nitrous oxide gas : con- 
structed of vulcanized rubber or metal. It 
consists of a tube and mouth-piece, the tube 
containing two valves, one valve upon the in- 
side of the tube, allowing the gas to pass 
through to the mouth of the patient ; the other 
upon the outside, which allows the exhalation 
to pass off and not be again inhaled. 

Attached to the tube is a stop-cock to arrest 
the flow of gas when desired. A number of 
inhalers are in use, known by the names of their 
inventors. See Nitrous Oxide Apparatus. 

Inherent. That which belongs, ad- 
heres, or is united to a thing. 

Inherited. From inharreo, to cleave to. 
Derived from an ancestor. 

Inherited Disease. A disease transmitted to 
a child by its parents. 

Inhibit. From inhibeo, to check. To re- 
strain, suppress, or check. 

Inhibition. From inhibeo. The act of 
suppressing or checking. 

Illlmma'tioil. Inhuma'tio; from inhu- 
mo, I put into the ground. The burying of 
the dead. 

In'iad. Inial. Towards the plane of the 
ridge of the occiput. 

In / ial. The posterior aspect of the head. 

In'ion. Nape of the neck. External 
protuberance of the occipital bone. 

Ini / tis. Inflammation of fibrous mem- 
brane. 



INJ 



326 



IKS 



Injacula'tio. Acute pain of the stomach 
with rigidity and immobility of the body. 

Illjee'tioil. Injec'tio ; from injicere, to 
throw into. The introduction, by means of a 
syringe or other instrument, of a medicated 
liquor into a natural or preternatural cavity of 
the body. AVhen thrown into the rectum, in- 
jections are called enemata. In Anatomy, filling 
of the vessels of the dead body with some bright 
substance, to exhibit their form or number to 
better advantage. 

Inlaying Porcelain or Enamel 
and Gold. A method of filling cavities in 
teeth by the insertion of a disk of tooth- 
enamel or of porcelain, fitted to the form of 
the margins, but somewhat smaller to permit a 
fine line of gold or cement to surround the 
disk, and to connect it with the tooth. Its 
purpose is to avoid the unsightliness of large 
fillings on exposed surfaces. 

Iil / nate. Inna'tus ; from in, and nascor, 
to be born. Inborn ; not acquired. 

Innate Diseases. Diseases with which the 
infant is born. Congenital. 

Innervation. Innerva'tio ; from in, and 
nei-vus, a nerve. The vital operation by which 
a part or organ , is supplied with nervous 
influence. 

Innomina / ta Arte'ria. The first 
branch given off by the arch of the aorta. 

Innominata Car'tilago. Cricoid. 

Innominata Cav'itas. A cavity in the outer 
ear, between the helix and anthelix. 

Innominata Mino'ra Ossa. The three cunei- 
form bones of the tarsus. 

Innomina ti Nervi. The nerves of 
the fifth pair. 

Innomina'tum For'amen. A fora- 
men in the petrous portion of the temporal 
bone, through which the Vidian nerve passes- 

Innominatum Os. A large, irregular bone, 
which forms the anterior and lateral walls of 
the pelvis. It is divided in the young subject 
into three portions, the ilium, ischium, and 
pubis, which join each other in the acetabulum. 

Innomina'tllS. Innominatum. From in, 
privative, and nomen, a name. Without a name. 
A term applied in Anatomy to the bone which, 
in early life, is divided into three parts, viz. : 
the ilium, pubis, and ischium. An artery, the 
fifth pair of nerves, and a foramen have also 
been thus designated. See Arteries. Nerves. 

Inocliondri'tis. If, ivog, a fibre, and 
Xovdpnc, a cartilage. Inflammation of tendons 
and cartilages. 



Inoculation. Inocula'tio. The artificial 
introduction of a poison into any part of the 
body, especially the variolous or vaccine virus. 
Variolation. 

Inoculation, Cow- Pox. Vaccination. 

Inoliymeni'tis. Initis. 

Ino / ma. Ie, ivoc, a fibre. A fibrous 
tumor. 

Inorgan'ic. From in, without, and or- 
ganum, an organ. Having no organs. No 
possibilities of development, growth, or life. 
In Chemistry, the mineral kingdom, with its 
variety of objects is thus distinguished ; min- 
erals and other bodies which are not derived 
from organic products. 

Inosclero / nia. Induration of fibrous 
tissue. 

Inosculation. Inoscula'tio ; from in, 
and osculum., a little mouth. The union of the 
extremities of vessels. Anastomosis. 

Ino / sic Acid. A syrupy fluid obtained 
from juice of flesh after the separation of cre- 
atine. 

Inosto'sis. An alternation of absorption 
and deposition of cementum in the case of roots 
of teeth which have for a long time been a 
source of slight irritation ; the absorption 
being effected by the agency of polynueleated 
cells, which are derived from the formative 
bone cells. 

Insalifi / a"ble. In, and salifiabilis ; capa- 
ble of being formed into a salt. Applied to 
oxides which are not acids nor capable of 
neutralizing them. 

Insaliva'tioil. Insaliva'tio. The admix- 
ture of saliva with food during mastication. 
The process of mastication and the presence of 
food in the mouth increases the secretion of 
this fluid, as does also a desire for or the odor 
of savory alimentary substances. The salivary 
glands being liberally furnished with nerves 
and blood-vessels, are easily excited and readily 
provided with an abundant supply of viscous 
fluid, which flows in greater quantity when 
the food is acrid and stimulating than when it 
is of a less exciting nature. It is estimated that 
from five to six ounces are secreted at a meal. 
This, together with the fluid secreted by the 
labial, palatine and sublingual mucous glands, 
as well as the moisture from the exhalant 
arteries of the mouth, not only contribute to 
lubricate the buccal cavity, but mix with, dis- 
solve and bring together the divided alimen- 
tary particles, assist in forming them into a 
pultaceous mass and produce on them the first 



INS 



327 



INS 



change which they undergo in the process of 
digestion. j 

Insalubrious. Unhealthy. 

Insaii/ity. Insan'itas. Madness; mental 
alienation. Insanity may result from the irri- 
tation occasioned by carious teeth, pulp-nodules» 
overcrowding of the teeth and exostosed roots 
of teeth. 

Inscriptio'nes Tendinese Muscu- 
lorum. Tendinous fibres crossing muscles, 
especially on the abdomen. 

Insensibility. An&stke'sia. Loss or 
absence of sensation. 

Insertion. Inser'tio. In Anatomy and 
Botany, the intimate connection of one part or 
organ to another, as the insertion of a liga- 
ment or muscle into a bone ; of a corolla, sta- 
men, pistil, leaf or ovary into any part of a 
plant. In Dental Surgery, the engrafting of an 
artificial tooth on the root of a natural one. 

Insertion of an Artificial Tooth. See Pivot 
Tooth, Maxxeb of Insertion, in Harris's 
Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Insiden / tia. That which arises on the 
surface of urine. 

Insidious. In Pathology, diseases which 
do not appear at first as formidable as they are, 
and which are apt to escape attention, 

Insi / tio. Inoculation. 

Insitio Dentis. Implantation of a tooth. 

In si / tu. From in, and situ, position. A 
Latin term denoting in a given or natural position. 

Insolation. Insola'tio ; from in, and sol, 
the sun. Exposure to the direct rays of the 
sun, employed for drying Pharmaceutical sub- 
stances and Chemical preparations and some- 
times in Therapeutics, to excite cutaneous irri- 
tation or to rouse the vital powers when lan- 
guid. Coup de soleil. 

Insoluble. Insolubility. Insolubil' itas. 
The property of a solid which prevents it from 
dissolving when immersed in a fluid. 

Insoni / nia. From in, and somnus, sleep. 
Sleeplessness, usually a sign of disease. 

Inspiration. Inspira'tio ; from in, in, 
and spiro, I breathe. The act by which the 
air is drawn into the lungs. 

Inspiratory. A name given to certain 
muscles which, by their contraction, enlarge 
the chest and produce inspiration. 

Inspissate. Inspissa / tion. From in, and 
spissatus, thickened. The evaporation of a juice 
or decoction to a thick consistence, 

Instep / . The most elevated part of the 
top of the foot. 



Instillation. Instilla'tio. The act of 
pouring out a liquid drop by drop. 

Instinct 7 . Instinc'tus. Inwardly moved. 
That power of the mind by which animals are 
spontaneously led or directed to do whatever 
is necessary for the preservation of the indi- 
vidual or the continuation of the species. 

Instinctive. Spontaneous; caused by 
instinct ; applied in Physiology to those invol- 
untary actions which are excited immediately 
through the nerves, a part of the reflex functioyi. 
Among these are the closure of the eyelids ; 
the act of sucking ; the act of swallowing ; the 
closure of the glottis ; the action of the sphinc- 
ters; inspiration, sneezing, vomiting, &c. 

Institutes of Med / icine. The theory 
and practice of medicine. 

Instrument. Instrumen'tum. Any me- 
chanical agent employed in the operations of 
any of the branches of manual medicine. 

Instruments for Cleaning- Teeth. 
The instruments employed for this purpose 
are constructed with variously shaped points 
and are called " scalers," as they are used for 
the removal of salivary calculus. They con- 
sist essentially of steel blades, attached at va- 
rious angles to shafts of steel, wood, ivory, &c., 
and are so constructed as to admit of easy ap- 
plication to the teeth upon which the deposit 
is found. Scalers are usually made in sets 
comprising from six to twelve instruments, and 
are known by the name of the designer, as 
''Abbott's Scalers," <&c. 

Instruments for Enlarging the Canal in the 
Root of a Tooth. The burr drill, fiat drill and 
broach, or modifications of these, are the 
instruments usually employed for this pur- 
pose. 

Instruments for Filling Teeih. Such as in- 
troducers, condensers, &c. 

Instruments for Removing Dental Caries. 
Such as excavators ; drills, burr and flat, enamel 
chisels, &c. 

Instruments for the Extraction of Teeth. 
Those most commonly employed in this opera- 
tion are forceps, -the key of Garengeot, the 
punch, elevator, hook and conical screw. 

Instruments, Nerve Cavity. For extracting 
pulps of teeth, excavating, cleaning and filling 
pulp canals. 

Instruments, Exploring. For examining 
teeth to ascertain the work necessary to be 
done ; more especially for determining the 
presence of caries of the teeth. 

Insufflation. Insufflatio; from in, and 



INS 



328 



INT 



sufflo, to blow. The injection of a gaseous fluid 
into a cavity of the body. 

Insula Cer'ebri. The intermediate 
lobe of the brain. 

In'sillate. Insulation. From insula, an 
island. In Electricity, the state of a body when 
cut off' from communication with surrounding 
objects by non-conductors. 

In'teger. In'tegrant. Entire. 

Integral Par / ticles. From integer, 
entire. The smallest particles into which a 
_body can be divided by mechanical means. 

Integrity. Integ'ritas; from integer, en- 
tire. A term employed by the French to ex- 
press a perfectly healthy state of the organic 
tissues or of the entire animal body. 

Integrum ent. Integumen / tum ; from in, 
and tegere, to cover. That which serves to 
cover or envelop. In Anatomy, the skin and 
cellular tissue constitute the common integu- 
ment. 

Intellect. Intdlec'tus ; from intelligere, 
.to understand. The aggregate of the faculties 
of the mind. Understanding. 

Intemperance. From in, negation, 
and temperare, to temper. Immoderate indul- 
gence of the appetite, especially for alcoholic 
drinks. 

Intemperles. Derangement or disor- 
der, either in the atmosphere or in the body. 

Intensity. Activity, violence; applied 
in Pathology to disease. 

Intension. Inten'tio; from in, and ten- 
dere, to stretch. In Surgery, union by the first 
intention is the cicatrization of a wound with- 
out suppuration ; union by second intention is 
that which does not occur until the surfaces 
have suppurated. 

Inter-. A prefix signifying between, in- 
termediate. 

Intera'nea. Entrails. 

Interartic'ular. Anything between the 
articular extremities of bones. 

Interca / dence. In Pathology, a super- 
numerary beat of the pulse. 

Inter'calary Days. The days which 
occur between those that are critical. Also 
the days which intervene between the parox- 
ysms of intermittent fever. 

Intercellular. Between the cells. 

Interclavicular. Applied to a liga- 
ment which passes from one clavicle to the 
other. 

Intercostal. Intercosta'lis. Applied to 
muscles and vessels situated between the ribs. 



Intercostal Arteries. The arteries which 
run between the ribs. 

Intercostal Muscles. The muscles which ex- 
tend from the inferior edge of each rib above 
to the superior edge of each rib below. They 
constitute eleven pair of double muscles, and 
are distinguished into external and internal. 

Intercostal Nerve. Trisplanchnic nerve 

Intercostal Nerves. The great sympathetic, 
and twelve branches from the anterior branches 
of the dorsal nerves, which are distributed to 
the muscles of the walls of the thorax and ab- 
domen. 

Intercostal Spaces. The intervals between 
the ribs. 

Intercostal Veins. The veins which accom- 
pany the intercostal arteries. The right su- 
perior intercostal vein is often wanting. 
When it exists, it opens into the posterior part 
of the subclavian. 

Intercosto-Hu'meral. A term ap- 
plied to the cutaneous branches of the second 
and third intercostal nerves. 

Intercurrent. Intercurr'rens ; from 
inter, between, and curve re, to run. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to diseases which occur at 
different seasons, or that do not belong to any 
particular season. Also a disease which occurs 
during the progress of another disease. 

Intercuta / neous. Subcutaneous, 

Interdental. Interdentium ; from inter, 
between, and dens, a tooth. The spaces between 
the teeth. 

Interdental Splint. An appliance used in 
the treatment of fractures of the maxillary 
bones, by which the fractured extremities are 
retained in close and perfect apposition, and 
the exact antagonism of the teeth maintained 
until provisional callus is thrown out and 
union is effected. Corne, a French surgeon, in 
1855, invented a gutta-percha splint, which 
proved successful in a number of cases. Ham- 
ilton in his work on Fractures recommends a 
gutta-percha splint in connection with his 
bandage. The late Professor X. K. Smith was 
the inventor of a metallic splint, with impres- 
sions for the teeth, adjusted with a counter- 
splint and screws under the jaw. But it is 
only since vulcanized rubber has come into 
general use that interdental splits, constructed 
of this material, have fulfilled all the required 
indications in the treatment of fractures of the 
maxillary bones. Appliances of this kind, 
constructed of vulcanized india-rubber, are the 
inventions of Drs. T. B. Gunning and J. B. 



INT 



329 



INT 



Bean, and have proved successful in the treat- 
ment of the most complicated cases of fracture 
of the maxillary bones. 

Interdig'ital. Between the fingers, ap- 
plied to the spaces in that situation. 

Interganglionic. Nervous cords con- 
necting the ganglia. 

Interglobular Spaces. Certain cav- 
ities or spaces in the dentine, which are said 
by Kolliker to be filled with a soft substance, 
resembling tooth cartilage. In the sections for 
microscopical observation this soft substance 
has dried up and cavities are formed which are 
called interglobular spaces. Their presence is 
supposed to be owing to a diseased condition of 
the dentine. See Intertubular Tissue. 

Interlobular. ' Between the lobules, as 
of the lungs or liver. 

Intermax'illary. IntermaxillaWis ; from 
inter, between, and maxilla, a jaw. Situated be- 
tween the jaws. 

Intermaxillary Bone. A portion of bone 
wedged in between the superior maxillary 
bones of the human foetus, found in the mam- 
malia. 

Intermediary. From inter, between, 
and medius, middle. Lying between two bod- 
ies ; in the middle ; interposed. 

Intermission. Intermis'sio ; from inter, 
between, and mittere, to put or send. The in- 
tervals which occur between two paroxysms of 
an intermittent fever, or other disease, or be- 
tween two pains. 

Intermittent. A disease in which 
there are intermissions, or one which ceases 
and returns after stated or uncertain inter- 
vals. 

Intermittent Fever. A fever consisting of 
paroxysms which subside and return at regular 
periods. Called Quotidian, where the parox- 
ysms return every day ; Tertian, where they re- 
turn every third day, that is, on alternate days ; 
Quartan, where they return every fourth day, 
thus leaving two days between the paroxysms. 

Intermuscular. That which inter- 
venes between two muscles. 

In'terne. A house surgeon or physician. 

Interno / dium. That which is between 
the knuckles. A phalanx. 

Inter 'nus Auris. The tensor tympani 
muscles of the ear. 

Interos'sei Ma / nus. The small mus- 
cles situated between the metacarpal bones, ex- 
tending from the bones of the carpus to the 
fingers. 



Interossei Pe'dis. The small muscles sit- 
uated between the metatarsal bones. 

Interosseous. From inter, between, 
and 0.9, a bone. Situated between bones. 

Interosseous Arteries. Small branches from 
the dorsalis carpi arteries, distributed to the 
interosseous ligament of the forearm and be- 
tween the interosseous muscles. 

Interosseous Nerve. A branch from the 
median nerve which passes over the interos- 
seous ligament of the forearm. 

Interparietal Bone. A bone lying 
in the situation of the upper angle of the os 
occipitis. It is supposed by Von Tschudi to 
be characteristic of the Peruvian race, but it 
has no ethnological importance whatever, as 
the same thing is occasionally found even in 
the adult skulls of all races. 

Interrupted. Broken in its regular 
form ; disturbed in its normal arrangement. 

Interrupted Suture. A suture formed by 
passing a needle, armed with a ligature, through 
the lips of the wound previously brought in 
contact ; and then tying the extremities of the 
thread. The other stitches are made in the 
same manner. They are separate or interrupted. 

Interscapular. Inter scapula' r is. That 
which is between the shoulders. 

Interscapu'lium. The spine of the 
scapula. 

Intersep / tum. From inter, between, 
and septum, a partition. The septum narium ; 
also, the uvula. 

fnterseptum Virginale. The hymen. 

Interspinal. Interspinals ; from inter, 
between, and spina, the spine. Applied to mus- 
cles, nerves, &c, situated between the spinous 
processes. 

Interspinal S. The portions of muscles 
situated between the spinous processes of the 
cervical, dorsal, and lumbar vwtebraz. They are 
distinguished by the names, interspinales colli, 
interspinals, dorsi et lumborum.. 

Interstice. From inter, between, and 
sto, to stand. An interval ; a space between two 
organs. 

Interstitial. Relating to or containing 
interstices, as interstitial matter, interstitial ab- 
sorption, &c. Applied to a substance occupying 
the interstices of contiguous cells. See Ab- 
sorption. 

Intertransversa'les. Thesmall quad- 
rilateral muscles situated between the trans- 
verse processes of the vertebrce of the neek and 
loins. 



INT 



330 



IOD 



Intertrigo. From inter, between, and 
tcro, to rub. Excoriation or chafing of the 
skin about the anus, groins, and other parts of 
the body. 

Intertub'ular Substance or Tis- 
sue. The intervening substance in the struc- 
ture of dentine, situated between the dentinal 
tubuli; the connecting matrix. It contains 
the greater part of the earthy constituents of 
dentine. See Dentinal Tubuli ; also Inter- 
globular Spaces. 

Intervertebral. Intervertebral lis. That 
which is situated between the vertebrae. 

Intervertebral Cartilages. The cartilages 
between the vertebrae. 

Intestab / ilis. Intesta'tus. Castrated. 

Intestinal. Implicating or belonging 
to the intestines. 

Intestina'lia. Intestinal worms. 

Intes / tine. Intestinum ; from intus, with- 
in. The convoluted membranous and muscu- 
lar tube extending from the stomach to the 
anus. It is distinguished into small and large. 
The former include the duodenum, jejunum, and 
ileum ; and the latter, the ccecum, colon and rec- 
tum. 

In'timum Unguis. Eoot of the nail. 

Intolerance. That condition of the 
body which indicates the impropriety of using 
certain remedies, as intolerance of bloodletting, 
&c. 

Intoxication. IntoxicaHio ; from in, 
and toxicum, a poison. Ebriety ; the effect of 
alcoholic liquor taken in excess. 

Intralobular. Within a lobule. In 
Hepatic Anatomy, applied to the veins of the 
lobules, the radicles of the hepatic veins. 

Intraver / tebrated. Animals having 
their osseous system within the body. Same 
as vertebrated. 

Intrinsic. Intrin'secus; from intra, 
within, and secus, towards. Inherent, not ad- 
ventitious. In Anatomy and Pathology, organs 
and diseases situated internally. 

Intro / itllS. Entrance ; act of entering. 

Intromission. Intromit sio ; from Intro, 
within, and mitto, I send. The introduction of 
one body, or organ, into another. 

Introrse. Turned inward. 

Introsuscep / tion. Introsuscep'tio. See 
Intussusception. 

Intumescence. Intumescentia ; from 
intumescere, to swell. Increase of size in a part. 
Swelling. 

Intussusception. Intussuscep'tio ; from 



intus, within, and suscipio, I receive. In Phys- 
iology, nutrition ; the mode of increase peculiar 
to organized bodies. In Pathology, the intro- 
duction of a portion of intestine into that 
which precedes or follows it. 

Inunc / tion. Inunc / tio. A liniment or 
ointment. Also, the act of anointing. 

Inus'tion. Cauterization. 

Invag^inated. Invagina'tus ; from in, 
and vagina, a sheath. Applied to a part re- 
ceived into another. Intussusception. 

Invagination. Intussusception. 

In / valid. Applied to those affected by 
sickness. 

Invasion. .Inva'sio. The period when 
a disease first makes its attack, or is devel- 
oped. 

Invermilia / tion. Helminthiasis. Ver- 
minous disease; that condition which gives 
rise to the presence of worms. 

Inver'sio Palpebrarum. See En- 
tropion. 

Inversio U'teri. Partial or complete inver- 
sion of the uterus. 

Inversion. Inversio. Turned inside 
out. 

Invertebra'ta. Invertebrates. Animals 
which have no vertebral column, or internal 
bony structure, a subdivision of the animal 
kingdom, comprehending Mollusca, Articulata, 
and Zoophyta, each of which comprises several 
classes. 

Investing". Imbedding a denture in 
what is known as investing material, for the 
purpose of soldering the linings or backings ot 
the teeth to the plate. 

Investing Material. Five parts of white 
beach sand, four parts of plaster, and one tea- 
spoonful of pulverized asbestos. 

Invisca'tio Oc'uli. Adhesion of the 
eyelids to one another, or to the globe of the 
eye. 

Involucel'lum. A partial involucrum. 

Involu / crum. From in, and volvo, to 
wrap up. A wrapper. In Anatomy, a mem- 
brane which surrounds a part. In Botany, the 
braetae which surround the flowers of the um- 
belliferae. 

Involucrum Cordis. The pericardium. 

Involute. Involu'tus. Rolled inward. 

Podate. Fodas. A genus of salt*, formed 
by the union of iodic acid with a salifiable 
base. 

Io'dic Acid. Acidum iodicum. A white, 
semi-transparent solid ; a compound of iodine 



IOD 



331 



IRI 



and oxygen, of an astringent and sour taste, 
destitute of odor. 

I'odide. A compound of iodine with a 
simple body. 

Iodide of Potassium. Potassii Iodidum; 
which see. 

Io'dina. Iodine. 

Podilie, or Iodum, Io'dinum; from ludrjc, 
violet-colored. Iodine is a non-metallic ele- 
ment obtained principally from the ashes of 
seaweed, and evolved in the form of vapor 
condensed under glass condensers. It is a soft, 
friable, opaque solid, of a bluish-black color 
and metallic lustre. Iodine and the iodides 
are used with great success in solution and 
tincture in goitre and some scrofulous affec- 
tions. Dose, I to j a grain. See Tixctura 

IODINI. 

Iodin'ium. Iodine. 
Io'dinum. lo'num. Iodine. 
Io'dism. The morbid effects of iodine. 
Io'doform. Iodoformum. Teriodide of 

Forrnyl. Tri-iodo-methane. CHI 3 . A crys- 
talline substance of a saffron color, obtained by 
the action of chlorinated lime upon an alco- 
holic solution of iodide of potassium. It con- 
tains 91 per cent, of iodine. It is volatile ; 
soft to the touch, of a sweet taste, and soluble 
in alcohol and ether, but insoluble in water^ 
It is antiseptic and slightly anaesthetic when 
applied locally. It is frequently employed 
with great benefit as an application to wounds 
abrasions, and indolent sores and ulcers. In 
small doses it is tonic, stimulant, and altera- 
tive ; in large doses it is poisonous, causing 
convulsions. Dose, gr. j to v. As a remedy, 
in Dented Practice, it is said to possess the 
same alterative properties as iodine, but with- 
out its caustic effect, and proves a soothing 
application to inflamed parts ; also useful in 
alveolar abscesses of long standing, neuralgic 
pain, and diseases of antrum. For dental ap- 
plication, &c, see Gorga^ Dental Medicine. 

Iodo-Hydrar'gyrate of Potas'- 
sium. A double salt of iodide of potassium 
and biniodide of mercury. 

Fodol. Tetraiodopyral. C 4 HXI 4 . Ob- 
tained by the action of iodine on certain con- 
stituents of animal oil, the proportion of iodine 
being about 85 to 90 parts by weight. The 
disagreeable, penetrating and diffusive odor of 
iodoform is not apparent in iodol. Iodol is 
employed in all the conditions for which iodo- 
form is employed. Iodol is in the form of an j 
amorphous grayish-white powder, which be- j 



comes brown on exposure. It Is soluble in 
ether and oil. For dental uses, see Gonja.i' 
Dental Medicine. 

Iodom'ethe. lodium, iodine, and fiefh?, 
drunkenness. The nervous state induced by 
too free use of iodine. 

I'odum. See Iodine. 

Iodopll'tllisis. lodium, and phthix'i*, a 
wasting. Tabes,, or wasting, caused by the 
abuse, or the excessive use of iodine. 

Iodo'sis. Iodism. Morbid effects of iodine. 

Iod / urets. Iodides. 

I'on. From lov, going. An element lib- 
erated by electrolysis and designated as an 
anion or kation, according as it is set free from 
the positive or negative pole. Ion Migration 
signifies the transference of an ion from one 
pole to another. 

Ioo/tlius. From lov, the violet, and av&oc, 
a flower. A small unsuppurative pimple on 
the face ; a variety of acne. Also, the down 
on the face which precedes the beard. 

Iotacis'mus. Defective articulation, in 
which the patient is unable to pronounce the 
palatals, J and G soft. 

Ipecacuanha. The pharmacopoeial 
name of the Cephaelis ipecacuanha, a South 
American plant. In large doses, it is emetic ; 
in smaller, diaphoretic and expectorant. In 
dental practice ipecacuanha, combined with 
opium, is employed in the treatment of peri- 
dontitis. Dose, as an emetic, gr. x to xx ; as 
an expectorant, gr. j to ij. Dose of the syrup, 
J j = 15 grains of Ipecac. 

Ipecacuanha, American. See Euphorbia 
Ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, An'nulated. The root of the 
Cephaelis ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, Black. The root of the Psycho- 
tria emetica of Peru. 

Ipecacuanha, False Brazilian. The root of 
the Ionidium ipecacuanha. 

Ipecacuanha, Un'dulated. Ipecacuanha, 
white. 

Iracun'dus. The rectus externus oculi. 

Iral/g'ia. Iris, and alyoc, pain. Pain of 
the iris. 

Iridae'inia. Hemorrhage from the iris. 

Iridauxe'sis. Exudation of fibrin in the 
tissue of the iris. 

IridectomediaPysis. From /pic, iris, 
ekto/ut}, excision, and SiaXvaic, separation. The 
formation of an artificial pupil, by excision 
and separation. 

Iridec'tomus. An instrument, or kind 



IRI 



332 



IRR 



of knife used for the operation of iridec- 
tomy. 

Iridectomy. Iris, and sKreuvu, to cut 
out. The operation of removing or cutting 
out a portion of the iris. 

Iridenclei'sis. The strangulation of a 
detached portion of the iris. 

Irides'eent. The property of shining 
with many colors. 

Iridine'. Cathartic principle of iris ver- 
sicolor. 

Iridium. Symbol Ir. Atomic weight, 
192.7. A gray, brittle, and very fusible metal, 
found with the ore of platinum. It is in the 
form of flattened metallic grains and scales 
nearly white in color, exceedingly hard, brittle, 
and fusible only by the oxyhydrogen blowpipe. 

Ir'idoeele. Iris, and Krf/.rj, a tumor. 
Hernia, in which a portion of the iris is pro- 
truded. 

Irido-Dial'ysis. Operation for artifi- 
cial pupil by separation. 

Iridomala'cia. Softening of the iris. 

Iridonco / sis. Tumefaction or thickening 
of the iris. 

Iridople / g'ia. From ipig, and Tr/eye, a | 
stroke. Paralysis of the sphincter of the iris 
of the eye. Diseased conditions of the teeth 
may be an exciting cause of this affection. 

Iridot'omy. Iridoto'mia. The opera- 
tion for artificial pupil by incision. 

Irln. A camphor obtained from Iris 
Florentine. 

Iris. In Anatomy, a flat and circular par- 
tition between the anterior and posterior cham- 
bers of the eye, perforated in the centre by a 
round orifice called the pupil. In Botany a 
genus of plants of the order Iridacece. 

Iris F/orent/'na. Florentine orris ; orris root. 
The fresh root is acrid, but when dry has an 
agreeable odor, and is used in dentifrices. 

Irish MOSS. The Chondrus crispus. 

Iri / tis. Inflammation of the iris. 

Iron. Ferrum. Symbol, Fe. Atomic 
weight, 56. A metal of a bluish-gray color 
fibrous or granular texture, and brilliant frac- 
ture. Cast iron contains the greatest amount of 
carbon, is the most fusible, hard and brittle, its 
fractured surface presenting a whitish or gray- 
ish color, and a texture which is granular or 
crystalline. It fuses at about 12,000 c. and does 
not soften when passing from the solid to the 
liquid state, and therefore cannot be welded or 
forged. Wrought iron is the purest form of 
iron used in commerce, and contains the least 



amount of carbon. It is manufactured from 
cast iron by eliminating nearly all of its car- 
bon and other impurities. Intermediate be- 
tween cast and wrought iron in its chemical 
composition is steel, which possesses the prop- 
erty of becoming very hard and brittle when 
suddenly cooled after it is heated to redness. 

iron, Dialized. A solution of the peroxide 
of iron freed of its acid, by the separating pro- 
cess, which consists in placing certain salts of 
iron in solution in a dialyzing apparatus, and 
the latter floated upon distilled water, when 
the most of the acid passes through the mem- 
brane, which covers the lower end, and escapes 
into the water ; there remains in the apparatus 
the dialized iron (peroxide). This dialized 
iron is free from any styptic taste, and tendency 
to produce disturbance of digestion, or of the 
nervous system. It is moreover almost taste- 
less, and will not blacken the teeth, as most 
other ferruginous preparations do. It is also 
an antidote to arsenic. 

Iron, Hydrated Perox'ide of. Hydrated 
sesquioxide of iron. See Sesquioxxde of 
Ieox. 

Iron, Perchlo' 'ride of A valuable styptic ap- 
plied to bleeding surfaces, clear or diluted with 
an equal quantity of water. 

Iron, Persulphate of. Monsel's solution of 
persulphate of iron acts topically as a powerful 
astringent and mild caustic. It is prepared by 
rubbing nitric acid with the sulphate of iron, 
and gradually adding water. For the arrest of 
hemorrhage, it may be applied clear, or diluted 
with an equal quantity of water. It combines 
with albumen to form a pale-yellow compound, 
and on this property depends its chemical ac- 
tion on the tissues of the body. 

Iron, Preparations of. See Feeei Acetas, 
Ac. 

Iron, Sesquichlor'ide. Chloride of Iron, 
Perchloride of Iron. Crystallized, possesess the 
same properties as the persulphate, and is used 
in the same manner. 

Iron, Subsul'phate. Monsel's powder. Pos- 
sesses the same properties as the persulphate. 
Many prefer this solid preparation as being 
more convenient for use. A pellet of cotton 
may be saturated with sandarac varnish, the 
powder taken up on this, and applied to the 
bleeding cavity, in cases of hemorrhage after 
the extraction of teeth. 

Irradiating-. To emit rays of light in 
every direction. Eadiating from a centre, as a 
pain from a definite focus of irritation. 



IRR 



333 



ISC 



Irreducible. Applied to fractures, dis- 
locations, hernia, &c, which are not capable 
of being restored to their natural position. 

Irreg-'lllar. Irregularis. Applied to 
the types of diseases, and to the pulse, when 
its beats are separated by unequal intervals. 
Also, to the teeth when one or more is out of 
the dental arch. 

Irregularity. Deviation from an estab- 
lished rule or straight line. 

Irregularity of the Teeth. Deviation of the 
teeth from their natural arrangement is of fre- 
quent occurrence, and is dependent upon a 
variety of causes. The following are among 
the most frequent : 1. Want of simultaneous 
action between the destruction of the roots of 
the temporary teeth and the growth of the per- 
manent ; 2. The premature removal of one or 
more of the temporary ; 3. Disproportion be- 
tween the size of the alveolar arch and the 
teeth ; 4. Supernumerary teeth ; and lastly 
malformation of the jaws. 

The deviations of the teeth from the natural 
arrangement are exceedingly variable. Mr- 
Fox enumerated four varieties of irregularity 
in the front teeth. 1. The appearance of one 
of the permanent central incisors of the upper 
jaw behind the corresponding temporary tooth, 
so that at each occlusion of jaws, the lower in- 
cisors come before it, causing great deformity 
and preventing the deviating tooth from ac- 
quiring its proper position. 2. The appear- 
ance of both of the upper permanent central 
incisors behind the corresponding temporary 
teeth, while the laterals occupy their proper 
position. 3. The appearance of the upper 
lateral incisors behind the temporary, while 
the centrals are in their proper place. 4. The 
appearance of all the upper permanent incisors 
behind the temporary teeth, the lower incisors 
shutting in front of them. The cuspid teeth 
sometimes present a similar variety of devia- 
tion from the natural position. 

Various other varieties of deviation are met 
with in the upper incisors. One sometimes 
overlaps another, or is turned upon its axis, 
giving the crown an oblique or transverse di- 
rection across the alveolar ridge. At other 
times one or more come out in front of the 
circle of the other teeth. 

Irregularity in the arrangement of the lower 
incisors, though less frequent in its occurrence, 
is also met with, and their deviations from 
their proper positions are similar to those of 
the upper. When the upper cuspidati take a 



wrong position, it is generally in front of the 
circle of the other teeth, projecting sometimes 
so as to raise and very seriously annoy the 
upper lip, causing great deformity. They do, 
however, occasionally come out behind the 
arch, and at other times, though in their pro- 
per position, they are turned upon their axis. 

The temporary molars being larger than the 
bicuspids, it rarely happens that the latter are 
prevented from acquiring their proper posi- 
tion. Examples, however, of irregularity of 
arrangement, even of these teeth, are occasion- 
ally met with. 

The molar teeth, with the exception of the 
dentes sapientice, which frequently take a wrong 
direction in their growth, deviate still less 
frequently from their proper position. 

With regard to the means for the preven- 
tion of irregularity, and the appliances neces- 
sary to correct it, the reader is referred to Har- 
ris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Irrigation. In Pathology, the applica- 
tion of water to the affected part so as to keep 
it constantly wet ; the uniform flow of liquids 
over tissues. 

IrritabiFity. Irritabilitas ; from irrito, I 
provoke. The susceptibility, possessed by all 
living organic tissues, of being acted upon by 
certain stimuli. 

Ir'ritant. Irritans. That which causes 
irritation, or inflammation. 

Irritation. Irrita f tio. The condition of 
an organ or tissue, in which there exists an 
excess of vital action. An inflamed state, or 
what leads to it. 

Irritative Fever. That violent de- 
rangement of the system excited by great irri- 
tation, as from wounds, ulcers, &c. 

Ischemia. From '<t^w, I retain, and 
ai/ua, blood. A morbid suppression of a custo- 
mary discharge of blood. 

Iselia3 / mon. Any medicine which ar- 
rests or restrains bleeding. 

Ischiag'ra. From tox tnv , the hip, and 
ay pa, a seizure. Ischiatic gout. Also, femoro- 
popliteal neuralgia. 

Ischialgia. From iaxiov } and ayloc, 
pain. Pain in the hip. 

Is / cllias. Hip-gout, or rheumatism of 
the hip-joint. 

Ischiadic. Ischiadic. A term applied in 
Anatomy to parts belonging to, or connected 
with, the ischium, as the ischiatic foramen or 
notch, and artery, which escapes from the 
pelvis through it. 



ISC 



334 



1ST 



Is'chio-Caveriio'SUS. A muscle at- 
tached to the ischium and to the corpus caver- 
nosum, called from its office the erector penis. 

Ischio-Clito'rian Artery. A branch of the 
internal pudic artery, which supplies the two 
arteries of the clitoris. 

Ischio-Clitorian lierve. A branch of the 
pudic nerve distributed to the clitoris. 

Ischio-Ciitoria'nus. Belonging to the is- 
chium and clitoris. 

Ischio-Clitoride'us. The erector clitoridis. 

Ischio-Coccyge'us. The coccygeus muscle. 

Ischio-Femora'lis. The adductor magnus 
femoris. 

Ischio-Fem'oro-Perone'us. The biceps fem- 
oris muscle. 

lsch/o-Perinea / /is. The transversus perinaei. 

Ischio-Prostat/'cus. The transversus pros- 
tata?. 

Ischio-Trochanteria' ni. Gemelli muscles. 

Iscliioce / le. From cax'ov, the ischium, 
and kt/1ij, a tumor. Ischiatic hernia. 

Iscllioph'tlrisis. From ischium, hip, 
and <pdiGtc, a wasting. A wasting of the hip- 
joint. Hip-joint disease. 

Iscliio'sis. Sciatica. Femoro-popliteal 
neuralgia. 

Ischium. Ischion. From tox^c, the loin. 
The lower part of theos innominatum. In the 
foetus, one of the three bones of the os innomi- 
natum. 

Iselmoplio'nia. From to\voc, slender, 
and ffovv, voice. Shrillness of voice ; also, 
impeded utterance. 

Isclmo'tes. laxyoTijc, thinness ; leanness. 
Emaciation. 

Isclioceno'sis. From taxu, to restrain, 
and KsvaaiCj evacuation. A term applied in 
Pathology to a suppression of a natural evacua- 
tion. 

IscliOCllO'lia. From /ff;ro, and x 0? V, 
bile. Suppression of the biliary secretion. 

Iscllolo / Cilia. From fff£«, and '/oxeia, 
the lochial discharge. Suppression of the 
lochia. 

Iscliome'nia. From ivx™, and p.r]vec, 
the menses. Suppression of the menses. 

Iscliuret/ic. Remedies which relieve a 
suppression of the urine. 

Iscliu'ria. From tcx^, to restrain, and 
ovpov, the urine. Retention of the urine. 

Ischuria Spasmod'ica. Retention of urine 
from spasmodic contraction of the sphincter of 
the bladder. 

Ischuria Spu'ria. A retention of urine 



occasioned by some disease of the kidney or 
uterus, which prevents the urine from reaching 
the bladder. 

Is'iilgrlass. IchthyocoVla. A. very pure 
form of gelatine. 

Isinglass Plaster. A neat and unirritating 
substitute for adhesive plaster. 

I'sis Xob'ilis. Red coral. 

ISO-. From iooq, equal. A prefix denoting 
equality, or similarity. 

Isocliromat/ic. From icroc, and A'PH" a , 
color. Having the same color. 

Isocli'ronous. From tunc, equal, and 
Xpuvoc, time. Applied to two or more actions 
performed in an equal length of time, as the 
pulsations of the arteries in different parts of 
the body. 

Is / olated. Insulated; standing by it- 
self. 

Isol'ogmiS. From icor, equal, and foyof, 
word. Identical with a series of the es- 
sential oils, all of which have the composition 
^-ioH 16 . 

Isoni / eric. From kjoc equal, and p-epnc, 
a part. In Chemistry, compounds which agree 
in composition, but differ in properties. The 
cyanic and fulminic acids are isomeric com- 
pounds of nitrogen, oxygen, and carbon. 

Isomerism. The state of an iscm3ric 
compound. 

Isomor'pliisin. State of being iso- 
morphous. 

Isomor'plioilS. A term applied in 
Chemistry to different bodies which have the 
same crystalline forms, though composed of 
different elements. 

Isop'atliy. Impathia. Jcoc, equal, like, 
and rrcOng. an affection. A branch of Homoe- 
opathy which recommends the administration 
of virus as a remedy, in the same disease by 
which it is produced. 

I'sopyre. From tunc, and -iy>, fire. A 
black, amorphous mineral, sometimes varie- 
gated with gray or red spots ; a silicate of 
alumina, lime, and peroxide of iron. 

Isotlier'mal. From igoc, equal, and 
depur/, heat. Applied to different bodies and 
places which have the same average tempera- 
ture ; corresponding in temperature. 

Is'sue. An artificial ulcer or sore, kept 
open by inserting a pea or other small body, 
with a view to relieve irritation or morbid 
action in a neighboring part. 

Istll'mioil. Isth'mus. The fauces. 

Istllllli / tis. Inflammation of the fauces. 



1ST 



335 



JAN 



Isthmodyii'ia. Pain in the fauces. 

Isth'milS. lod/ioc. In common lan- 
guage, a narrow neck of land, but in Anatomy, 
the narrow strait which divides the cavity 
of the mouth from the pharynx ; the fauces. 

Isthmus Hep'atis. The anterior point of 
the right lobe of the liver, called Lobulus 
anonymus. 

Isthmus of the Thyroid Gland. A band of 
fibres uniting the two divisions of the thyroid 
gland. 

Isthmus Vieusse'nii. The ridge surrounding 
the remains of the foramen ovale, in the right 
auricle of the heart. 

Itch. The vulgar name for a disease of 
the skin, consisting of an eruption of small 
itching vesicles. See Psora. 

Itch, Baker's. A variety of Psoriasis, con- 
sisting of rough, fissured, reddish patches on 
the back of the forearm, hand, and fingers. 

Itch, Barber's. See Sycosis. 

Itch, Grocer's. Arising from the irritation 
of sugar upon the skin. 

Itch Insect. The Acarus Scabiei, or wheal 
worm ; a minute animacule, said to be found 
in or near the pustules of the itch. 

I / ter. A passage. 

Iter ad Infundib'ulum. The foramen com- 
mune an terms of the brain. 

Iter a Pa'lato ad ku'rem. The Eustachian 
tube. 



Iter a Ter'tio ad Quar'tum Ventric'ulum. A 
passage from the third to the fourth ventricle 
of the brain. 

Iter Den'tis. A name given by Delabarre 
to the alveo-dental canal, a small foramen im- 
mediately behind each of the six front tem- 
porary teeth communicating with the cells of 
the corresponding permanent teeth. 

Itinera'rium. A conductor ; a direc- 
tor ; also a catheter. 

Itis. From ir?ig, bold, rash. A suffix de- 
noting inflammation, as odontitis, periostitis, 
stomatitis, etc. 

Ivory. The tusk of the male elephant. It 
is of a uniform, close texture, and under the 
microscope exhibits a structural arrangement 
similar to that of dentine. According to Ret- 
zius, it is of a tubular structure, but it has also 
been shown to be cellular. It contains about 
(56 per cent, of phosphate of lime, with a 
small trace of carbonate of lime, and 34 of 
animal matter. It was at one time much used 
for artificial teeth, but at present is seldom 
employed for that purpose. 

Ivory Black. Animal charcoal. 

Ix'ia. A varix. Also, Viscum Album, 
which see. 

Ixyomyeli'tis. Inflammation of the 
spinal cord in the lumbar region. 

Ix / ys. The region of the ilia, flanks, or 
loins. 



J. 



Jaborandi. See Pilocah-ptts. 

Ja / ca Ill'dica. Thymus mastichina. The 
common herb mastich. 

Jack-Screw. An instrument of a di- 
minutive form, employed for regulating teeth. 
They are either single or double, made of steel 
plated with silver or nickel. They are also 
employed in connection with slotted vulcanite 
plates, to expand the arch of the jaw. 

Jacob's Mem'brane. Jacobi Mem- 
brana. A thin membrane covering the retina. 

Ja'cobson's Nerve. The tympanic 
branch of the petrous ganglion. 

Jactitation. Jadita'tio. Jacta'tion. 
Inquietude ; restlessness. 

Jal / ap. Jalapa. Convolvulus jalapa. The 
root of the Ipomcea jalapa, a valuable purga- 
tive. Dose, gr. x, with calomel gr. x. 

Jala'pa Alba. White jalap. 

Jai'apin. A substance which composes 



about nine-tenths of jalap resin. The other 
tenth is jalapic acid. 

Jamaica Bark. Caribbean bark ; one 
of the false cinchona barks. 

Jamaica Kino. An astringent extract pre- 
pared from the bark of the Cocoloba uvifera. 

Jamaica Pepper. The fruit of the Eugenia 
pimento,; allspice. 

Jamaica Spirit. Rum. 

James's Powder. A fever powder, 
supposed to be the same as the antimonial 
powder. 

Ja/mesoilite. A steel-gray ore of anti- 
mony and lead, named after Professor Jame- 
son. 

Jamestown Weed. A plant of the 
genus Datura ; the Datura Stramonium. 

Janitor. The pylorus. ALso, a door- 
keeper; college-keeper. 

Janitrix. The vena porta. 



JAP 



336 



JUG 



Japan Earth. Catechu, an extract from 
the Acacia catechu, a tree of India ; also called 
Jh-ra japonica, from its being supposed to be 
a mineral production. 

Japonic Acid. An acid resulting from 
the absorption of oxygen from the air by 
catechu when alkalies or alkaline carbonates 
are present. 

Jas / miiium. A genus of plants of the 
order Jasminece. 

Jaspachates. Agate jasper. 

Jas'per. A silicious mineral of various 
colore ; a species of quartz. 

Ja / tropha Elastic. Caoutchouc. 

Jaun / clice. A disease arising from hep- 
atic obstruction. See Icterus. 

Jaundice, Black. See Meljena. 

Jaw. Maxilla. 

Jaw- Jerk. A tendon reflex obtained by 
suddenly depressing the lower jaw. 

Jaw, Lower, Anchylosis of. See Anchylosis 
of Lower Jaw. 

Jaw, Lower, Dislocation of. See Disloca- 
tion of Lower Jaw. 

Jaw, Lower, Fractures of. See Fractures 
of Maxillary Bones. 

Jaw, Lower, Immobility of. This may result 
from anchylosis, or from inflammation and 
adhesion of the gums and cheeks, or from con- 
traction of the muscles. It is particularly 
liable to occur after mercurial salivation, which 
has resulted in necrosis and exfoliation of 
the alveolar processes. 

Jaws. The maxillary bones ; which see. 

Jaws, Morbid Growths of. Both the upper 
and lower jaws are subject to a variety of 
morbid growths, depending, says Mr. Linton, 
for their differences of structure, " somewhat " 
upon the tissue in which they originate, " as 
the gum, the membranes of the teeth, the pe- 
riosteum of the alveoli, the surface or the 
internal structure of the bones, or the mem- 
branes lining their cavities." All these dif- 
ferent parts, from external injury, or, accord- 
ing to Dr. Koecker, from some "accidental 
excitement or peculiar irritation," may be- 
come the seat of tumors of every size and 
consistency, both small and large, hard, soft, 
benign and malignant, and many of them 
have their origin traceable to dental irrita- 
tion arising either from disease, irregularity 
of, or badly performed operations on the teeth. 

The most common of these morbid growths 
are epulis, fibrous, fibrocartilaginous, sarcomatous, 
osteo-sarcomatous and fungous tumors. 



Jectiga'tio. A species of epilepsy or 
convulsion. 

Je'cur. The liver. 

Jeffersoiiite. A species of pyroxene 
found in New Jersey. 

Jeju / nitas. Hunger. 

Jejuni'tis. Inflammation of the jejunum. 

Jeju / llUlll. From jejunus, empty. Jeju- 
num intestinum. That portion of the small 
intestine comprised between the duodenum 
and ileum. So called because it is found 
empty, or nearly so, in the dead body. 

JeFly. A solution of gelatine when cold. 
Also, various compounds resembling this. 

Jelly, Vegetable. The recently expressed 
juice of certain fruits, as the currant boiled 
with sugar. 

Jer'vin. A base discovered in the rhi- 
zoma of Veratrum album. 

Jessamine. The popular name of cer- 
tain species of Jessaminum, a genus of plants. 

Jesuit's Bark. Cinchona bark. Peru- 
vian bark. 

Jet. A mineral ; a variety of lignite of a 
jet-black color. 

Jew / elers' Putty. A polishing com- 
position consisting of ignited and finely pow- 
dered oxide of tin. 

Jewell's Calomel. Calomel washed 
from corrosive sublimate by causing it, in a 
state of vapor, to come in contact with steam 
in a large receiver. 

jig-/g-er. Chique. 

Johan'nite. Called so in honor of the 
Archduke John of Austria. A green mineral 
occurring in minute crystals; an anhydrous 
sulphate of uranium mixed with sulphur and 
copper. 

Joint. Articulation. 

Joint, Contraction of; Joint, Stiffened. An- 
chylosis. 

Joint'ed. Articulated. 

Jo / vis Flos. Crocus. 

Joy is Glans. Juglans. 

Judicato'rii Dies. Critical days. 

Ju'gal Process. The zygomatic pro- 
cess. 

Juga'le Os. The cheek-bone. 

Jllga'lis. From jugum, a yoke. Jugal. 
Belonging or relating to the cheek. 

Jugalis Sutu'ra. The suture which unites 
the malar bone with the maxillary. Also, the 
sagittal suture. 

Jllg'ular. Jugula'ris; from jugulum, the 
throat. Relating to the throat. 



JUG 



337 



KAK 



Jugular Fossa. A depression in the petrous 
portion of the temporal bone, lodging the ori- 
gin of the jugular vein. 

Jugular Notch. A smooth, semi-circular 
concavity in the occipital bone, and forming, 
by its articulation with the temporal bone, 
the posterior lacerated foramen. 

Jugular !/eins. Two veins, an external and 
internal, situated on the lateral part of the 
neck. The two unite, and form, with the 
subclavian vein, the superior vena cava. 

Ju'gulum. The throat. 

Juice. The sap of vegetables ; also the 
fluid part of animal substances. 

Jir'lep. A name formerly applied in 
Pharmacy to medicinal mixtures, as the cam- 
phor julep, mistura camphorce, &c 

Ju'lus. Jidos, lovloc. The down upon 
the chin of youths, preceding the beard. 

Juii'gle Fever. A malignant remit- 
tent fever occurring in the jungle districts of 
India. 

Ju'nlper. See Juniperus Communis. 

Juniper Berries. The fruit of the Juniperus 
communis. The berries have a sweetish, tere- 
binthinate taste and aromatic odor, and pos- 
sesses diuretic properties. They are used in 
the manufacture of gin. 

Juniper Resin. A resinous substance which 
exudes from the Juniperus communis. It was 
supposed to be identical with sandarach. 

<Junipe / rum Vi / mim. Wine impreg- 
nated with juniper berries. 

Junip'erus. Juniper. The berries of 
Juniperus communis. Also, a genus of plants 
of the order Pinacece. 

Juniperus Commu'nis. The Juniper tree. 
Juniper fruits and tops. Diuretic, carmina- 
tive, and diaphoretic. Dose, £ j to 7> g s. Dose 
of the oil, gtt, v to xv. 



Juniperus Oxyced'rus. A European tree 
from which is obtained by destructive distilla- 
tion, a liquid tar, the empyreumatic juniper oil, 
which is used extensively in various chronic 
diseases of the skin. 

Juniperus Sabina. The savin tree ; an ev- 
ergreen shrub, indigenous in the south of Eu- 
rope and Asiatic Russia. A volatile oil is ob- 
tained from the tips of the branches and in- 
vesting leaves by distillation, powerfully stim- 
ulant and supposed to act specially upon the 
uterus. Dose, gr. v to x of the powder, of the 
infusion f Jj ; of the oil, two to live drops. 

Ju'piter. Tin. 

Jurisprudence, Medical. Jurispru- 
den'tia medicalis ; from jus, juris, law, and pru- 
dentia, knowledge. Sometimes erroneously 
used as synonymous with forensic medicine; 
but at present generally restricted to a knowl- 
edge of the laws which regulate medical edu- 
cation and practice. 

Jus. Animal broth. Soup. 

Jus Bovi'num. Beef tea. 

Jus Coagula'tum. Jelly. 

JuvailS. Juvan'tia ; from juvo, to assist. 
Means, medicinal or otherwise, which contrib- 
ute to the relief or cure of a disease. An aux- 
iliary remedy. 

Juvenes'cent. From juvenis, young, 
becoming young. 

Juven'tus. From juvenis, young. Ado- 
lescence. 

Juxtaposition. From juxta, near to, 
and ponere, positum, to place. Placed near to, 
or in contiguity, as the parts of a substance ; 
application to the exterior ; accretion, a mode 
of increase peculiar to minerals, which consists 
in the successive application of new molecules 
upon those that constitute the primitive nu- 
cleus. 



K 



K. Symbol for potassium ; also for Ka- 
thode and Kalium. 

K., or Ka. The abbreviation for Kathode, 
or of Kathodic 

Kaire'iie. An artificial alkaloid ob- 
tained from chinoline. It is a powerful anti- 
pyretic. Dose, gr. iij-xxx. 

/Cairo// 7 na. An antipyretic resembling Kai- 
rene, but less efficient. 

Kajeput. Cajeput; a vegetable oil. 

Kako'dyle. Kak'odule ; from jcojcoc, bad, 
22 



and oSvlrj, smell. In Chemistry, a compound 
radical body. It is a clear liquid, but when 
cooled, it crystallizes into large square prisms, 
having the appearance of ice. It has an insup- 
portably offensive smell, and emits a highly 
poisonous vapor. C 4 H 6 As2-Kd. 

Kakodyle, Chloride of. A volatile and exceed- 
ingly fcetid liquid, emitting a strong irritating 
vapor, obtained by heating a compound of oxide 
of kakodyle and bichloride of mercury with hy- 
drochloric acid. Kd Cl-C 4 H 6 As 2 , Cl 4 -Kd CI. 



KAK 



338 



KER 



Kakodyle, Protoxide of. "When pure, a limpid 
ethereal liquid, crystallizing in white scales of 
a satin lustre. It has a nauseous taste and of- 
fensive smell. CjH 6 As 27 O KdO. 

Kakodyl'ic Acid. An inodorous, brit- 
tle, crystalline substance of a glossy lustre, 
formed by the gradual oxidation of the pro- 
toxide of kakodyle. Kd 3 -C 4 H 6 As 2 , 3 . 

Kakos'mia. From, annoc, foul, and oa/ir/ f 
smell. Having a foul smell. 

Kakox'ene. See Cacoxexe. 

Ka'iium. A synonym for Potassium. 

Ka'li. The Arabic name of a plant, a 
species of Sal-sola or glasswort, the ashes of 
which are used in making glass; hence the 
word alkali, which originally signified the re- 
siduum obtained by lixiviating the ashes of 
that plant, but now used to designate potash, 
soda, and ammonia. 

Kali Aceta'tum. Acetate of potash. 

Kali Aera'tum. Carbonate of potash. 

Kali Arsenica' turn. Arseniate of potash. 

Kali Citra'tum. Citrate of potash. 

Kali Prcepara' 'turn. Subcarbonate of potash. 

Kali Pu'rum. Potassa fusa. 

Kali Sulphura'tum. Sulphuretum potassii. 

Kali Tar tariza' turn. Tartrate of potash. 

Kali Vitriola ; tum. Sulphate of potassa. 

Kalium Hydras. Caustic potash. 

Kalium loda'tum. Iodide of potassium. 

Kam'phlir. Camphor. 

Kan'dol. A volatile constituent of tar. 
Its rapid evaporation, like that of rhigolene 
and absolute ether, produces congelation of 
the surface tissue ; hence it is recommended as a 
local anaesthetic. For dental uses. See GorgaJ 
Denial Medicines. 

Ka'oliu . The Chinese name for porcelain 
clay. It is disintegrated and decomposed fel- 
spar, and consists of nearly equal proportions 
of alumina and silica. It is of a yellowish, or 
reddish-white color, infusible in the porcelain 
kiln, and found in the United States, at Fair- 
mount, Philadelphia; near Wilmington, Del.; 
at Montonk, Yt., and at Washington, Ct. It 
gives a plastic quality to the body of a porce- 
lain tooth, which enables the manufacturer to 
work and mould the mass to any required 
shape. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Kap'llOlliar. Capnomor. A transpar- 
ent, colorless, oily liquid, with the odor of 
rum, obtained from the heavy oil of tar re- 
salting from the destructive distillation of wood. 

Karyoly'sis. The segmentation of the 
nucleus of the cell. 



Kar'pholite. From napipac, straw, and 
?atioc f a stone. A mineral of a yellowish color 
occurring in stellated crystals, and consisting 
of silica, alumina and oxide of magnesia. 

Karphosi'derite. A term applied in 
Mineralogy to hydrated phosphate of iron of 
Labrador. 

Kas'SU. A black, astringent extract pre- 
pared from the seeds of the Areca catechu. 

Kataiyolism. From Kara, and fta/.Au, 
to thrust down. The change in cells whereby 
their molecule is rendered less complex, and 
contains less force, 

Kat/aplasm. See Pouxtice, 

Katll'ode. From /cara, o6oc y path. The 
negative pole of a galvanic battery. 

Kathod'ic. Pertaining to the cathode. 

Kathodic Closure Contraction. The muscu- 
lar contraction resulting when the circuit is 
closed with the rheophore on the motor point. 

Kathodic Opening Contraction. The same 
when the circuit is opened. 

Kau'ri Resin. Cowdie gum. 

Ka'va-Ka'va. Ava-Kava. The root 
of the Piper methysticum, a South American 
and South Sea Island shrub. It is diuretic and 
motor depressant ; it is also a local anaesthetic, 

K. C. Abbreviation for Kathodal Closing 
in Electrotherapeutics. 

K. C. C. Abbreviation for Kathodal 
Closing Contraction in Electrotherapeutics. 

K. D. Abbreviation for Kathodal Dura- 
tion. 

Keel. A term applied in Botany to the 
petals of a papilionaceous corolla from their 
resemblance to the keel of a ship ; in Conchol- 
ogy, to the longitudinal prominence in the 
shell of the Argonauta ; and in Entomology, a 
sharp longitudinal elevation upon the inferior 
surface of the insect. 

Ke'loid. A connective tissue neoplasm, 
characterized by irregular, smooth, elastic cic- 
atrice-like lesions. 

Keloide. Kalo'ed. K7//.7/, a tumor, and 
eidoc, a form. French name for a disease re- 
sembling cancer or scirrhus, also termed can- 
croid e or scirrhoide. 

Kelp. Impure soda obtained from wood. 

Ker-'ates. From nepnc, horn. A term 
applied in Mineralogy to an order of earthy 
minerals which have a horny appeurauee. 

Kerati / asis. Ceratia'sis; from aepac, 
horn. A term applied in Pathology to a horn- 
like excrescence, sometimes developed on the 
forehead or temples. 



KER 



339 



KIL 



Kerat'onyxis, or Cerat'onyxis. Ke- 

pac, a horn, and vvaau } to puncture. An oper- 
ation by which the crystalline is depressed by 
a needle passed through the cornea. 

Kerat'opliyte. From /cepaf, a horn, and 
<pvror, a plant. A horny zoophyte. 

Keratoplasty. Kepar, a horn or the 
cornea, and nZacou, to form. An operation 
by which the cornea has been excised and 
reapplied, or a new one from another animal 
put in its place. Also written Ceratoplasty or 
Ceratoplastica. 

Keratosis. Skin diseases characterized 
by thickened epidermis scales and warts. 

Keratot / Oine. From Kepar, a horn, and 
re pio, I cut. An instrument for dividing the 
cornea in the operation for the extraction of 
cataract. See Ceratotomus. 

Kerec / tomy. Kepac, and sktc/ivcj, to cut 
off. Excising the outward layers of the cor- 
nea, by which a clear aperture in the middle 
of an opaque cornea may be obtained. 

Ker / ines. An insect found in many parts 
of Asia and the south of Europe, the Coccus 
ili'sis. They were for a long time mistaken 
for the seeds of the tree on which they live, 
and hence were called grains of kermes. 

Kermes Mineral. Precipitated sulphuret of 
antimony. 

Ker'nel. In Botany, the edible substance 
contained in the shell of a nut ; also the end 
of a pulpy fruit, or anything contained in the 
husk or integument, as a grain of corn or 
wheat. In Pathology, a hard concretion in the 
flesh. 

Ker'osene. An oil obtained from bitu- 
minous coal. 

Ker / osolene. A liquid product of the 
destructive distillation of coal, of very low 
specific gravity, .6346. It has anaesthetic prop- 
erties, but is difficult to manage. 

Ke'loiie. An organic compound, a de- 
rivative of secondary alcohol. 

Keup / er. In Geology, the upper portion 
of the new red sandstone. 

Key Forceps, Elliot's. Two instru- 
ments invented by Dr. W. H. Elliot, of Mon- 
treal, one having beaks of forceps and the han- 
dle of a key, for the extraction of teeth ; the 
other is designed for the extraction of roots of 
teeth that present but one side above the alve- 
olus. This resembles a pair of forceps, one 
beak serving as a hook, while the other is 
represented by a movable fulcrum. It is now 
but little used. 



Key of Garengeot. An instrument invented 
by Garengeot in the early part of the eigh- 
teenth century for the extraction of teeth , an 
improvement on the ancient pelican. It is 
composed of a movable hook attached trans- 
versely to a fulcrum or bolster, situated at the 
extremity of a steel shaft. To the other ex- 
tremity of this shaft a handle is fixed trans- 
versely. This instrument, says Dr. Arnott, 
" may be regarded in the light of a wheel and 
axle ; the hand of the operator acting on two 
spokes of the wheel to move it, while the tooth 
is fixed to the axle by the claw, and is drawn 
out as the axle turns. The gums and alveolar 
process of the jaw form the support on which 
the axle rolls." It also forms a lever of the 
first kind, as the tooth, which is the resistance, 
is situated between the fulcrum and the point 
of the hook, while the hand grasping the 
handle is the power. 

Since the time of Garengeot the key has 
undergone a number of improvements. In 
fact, almost every dentist in former times felt 
the necessity of modifying the instrument in 
order to obviate the objections to which it is 
liable, but, notwithstanding the ingenuity 
which has been displayed in the various im- 
provements which have been made on it, they 
still exist, and it is considered an unreliable 
instrument. 

Kias / ter. Qhias'ter. A bandage having 
the form of the letter X, used by the ancients 
in fractures of the patella. 

Kibes. Chilblains. 

Kid / ney. The organ which secretes the 
urine. There are two, situated in the upper 
and back part of the abdomen in the lumbar 
region. 

Kidney, Bright' s Disease of the. See Bright's 
Disease. 

Kidney, Inflammation of the. Nephritis. 

Kidney-shaped. Hollowed at one side and 
rounded at the ends ; reniform. 

Ki'estein or Kies'tin. A peculiar 
substance which forms on the urine of preg- 
nant females after the third month of gestation. 

Ki'ka. The castor-oil plant. 

Kil'iinite. A mineral ; a variety of Spo- 
dumene found at Killiney, near Dublin, and 
consisting of silica, alumina, potash and oxide 
of iron. 

KU'ogramme. From x'~ /Ml , a thousand, 
and ypappa, a gramme. The. weight of one 
thousand grammes, or two pounds eight ounces 
one drachm and twenty-four grains, troy. 



KIL 



340 



KOK 



Kiloli / tre. From x&«m, a thousand, and 
Tiirpa, a litre. A measure containing one thou- 
sand litres. 

Kilonie / tre. Xi?uoi, a thousand, and 
metre. A French measure of a thousand me- 
tres, or four furlongs two hundred and thirteen 
yards one foot and 10.2 inches. 

Kina Kina. Cinchona. 

KFnate. A salt formed by the union of 
kinic acid with a base. 

Kinesip'athy or Kinesopatliy. A 
system of athletic feats adopted as a means of 
curing disease. 

Kinesod'ie. Eelating to nerve fibres 
conveying motor influences ; also the motor 
tracts of the nerve system. 

Kilig'dom. In Natural History a divi- 
sion; as the animal, vegetable and mineral 
kingdoms. 

King's Evil. Scrofula. 

Ki / nic Acid. Acidwm kinicum. Cincho- 
nic acid. 

KinkFna. Cinchona. 

KFno. A gum-resin obtained from differ- 
ent African and Indian plants, of a reddish- 
brown or blackish color, of a bitterish taste, 
but without odor, and powerfully astringent. 
Dose gr. x to xxx. 

KFotome. Kiot'omus; from kiov, a pil- 
lar, and re/uveiv, to cut. An instrument in- 
vented by Dessault for dividing pseudo-mem- 
branous bands in the rectum and bladder, and 
afterwards employed for the removal of the 
tonsils. 

KJ/rate. A weight of four grains. 

Kirk's Crown. An artificial crown of 
all-porcelain engrafted upon roots of frail 
single-rooted teeth by means of a screw as a 
dowel; to the crown a collar of gold is at- 
tached, which encircles the root, and the at- 
tachment is made by a cement. 

Kirron'ese. Discolored, as if by jaun- 
dice. 

Kist. A weight of fourteen grains. 

KlopeilUJ/ilia. Kleptoma'nia ; from 
Kkt-KTo, I steal, and fiavta, mania. Monomania, 
with an irresistible desire to steal. 

Knapp's Compound Blow-pipe. 
An appliance in which the ordinary illumi- 
nating gas flame is combined with a current of 
nitrous oxide gas furnished from the cylinder 
of the condensed gas, giving a carbo-oxyhydro- 
gen flame. 

Knead'ing. Petissaje. Shampooing, 
working one substance with another. 



Knefa'elite. A grayish mineral, spotted 
with green, brown, red, and dirty white, com- 
posed of silica, protoxide of iron, and protox- 
ide of manganese. 

Knee. The articulation of the femur 
with the tibia. 

Knee, Housemaid's. Inflammation and swell- 
ing of the knee, occasioned by kneeling ; a 
form of capsular rheumatism. 

Knee Joint. The articulation of the condyle 
of the femur with the upper extremity of the 
tibia and posterior surface of the patella. A 
hinge-joint. 

Knee Pan. The patella. 

Knife. A cutting instrument employed 
in Surgery, usually larger than the bistoury 
and scalpel. 

Knife, Amputating. A large, straight knife 
used for the division of the soft parts in the 
amputation of a limb. 

Knife, Cataract. A knife used for making 
the section of the transparent cornea, in the 
operation for cataract. Various knives have 
been invented for this purpose. 

Knife, Chese/den's. A knife with a concave 
edge and convex back, employed by Cheselden 
in the operation of lithotomy. 

Knife, Double-edged. A catling. A straight, 
double-edged knife. 

Knit/ted. Knit/ting". The union of 
a fracture. That stage in the union of frac- 
tured bones in which a certain degree of firm- 
ness is attained. 

Knop'pern. The German name for 
gallnut, an excrescence formed by the puncture 
of an insect in several species of oak. 

Knot. In Botany, a node or swelling 
joint. 

Knot Grass. A plant of the genus Poly- 
gonum. 

Knot Root. See Collixsonia Canadensis. 

Knot, Surgeon's. A double knot made by 
passing the ends of the ligature twice through 
the same noose ; a double knot. 

Koino Miasina'ta. Malaria, marsh 
effluvia. 

KoFlyrete. A variety of pure white 
clay. 

Kom dilates. Salts formed by the 
union of komenic acid with a salifiable base. 

Komenlc Acid. A bibasic acid, pro- 
duced by the decomposition of meconic acid. 

Kore. Xo/o?. The pupil of the eye. 

Koreto'mia. Operation by incision for 
artificial pupil. 



KOU 



341 



LAB 



Kou / miss. Kamiss. A vinous liquid, 
made in Tartary, by fomenting the whey of 
milk, principally from that of mares. 

Kouph'olite. From Kov<j>ng } light, and 
?/^oc, a stone. A species of zoolite of a pearly 
lustre, and of a yellowish or green color, found 
in the Pyrenees. 

Kous'so, Koos'so, or Cus'so. The 
flowers of the Brayera anthelmintica, used as 
a remedy against Taenia, or tapeworm. 

Krame'ria. A genus of plants of the 
order Polygalacece. Rhatany. 

Krameria Ix'ina. A species found in the 
West Indies and Brazil, said to possess the same 
properties as rhatany. 

Krameria Trian'dra. Rhatany, a powerful 
astringent tonic, also diuretic and detergent. 
Dose, ^ss to ^j, in powder. 

Krame'ric Acid. An acid obtained 
from the root of the rhatany. 

Kre'asote. Creasote. 

Kre / atin. An extract or constituent of 
muscular and other tissues. 

Krea / tive, See Creative. 

Kxiu / o*in. A nitrogenized fatty sub- 
stance found in the brain, in the form of long 
filamentary crystals. 

Kry / olite. See Cryolite. 

Ku'myss. A food for phthisical patients, 



composed of fermenting cow's milk ^xxix, 
with yeast ^ss, and grape sugar 3 ij. Au ex- 
cellent food for general debility, &c. 

Kun'dall Oil. TaUicoouahoU. An oil pro- 
cured from the seeds of the Carapa Toulouconna. 

Kup'feniickel. A German name for 
an ore of nickel of a copper color ; sulphuret 
of nickel. 

Ky / anite. From Kvavoc, blue. A mineral 
occurring in long radiating crystals of a 
clear blue or bluish-white color, and consist- 
ing of silica and alumina. 

Kyes / tein, or Kies / teine. Kveu, to 
be pregnant, and ead?/g ; a covering. An al- 
buminoid substance floating as a pellicle on the 
urine of pregnant women ; connected also with 
the lacteal secretion. With other symptoms, 
it is considered a valuable aid in the diagnosis 
of pregnancy. 

Kyllo / sis. From KvTilog, crooked. Club- 
feet. 

Kymograph'ion. An instrument which 
shows the relation between the pulse-wave and 
the undulations produced by respiration. 

Kynaiiche. Cynanche. 

Kyst. Cyst. 

Kystlli'tis. Inflammation of the vagina. 

Kys'thos. The vagina. 

Kystot'ome. See Cystotome. 



n. 



Xi. The symbol for lithium ; also abbrevia- 
tion of Left, and of Libra, a pound. 
Labarraque's Solution. Liquor Sodce 

Chlorina'toz. A disinfecting liquid, consisting 
chiefly of a solution of chloride of soda, as it is 
commonly called. It consists of chloride of 
lime, Ibj, carbonate of soda, ft)ij, water Cong., 
iss. Used in the same cases as chloride of 
lime. Internally, 10 drops to a fluid drachm, 
for a dose. Diluted with water, it is an exci- 
tant and disinfectant. In Dental Surgery, it is 
used to bleach discolored teeth. 

Label'lum. A little lip. 

La'bia. The plural of labium, a lip. In 
Anatomy, the lips ; also applied to lip-like 
structure, and to the edges of incised wounds. 

Labia Leporina. Hare lips. 

Labia Puden' di Majora. The lips of the vulva. 

Labia Pudendi Mino'ra. The nymphse. 

Labial. Labialis. Pertaining to the lips. 

Labial Ar'teries. The coronary arteries of 
the lips. 



Labia/ Glands. The muciparous follicles on 
the inner surfaces of the lips beneath the mu- 
cous membrane. These glands are of two kinds 
— mucous and sebaceous. The mucous glands 
are small, round, or compound tubular glands, 
about the size of small peas, and are located 
between the mucous membrane and the orbi- 
cularis oris muscle, with ducts opening on the 
mucous membrane. The sebaceous glands are 
small, and located on the outer part of the red 
margin of the lip. 

Labia'lis. The orbicularis oris. 

Labials. From labia, lip. The conso- 
nant sounds which are mainly formed by the 
lips. 

Labia / tse. A natural order of plants, 
characterized by a two-lipped mouopetalous 
corolla. The species of nearly all the genera 
are herbs or shrubs, generally fragrant and 
aromatic, as mint, thyme, lavender, sage, &c. 

labiate. Labiatus. Having lips. 

Labidom'eter. Aaj3^, a forceps, and 



LAB 



342 



LAC 



fisrpov, a measure. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the dimensions of the child's head in 
the pelvis, &c. 

La 'bile. From labor, to glide. Easily 
falling off. In electrotherapeutics, the passing 
of the negative electrode along and in contact 
with the skin over the track of a nerve. 

La'bio-Deiltal. Pertaining to the lips 
and teeth. 

Labio-glos / so-larynge' al Paralysis. Paralysis 
of the facial muscles about the mouth, and also 
those of pharynx, tongue and larynx, called 
also Bulb'ar. 

Labio-glosso-pharyngeal. Pertaining con- 
jointly to the lips, tongue, and gullet. 

La'bis. Forceps. 

La'bium. In Anatomy, the lip of ani- 
mals. In Entomology, applied only to the 
lower lip. The lip. 

Labium Lepori'num. Hare-lip. 

Labium Puden'di. The side of the orifice of 
the vagina, exterior to the nymphae. 

La'bor. Parturition. 

Laboratory. Laborato'rium; laborare, 
to work. A room or place for performing 
chemical and pharmaceutical and dental oper- 
ations. 

Laboratory, Dental. See Dextae Labora- 
tory. 

Laborious Labor. An obstetrical 
term denoting a parturition attended with 
more than usual difficulty and pain. 

Labrador FeFspar. A beautiful va- 
riety of richly iridescent felspar found on the 
coast of Africa. 

La'brum. The extremities of the lip, 
but applied onlv in Entomology to the upper 
lip. 

L ab 'yr inth . Labyrin th ' us . In A natomy, 
an assemblage of parts, consisting of several 
cavities, which constitute the internal ear ; 
second cavity of the ear. 

Lac. Milk. Also, a resinous substance 
which exudes from the twigs or extreme 
branches of several trees in the East Indies, in 
the form of a milky fluid, in consequence of 
the punctures made by an insect of the genus 
Coccus. The varieties known in commmerce 
are stick lac, seed lac, and shell lac. 

Lac Ammoni'aci. Ammoniac mixture. 

Lac Amyg'dalce. Almond emulsion. 

Lac Asafcet'idce. Asafoetida mixture. 

Lac A ' vis. See Aebumex Ovt. 

Lac Dye. Lac lake ; cake lac. The coloring 
matter extracted from stick lac. 



Lac Cuaiaci. Guaiac mixture. 

Lac Lunce. A white substance resembling 
chalk, consisting almost wholly of alumina 
j saturated with carbonic acid. 

Lac, Seed. The small irregular particles 
: broken from the twigs of the East Indian 
! trees, the Croton Lacciferum, Ficus Indica, and 
Flcus religiosa, which afford gum-lac. 

Lac, Shell. Seed or stick lack, deprived of 

; its soluble coloring matter, melted, strained, 

and poured upon a smooth, fiat surface to 

harden. It is of a slight or dark-brown color, 

' inclining slightly to red or yellow ; hard, brittle. 

inodorous ; insoluble in alcohol, but soluble in 

; water. 

Lac, Stick. The resin in its natural state as 
taken from the tree, incrusting the small twigs 
around which it was concreted. 

Lac Sul'phuris. Sulphur praecipitatuni 
milk of sulphur. 

Lac Vacci'num. Cow's milk. 

Lae'ca. See Coccus Lacca. 

Lac'cic Acid. A peculiar acid obtained 
by Dr. John from stick lack. 

Lac / cilie. A substance intermediate be- 
tween wax and resin, recently discovered in 
shell lac. 

Lacerated. Torn. 

Laceration. Lacera'tio. The act of 
being lacerated or torn ; also, the appearance 
of being lacerated. 

Laeer'ti Cordis. Columns? carnea?. 

Lacer'tiin. Like a lizard. 

Lac / eruin. Foramina in the skull. 

Lacerum Fora'men. Plural, Lac / era Foram'- 
ina. Two irregular openings between the oc- 
cipital and temporal bones. 

Laclmaii'tlies. A genus of plants of 
the order Hozmodoracea>. 

Lachnanthes Tincto'ria. Gyrothe'ca tinctoruu 
This plant has a red root possessing mild, as- 
tringent and tonic properties. 

Lacli'ryma. A tear. 

Laeliry'mal. Lachryma'Us; from lach- 
i ryma, a tear. Belonging or pertaining to tears. 

Lachrymal Apparatus. The organs which 
secrete and conduct the tears, as the lachrymal 
gland, the puncta lachrymalia, duets. && 

Lachrymal Ar'tery. A branch of the oph- 
thalmic artery distributed to the lachrymal 
gland. 

Lachrymal Bone. The os unguis. 

Lachrymal Canal. A canal in the outer wall 
of the nasal foss:e, lined by a continuation of 
mucous membrane from the lachrymal sac, and 



LAC 



343 



LAC 



serving to convey the tears into the nasal 
fossre. 

Lachrymal Carun'cle. Caruncula lachry- 
malis. 

Lachrymal Duct The excretory duct of the I 
lachrymal gland. 

Lachrymal Fos'sa. A depression at the up- 
per part of the organ which serves to Lodge 
the lachrymal gland. 

Lachrymal Gland. A glomerate gland situ- 
ated in the lachrymal fossa, which secretes the 
tears. 

Lachrymal Groove. A bony channel situated 
at the anterior part of the orbit, and serving 
as a lodgment for the lachrymal sac. 

Lachrymal Her'nia. A tumor of the sac, 
which prevents the tears from entering the 
eanaL 

Lachrymal Nerve. A branch of the oph- 
thalmic nerve distributed to the lachrymal 
gland and upper eyelid. 

Lachrymal Panda. Two small orifices situ- 
ated just within the ciliary margins of the eye- 
lids, and continuous with the lachrymal ducts. 

Lachryma'tion. Lackryma'tia. Invol- 
untary discharge of tears. Also, profuse 
weeping. 

Lacuna' ted. Lacinia'tus* Jagged ; fringed. 

Lac'mus. Litmus. 

Lacon/icum. A stove or sweating room ; 
a vapor bath. 

Lac'quer. A yellow varnish, used on 
brass and other metals, consisting of a solution 
of lac in alcohol, colored with gamboge, saffron, 
and other coloring matters. 

Lactate. A salt formed by the union of 
lactic acid with a salifiable base. 

Lacta'tion. From lactw, to suckle, to give 
milk. The suckling of a young child or ani- 
mal; also the period of suckling. 

Lac'teal. Lac' tens ; from lac, milk. A 
ehyliferous vessel; absorbent vessels of the 
lymphatic system. Pertaining to milk. 

Lac'teiue. Same as Lactoline. 

Lac'ten. Solidified milk. 

Lactes'cence. Milkiness ; applied in 
Botany to the white or yellowish juice which 
flows from a plant when wounded. 

Lac'teus. Milky ; appertaining to milk. 
Milk-white. 

Lac 7 tic. Lacteus. Applied to an acid 
obtained from milk. 

Lactic Acid. An organic acid of great 
physiological importance. It is found in the 
muscles, the blood, the intestines, and the gas- 



tric juice. By many chemists it is regarded 
as the active portion of this last-named secre- 
tion, and has been recommended as a thera- 
peutical agent in atonic dyspepsia on thin 
ground. It plays an important part in organic 
metamorphoses. It is a syrupy, nearly trans- 
parent liquid, of a pale wine color, and a very 
sour taste. Its specific gravity is 1.212. It is 
usually obtained by decomposing the lactate of 
iron by alcohol. 

Lactide. A crystalline substance obtained 
by heating lactic acid. 

Lactiferous. From lac, milk, and fero, 
to carry. That which conveys milk, as the 
lactiferous vessels of the mamma. 

Lactiferous Swelling. Tumefaction of the 
breast from obstruction of one or more of the 
lactiferous vessels. 

Lactifuga. Medicines which dry up 
the secretion of milk. 

Lactig'enous. From lac, milk, and 
yevau, to produce, milk-producing. 

Lactin, Lactme. Sugar of milk. 

Lac / tinated. Containing sugar of milk. 

Lac'lis, Pertaining to milk. 

Lac'tocele. Lac, milk, and ktjIt], a tumor. 
A collection of a milk-like fluid, also termed 
Galactocele. 

Lac / toline. Condensed milk. 

Lactometer. From lac, milk, and 
fierpov, a measure. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the proportion which the cream bears 
to the milk. It is a graduated glass tube filled 
with milk. See Galactometee. 

Lac / tone. An aromatic, colorless fluid 
from lactic acid. 

Lacto-pepsiii. A mixture containing 
pepsin, diastase, and pancreatin, acidulated 
with lactic and hydrochloric acids. 

Lac / tOSe. Sugar of milk. 

Lac'tuca. From lac, milk, called so from 
its milky juice. Lettuce. Garden lettuce. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Asteracecc. 

Lactuca Sati'va. Garden Lettuce. It is 
used as an article of food, and is aperient and 
anodyne. See Lactucarium. 

Lactuca Viro'sa. Lactuca graveolens. The 
strong-scented lettuce. 

Lactucarium. The inspissated juice of 
Lactuca saliva, or garden lettuce. It resembles 
opium in its action, but is milder. Dose, gr. 
j to x, or more, in pill or syrup. 

LactuceFla. A plant of the genus 
Sonehus. 

Lactu / cic Acid. A peculiar acid dis- 



LAC 



344 



LAM 



covered in the milky juice of the Lactuca 
virosa. 

Lactll'men. Lactum / ina. Lactucim'ina. 
From he, milk. Infantile thrush has been so 
termed from the supposition that it was caused 
by a vitiated condition of the milk. 

Lae'tyl. The hypothetical radical of 
lactic acid. Its formula is C 6 H 5 2 . The addi- 
tion of three parts of oxygen converts it into 
lactic acid. 

Lacu'na. From lacus, a channel. In 
Anatomy, the mouth of the excretory duct of a 
mucous gland; in Botany, an air-cell in the 
vegetable tissue. 

Lacuna Mag'na, A small opening or hollow, 
larger than the rest, situated near the fossa 
navicularis of the male urethra. 

Lacu'nse. Ducts from small glands. A 
small hollow space. A mucous or lymphatic 
follicle. The irregular cavities in bones ar- 
ranged concentrically around the Haversian 
canals. 

Lacu'nar. Pertaining to lacunae. 

Lacunar Or bites. Roof of the orbit of the eye. 

Lacunar Spaces. Irregular fissures between 
the fasciculi of connective tissue. The be- 
ginnings of the lymphatic vessels. 

Lacuno'sus. Dotted; pitted. 

La'cus. A small hollow cavity in a tissue. 

La'cus Lachryma'/is. The lachrymal sac. 

Lacus Lacnryma'rum. The small space in 
the inner angle of the eye toward which the 
tears flow. 

La'dle. In Mechanical Dentistry, a large 
iron spoon or cup, with a long handle, used in 
melting zinc, tin, lead, &c, for casting metallic 
dies and counter-dies, used in striking up or 
swaging bases of gold, silver, or platina for 
artificial teeth. 

Lady-Bird. Lady -Bug. Coccinella sep. 
tempunctata. This insect was at one time sup- 
posed, in Germany, to possess powerful anti- 
odontalgic virtues ; it was highly recommended 
for this purpose by Dr. Frederick Hirsch, den- 
tist to several German courts. His method of 
applying them consisted in crushing them be- 
tween the thumb and forefinger, rubbing them 
until a warmth is felt ; then with the finger 
and thumb, Avhen thus prepared, rubbing the 
tooth and gum around it. 

Lsemoparal'ysis. Paralysis of the or- 
gans of deglutition. 

Latinos. Pharynx. 

Lsemoschir'rus. Cancer of the pha- 
rynx or oesophagus. 



Lsemosteno'sis. Constriction of the 
oesophagus. 

Lay sis. See Lesion. 

Lae/vis. Smooth ; even ; level. 

Lag*a'rous. From 7u>,yapoc, lax. Lax, 
loose, or soft. 

LagTQe'sis. From 2ayvvc, lustful. Nym- 
phomania and satyriasis. 

Lagochei'lus. Hare-lip. 

Lag-Ophthalmia. Lagophtlialmus. From 
"kayuc, a hare, and o6i?aA//oc, an eye. The 
hare's eye. An affection of the upper eyelid, 
which prevents it from covering the globe of 
the eye during sleep. This affection has been 
relieved by the removal of diseased teeth. 

Lag'OS'loma. From Aayax, a hare, and 
gto/m, mouth. Hare-lip. 

Lake. A term applied to certain insolu- 
ble compounds, formed by precipitating the 
coloring matter of certain vegetable and ani- 
mal substances with aluminous earth. 

Lalla / tion. Lalla'tio. Imperfect pro- 
nunciation of the letter /, in which it is ren- 
dered unduly liquid, or substituted for r. 

Laloneuro / seS. From Aa/.oc, babbling, 
and vevpov, nerve. An impairment of speech 
from spasmodic action of the nerves, such as 
stammering. 

Lalop'athy. From Aa'/.oc, and 7ra<!>% 
suffering. Any disorder of the speech. Also 
aphasia. 

Lambdacis'mus. The Greek name for 
that affection of speech which consists in the 
imperfect pronunciation of the letter /. Lalla- 
tion. 

LaimVdoid or Lamhdoi / dal. From 
lamb'da, and eidoc, a form. Resembling the 
Greek A, or lambda. 

Lambdoi'dal Suture. Suttira lambdoi- 
dalis. The suture formed by the parietal 
and the occipital bones is so-called from its re- 
semblance to the Greek letter A. The occipito- 
parietal suture. 

Lambdoi'des. From the Greek letter 
A, and sidoc, a form. The same as Lambdoid. 

Lambdoides Os. The os hyoides, so called 
from its resembling the Greek letter A. 

Lam'da. The junction of the sagittal 
and lambdoidal sutures of the skull. 

LameFla. Diminutive of lamina. A 
thin plate. 

Lamella of Bone. The concentric rings 
surrounding the Haversian canals. 

Lam'ellar or Lamellate. From lamel- 
la, a thin plate. Composed of flat plates ; 



LAM 



345 



LAP 



having lamellae. Any thin, osseous or mem- 
branous tissue. 

LameFliform. Having the form of a 
thin plate or scale. 

Lam'ina, plural Laminae. From elau, 
to beat off. A layer or plate, as a lamina or 
flattened portion of bone or membrane. 

Lamina Ciliaris. The ciliary zone. 

Lamina Cinerea. The thin layer of gray 
substance which forms the anterior part of the 
inferior boundary of the third ventricle of the 
brain. 

Lamina Cribro'sa. That portion of the scle- 
rotic coat of the eye through which the 
branches of the ophthalmic nerve and artery 
pass. 

Lamina Spiralis. The spiral plate of bone 
which winds round the modiolus of the cochlea. 

Lamina'ria. A genus of maritime plants 
or sea-weeds of the order Fucacece. Two spe- 
cies, the Laminaria digitata, and Laminaria 
saccharina, called tangle, are edible. 

Lamina'ted. Lamellar; applied to 
parts that consist of thin layers ; composed of 
lamina? ; foliated structure, as of bones. 

Lamp'black. The soot obtained from 
the imperfect combustion of resin of turpentine. 

Lamp of Safety. A lamp invented by 
Sir Humphrey Davy, to be used in coal mines 
to prevent the explosion of inflammable air. 

Lamp for Soldering. The lamp most com- 
monly employed for this purpose consists of a 
tin or copper vessel, about four inches in di- 
ameter and five or six in length, with an open- 
ing in the top large enough to receive the oil 
or alcohol, according as the one or the other is 
used, closed with a cap, with a spout at the 
side, three or four inches long, and about three- 
fourths of an inch in diameter, filled with a 
cotton wick. See Blow-pipe, Self-acting. 
Also, Blow-pipe, Compound Self-acting. 

Lampropho'nia. A clear and sonorous 
state of the voice. 

La'na. Wool. A hairy pubescence like 
wool ; flannel. 

Lana Philosopho'rum. Oxide of zinc. 

La'nate. See Lanattjs. 

LamVtus. Lunate. Woolly; having a 
pubescence like wool. 

Lanceolate 7 . Lanceolatus. Lance- 
shaped ; spear-shaped. 

Lan'cet. Lancetta, A lancet. A tAvo- 
edged surgical instrument used for bleeding 
and other purposes. 

Lancet, Gum. See Gum Lancet. 



Lan / ciform. Lancea, a lance. Having 
the form of a lance ; applied to teeth, &c. 

Lancinating-. Lauci' nun*; from lanci- 
nare, to strike or thrust through. A sharp, 
darting pain, similar to that which would be 
produced by thrusting a lance into the part. 

Lanci'si, Nerves of. Some filaments 
on the anterior portion of the corpus callosum 
are so termed. 

Land Scurvy. See Purpura Hem- 
orrhagica. 

Land's Method. A method of construct- 
ing partial porcelain crowns, to restore the lost 
part of the natural crown of a tooth. A dove- 
tail cavity is first formed in the central portion 
of the section to be restored and contoured, 
and a thin piece of platinum plate or platinum 
foil is adapted to the cavity and surface of the 
part, by means of a burnisher, and a pellet of 
cotton on the end of an instrument. The pla- 
tinum is then removed from the cavity, and on 
its surface porcelain body of the proper size 
and form is baked in the muffle of a furnace 
when it is trimmed and formed with a corun- 
dum-wheel. The platinum is then removed 
from the porcelain section, and the latter se- 
cured in the cavity with oxyphosphate cement. 

Lan'g'iior. Depression or debility; a 
species of atony. 

Lailia'res. Dentes laniarii; from lanio, to 
rend. The cuspid teeth, but applied more 
particularly to those of carnivorous animals. 

Laniar'iform. Shaped like the canine 
teeth of carnivora. 

Lan'olin. A preparation of the natural 
fat of wool. It is employed as a vehicle for 
remedies which are to be absorbed through 
the skin. 

Lailtha'llium. Lantha'num. A metal 
discovered by Mosander in cerite. It also ex- 
ists in some other minerals. Its chemical 
symbol is La. 

Lanugo. Soft wool ; down. 

Lapa'ra. The flank. 

Laparoee / le. From larrapa, the lumbar 
region, and ktjI?}, a tumor. A rupture through 
the side of the abdomen. Lumbar hernia. 

Lapai*OSCO / pia. Aarrapa, the loins, and 
<7/co7rew, to examine. Examination of the side 
or loins by a stethoscope, pleximeter, &c. 

Laparotom / ia. Laparo-enterotomia, from 
Tianapa, the lumbar region, the abdomen, 
rare pa, womb, and te/uvco, to cut. The opera- 
tion of opening the abdomen and intestinal 
canal. 



LAP 



346 



LAR 



Laparot'omus. An instrument for per- 
forming laparotomy. 

Lapid'ens. Lapis, a stone. Stony. 

Lapidil'lnni. A scoop formerly used for 
the removal of stones from the bladder. 

Lapil'lus. Diminutive of lapis, a stone. 
A little stone. Applied to the earthy concre- 
tions found in the cray-fish. 

La/pis. A stone; also, a calculus. 

Lapis Bez'oar. Bezoar. 

Lapis Caeru'leus. See Lapis Lazuu. 

Lapis Calcaneus. Carbonate of lime. 

Lapis Ca/amina'ris. Calamine. 

Lapis Den'tium. Tartar of the teeth ; sali- 
vary calculus. 

Lapis Hcemati'tes. Haematites. 

Lapis Hiber'nicus. Irish slate. 

Lapis Hys'iricis. Bezoar hystricis. 

Lapis Inferna'lis. An old name for caustic 
potash. 

Lapis La'zuli. Azure stone. 

Lapis Lyd'ius. Lydian stone. 

Lapis Philosopho'rum. The philosophers 
stone. 

Lapis Sim'ioe. The bezoar from the mon- 
key. 

Lapis Specula'ris. Selenite. 

Lapis Syderi'tis. The magnet. 

Lappa. Burdock. See Arctium Lappa. 

Lap'pula Hepat/ica. Agrimony. 

Laque'ar Vagina?. Fundus vaginae. 

La'qnens. Literally, a noosed cord. Ap- 
plied to any looped bandage. Also, to a band 
of nervous matter in the brain, behind the 
brachium poster i us, marking the course of the 
superior division of the fasciculus olivaris. 

Laqueus Gufturis. Inflammation of the ton- 
sils, with a sense of suffocation. 

Larch. See Pinus Larix. 

Lard. Adeps suillus. The fat of the Sus 
scrqfa, or hog. 

Larda'ceine. An animal proteid, an 
indigestible amyloid substance, chiefly occur- 
ring as a pathological infiltration into the 
spleen, liver, &c. 

Larda'ceus. Of the nature or consist- 
ence of lard. Applied to morbid alterations 
in textures of parts which resemble, or are of 
the consistence of, lard. 

Larme. See Lacheyma. 

Lar'va. A mask. Also, a metabolian 
insect in its first stage after extrusion from the 
egg, and certain reptiles which undergo a sim- 
ilar change, when at a corresponding state of 
existence. 



Lar'val. Diseases in which the skin of 
the face is disfigured, as if covered by a mask. 

Larva/lis. Belonging or pertaining to 
larva?. 

Larvip'ara. Insects which bring forth 
larvae instead of eggs. 

Larynge'al. Larynge'us. Belonging to 
the larynx. 

Laryngeal Arteries. The branches of the 
thyroid arteries distributed to the larynx. 

Laryngeal Nerves. These are two in num- 
ber, a superior and inferior. The former is given 
off from the pneumogastrie, in the upper part of 
the neck, and the latter from the pneumogastric, 
within the thorax. 

Larynge'che. The laryngeal sound 
heard by applying the stethoscope over the 
larynx. It is used alike for the sounds of 
breathing and speaking. 

Laryngis'nms. Laryngic suffocation ; 
a genus of disease in the class Pneumatka, of 
Dr. Good, often confounded with spasmodic 
croup. Spasm of the muscles closing the 
larynx. 

Laryngismus Stridulus. Spasmodic laryng- 
ismus, or stridulous constriction of the larynx, 
a species treated of by some writers under the 
name of spasmodic asthma, but more nearly 
approaching croup. 

LaryngCtis. Inflammation of the larynx. 

Laryngocatar'rhiis. Catarrh affect - 
ing chiefly the larynx and trachea. 

LaryilgOg / rapllY. Lu.nmgogra'phia ; 
from /.apv} f, the larynx, and ; oaorj-, a descrip- 
tion. A description of the larvnx. 

Laryngology. From /.apv}?, the lar- 
ynx, and /.o-)oc, a treatise. A treatise on the 
larynx. 

LarYllgopll'onY. Laryngopho'nia; from 

the larynx, and ow: /;. the voice. The 

sound of the voice in health, as heard through 

the stethoscope when placed over the larvnx. 

Laryngopli'tliisis. Ao. r; i\ xhe Larynx, 
and odiaic, a wasting. A disease of the larynx 
connected with pulmonary consumption ; 
laryngeal phthisis. 

Laryngorrhoe a. Aa/wy£, the larynx, 
and pecj, to flow. A pituitous or serous flow 
from the larynx. 

Laryn'gOSCOpe. An instrument on the 
same principle as the ophthalmoscope, which, 
by means of a mirror, enables the larynx to be 
inspected. 

Laryngoscopy. From laryngo, and 
cko-£u } to view. Inspection of the larynx. 



LAR 



347 



LAT 



L»aryiig'ot / omTis. An instrument for 
performing laryngotomy. 

Laryiig'ot'omy. Laryngotom/ "m ; from 
lapvy%, the larynx and re/nveti), to cut. Bron- 
chotomy. Tracheotomy. An operation which 
consists in opening- the larynx for the removal 
of a foreign body or an obstruction of the 
glottis. 

Liaryn / g , o-TracIiei / tis. Cynanche tra- 
chealis. 

Liar'ynx. A short tube of an hour-glass 
shape, situated at the fore part of the neck be- 
tween the base of the tongue and trachea. 
It is composed of cartilages, ligaments, muscles, 
nerves, blood-vessels, and mucous membrane, 
and constitutes the apparatus of voice in the 
higher vertebrata. The cartilages of the lar- 
ynx are the thyroid, the cricoid, two arytenoid, 
and the epiglottis. 

The ligaments of the larynx are numerous 
and serve as bonds of union to the carti- 
lages. 

The muscles are the crico-thyr&id, the crico 
arytenoideus posticus, the thyro-arytenoideus, and 
the arytenoideus. 

The opening into the larynx is triangular 
and bounded in front by the epiglottis, behind 
by the arytenoideus muscle, and on each side 
by a fold of mucous membrane, extending from 
the side of the epiglottis to the point of the 
arytenoid cartilage. The larynx is divided 
into two parts. The upper portion is broad 
above and narrow below ; the lower portion is 
narrow above and broad below. 

The larynx is lined by mucous membrane, 
which forms in its ventricles a coeeal pouch, 
called the saccidus laryngk. 

The larynx is supplied with arteries from 
the superior and inferior thyroids, and the 
nerves which go to it are derived from the 
superior laryngeal aud recurrent laryngeal 
branches of the pneumogastric. 

iLas'er. A gum resin, supposed to be asa- 
foetida, held in high esteem by the ancients. It 
is believed, and upon what seems to be good 
authority, to be the product of the Thapsia sil- 
phion, an umbelliferous plant of Cyrene. 

Iiaserpit/ium. A genus of plants of the 
order of Umbetliferce. 

Lascetrpitium Latifo' lium. White gentian, 
the root of which is bitter and tonic. 

Lascerpittum Siter. Heart-wort, the seeds 
and roots of which are aromatic. 

Lassitude. Lassitude., Languor ; wear- 
iness; debility, 



Latent. Latens ; from latere, to lie hid, 
lying hid, concealed: Hidden ; not appre- 
ciable to the touch, as latent heat, latent 
period, &c. Latency is the condition of being 
latent. 

Latent Period. The period before a disease, 
which is lurking in the system, manifests itself 
by any morbid phenomena. 

Liat/eral. Toward the lateral aspect ; be- 
longing to the side. 

Lateral Operation. The lateral division of 
the prostate gland and neck of the bladder in 
the operation of lithotomy. 

Lateral Sinuses. Two veins of the dura 
mater ; the rig-fit and left lateral sinuses run- 
ning along the crucial spine of the occipital 
bone. 

Lateri^tions. Lateri^tlus ; from later, a 
brick. A name applied to a red sediment re- 
sembling brick-dust, which is sometimes depos- 
ited in the urine. 

La^tex. In Botany, the proper or hidden 
juice of a plant, which circulates in anastomos- 
ing vessels, called the laticiferous tissue, or 
cinenchyma. It is supposed to be analogous to- 
the blood in cold-blooded animals. 

Lathe. A machine by which instruments 
of wood, ivory, or metal are turned and cut 
smooth and round ; used in Mechanical Dentistry 
for rotating grinding-wheels and polishing- 
brushes. 

Lathes, Dental. Portable dental foot 
lathes made of iron. They are about three 
feet eight inches in height, have a chuck for 
grind-stones and brush-wheels, which ship or 
unship at each end of the mandril, to which 
burrs of various sizes for filing off superfluous 
solder, and circular saws for cutting off linings, 
can be fitted. 

Latio'iihim. From lateo, to lie hid. The 
hidden matter of infectious diseases. 

Lat'lca. A quotidian remittent with long 
paroxysms. 

Latis'simus Col'K. The platysma my- 
oides. 

Lotiss/mus Dor' si. A broad, flat muscle cov- 
ering the lower part of the back and loins. It 
arises from the spinous process of the seven in- 
ferior dorsal vertebrae, from all the lumbar and 
sacra? spinous processes, a portion of the crest 
of the ilium, and the three lower ribs, and as- 
cending is inserted in the bicipital groove of 
the os humeri. 

Latro'bite. A translucent mineral of a» 
rose-red or pink color, consisting of silic^ 



LAT 



348 



LEA 



alumina, lime, potash and oxide of manga- 
nese, 

Lat'ten. Brass or bronze. 

Lat'tiee-Work. Cancellated tissue. 

La'tus. Broad. 

latus An/'. The levator ani. 

Laud'able Pus. See Healthy Pus. 

Laud'anin. An alkaloid of opium. 

Laud'anum. Thought to be from laus, 
gen. laudis, praise, from its valuable proper- 
ties. Tincture of opium. Composed of opii, 
pulv., gijss; alcohol, dilut., Oij. Macerate 
for 14 days, express and filter. Prepared also 
by displacement. Ph. U. S. Properties those 
of opium. Nineteen minims equal to about 
one grain of opium. Dose, gtt. xx to lx. It 
has the same dental uses as Vinum Opii 
(which see), but is not so pleasant to the 
mouth as this latter. 

Laudanum Liq r uidum Sydenham/'. Wine of 
opium. Sydenham's laudanum. 

Laudanum Op/a' turn. Extract of opium. 

Laughing Gas. Nitrous oxide, or pro- 
toxide of nitrogen. See Nitrous Oxide. 

Lau'monite. A variety of zeolite, con- 
sisting of silica, alumina and lime, with 16 
per cent, of water. 

Laura 'ce^e. The cinnamon trite of di- 
cotyledonous plants. 

Laurel. See Laurus. 

Lau'rine. An acrid, fatty matter con- 
tained in the berries of the laurel. 

Laurocera'sus. See Prustjs Lauro- 

CERASUS. 

Lau'rus. The Laurus nobilis. Also, a 
genus of plants of the order Lavraceae. Bay 
berries. The leaves, berries and oil possess ex- 
citing and narcotic properties. It is sometimes 
employed as a fomentation and in glysters. 

Laurus Cam'phora. See Camphora Offi- 

C1NARUM. 

Laurus Cas's/'a. The wild cinnamon tree. 

Laurus Cinnamo' mum. Cinnamomum zey- 
lanicum, the tree from which the cinnamon 
bark is obtained. 

Lautis'sinia Vina. Wines strongly 
impregnated with myrrh. 

Lav'ameut Lavo, to wash. A clyster 
or injection. 

Lava'tion. Washing or sponging the 
body. 

Lavender. A small shrub of two or 
three feet in height, the flowers of which have 
a strong fragrant odor, and an aromatic, pun- 
gent, bitterish taste. 



Lavendula. Lavender. Also, a genus 
} of plants of the order Lamiacece. 

Lavendula Spi'ca. Lavendula vera. The 
common lavender. 

Lavendula Stce'chas. French lavender. 

La / ver. The brook lime. Also, a sea- 
weed, the TJlva lactua, which is used as an 
article of food. 

Lavipe'diuni. From lavo, to wash, and 
pes, the foot. A foot bath. 

Lavoisiuni. A new metal found in iron 
pyrites and many other minerals. 

Lawrence's Portable Blow -pipe. 
An apparatus consisting of a double bellows, 
with a treadle for the foot fixed horizontally 
over it, with a hinge attached to one end, 
while the other is rendered stationary by a 
small hasp and staple. The bellows is made 
to rise and fall by the application of the foot 
to the treadle, and by means of two spiral 
brass springs attached to the machine. The 
air escapes through a long flexible tube, with 
a brass jet attachment, by means of which 
the flame may be managed with great fa- 
cility. 

Lax. Loose, not tense. 

Lax 7 ative. Laxati'vm; from laxare, to 
loosen. A mild purgative. 

Lax a tor Tyni'pani. Laxator auris 
internus. a muscle of the internal ear. 

Laxator Tympani Minor. A very small mus- 
cle extending from the upper part of the 
meatus auditorius externus to the handle of 
the malleus. 

Laxity. Laxiias. Atony. A relaxed 
condition. 

Lax 'us. Loose; diffused. Applied to a 
condition of animal fibre. 

Lazaret 'to. From lazzaro, a leper. A 
solitary building in most large sea-ports, used 
for the disinfection of men and good^. 

Laz'ulite. A mineral of a pale indigo 
blue color, occurring in small masses, or crys- 
tallized in oblique, four-sided prisms, con- 
sisting of phosphoric acid, alumina and mag- 
nesia. 

Lead. Plumbum. Symbol. Pb. Atomic 
weight 206.1. A metal of a bluish-gray color, 
very soft, flexible and inelastic, slightly mal- 
leable and ductile, but possessed of little tena- 
city. Fuses at 617° F. In Mechanical I ''. 
it is employed for counter-dies, patterns for 
plates, as an ingredient of fusible alloys. 

Lead. Black. Plumbago. 

Lead, Pois'oning. ALorbid phenomena con- 



LEA 



349 



LEM 



sequent upon the introduction of lead* into the 
system. The symptoms of lead-poisoning are 
anaemia, disturbed nutrition, the dark gingival 
line, lead colic, constipation, pains in the 
limbs, local muscular paralysis, wasting, etc. 

Lead, Red. See Minium. 

Lead, Sugar of. See Plumbi Acetas. 

Lead, White. See Plumbi Carbonas. 

Lead/wort. A plant of the genus Plum- 
bago. 

Leaf. Folium. 

Leafstalk. The petiole. 

Leanness. Emaciation. 

Leaping- Ague. A disease said to be 
peculiar to Scotland, and characterized by 
preternatural activity of both mind and 
body. 

Leatll'er. Tanno-gelatine. The tanned 
skins of animals. 

Leav'en. Yeast A substance possessing 
the power of causing fermentation in other 
substances. 

Lecano'ra. A genus of lichens of the 
order Panneliaceoz. 

Lecanora Tartare'a. The Litmus and Cud- 
bear, used as tests for acids and alkalies, and 
employed as a dye, are prepared from this and 
the Lecanora parellus. 

Lecano'rin. A white crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from Lecanora tartarea. 

Lectus. A bed or couch. 

Ledoy en's Disinfect ing Liquid. 
A solution of nitrate of lead in water, in the 
proportion of a drachm to an ounce. 

Leech. A red-blooded aquatic anellidan 
of the genus Hirudo, used for topical bleeding. 
They are best applied to the gums by placing 
the leech in a small glass vessel, open at both 
ends, one of the ends being so contracted that 
the head of the leech alone protrudes, its body 
being confined in the larger part of the vessel. 
As a general rule, six American leeches draw a 
fluid ounce of blood. A single foreign leech 
will draw from a half to one ounce. They 

(should not be applied to parts liable to infil- 
tration of blood and discoloration, as the eye- 
lids, scrotum, prepuce, or where a wound 
would disfigure, as their bites sometimes leave 
scars, nor over the track of a superficial vein. 
To make them adhere to a part, a little milk 
or blood rubbed on will answer. When re- 
moved, the parts may be fomented to increase 
the flow ; if it is desired to stop the blood, the 
parts may be sprinkled with flour, starch or 
other absorbing material; if the flow con- 



tinues, astringents are used, such as tannic acid, 
or the persulphate of iron. 

Leech Crown. An artificial crown inserted 
on the natural root of a tooth, and which con- 
sists of a plate tooth gold-backed, with a hol- 
low pivot which fits into the enlarged canal 
of the root, the root end of the pivot being 
slit perpendicularly in three or four places, 
for about two-thirds of its length. A thin 
sheet of softened gutta-percha is placed on the 
base of the crown around the tube, and the 
whole pressed into place.' Gold or tin is then 
packed into the hollow pivot, and so condensed 
that the slit end will spread and tightly fill 
the end of the hole in the root, which is flared 
in its preparation. 

LeeFite. A variety of feldspar tinged 
with oxide of manganese. 

Leg. Cms. The portion of the lower 
extremity extending from the knee to the 
foot. 

Le'gal Med / icilie. Medical jurispru- 
dence. The application of medical knowledge 
to the preservation of the human species and 
the administration of justice. 

Leg^lia. From Aeyvov, a fringed edge. 
The orifice of the pudendum muliebre. 

Leg'umen. Legune. From lego, to 
gather. In Botany, a pericarp or seed-vessel 
with two valves, by which the seeds are fixed 
to one suture only. In popular language, a 
legumen is a pod. In the plural, pulse, pease, 
beans, &c. 

Legu'min. A protein substance found 
in plants of the bean kind, commonly called 
vegetable casein. 

Leguminous. Pertaining to a legume ; 
applied to plants which have a leoume for 
pericarp. 

Leim'ma. Aelttu, to leave. The residue, 
or what is left of a substance. 

Leipliayma. Deficiency of blood. 

Leipoder / mos. One who wants a part 
of his skin, especially the prepuce. 

Leipothym'ia. Kei-rru, to fail, and Ov/wc, 
the mind. Syncope. The sensation of sink- 
ing or fainting. 

Leipyr'ias. From Aeiiru, I want, and 
nvp, fire or heat. A malignant fever, with 
great internal heat and coldness of the extrem- 
ities. 

Lem'on. The fruit of the Citrus medica. 

Lemon, Acid. Citric acid. 

Lem'onade. Lemon juice diluted with 
water and sweetened with sugar. It forms a 



LEM 



350 



LEP 



pleasant, refrigerant and acidulated bever- 
age. 

Lemonade. Magj?e'$ian. Citrate of magnesia. 

Lemons, Salts of. Oxalic acid with a 
small quantity of potash, 

Lenien'tia. Lenio, to allay. Medicines 
allaying irritation. 

Leu'itive- Leniti'vus; from lenis, gentle. 
An assuaging medicine, or medicine which 
operates mildly. 

Lens. In Physics, a piece of glass, or 
other transparent substance, so shaped as to be 
capable of converging or diverging the rays of 
light. In Anatomy, the crystalline humor of 
the eye, transparent in health. 

Identic' ilia. .Diminutive of lens, a lentil. 
A freckle ; an ephelis. Also, a surgical in- 
strument for removing sharp points of bone 
from the edge of a perforation, made with a 
trephine in the cranium. 

Lenticula Marina. See Lentil, 

Lentic'ular. Lenticu' 'lark. Shaped like 
a lens. 

Lenticular Bone. Os obiculare of the ear. 

Lenticular Cat'aract A cataract of the lens. 

Lenticular Gan'glion* The ophthalmic gang- 
lion. 

Lenticular Papil-lae. The papillae on the 
posterior part of the tongue. 

Len'tiform. Lenticular. 

Len'tigo* A freckle ; ephelis. 

Len/tiL A plant of the genus En-urn. 

Lentil? Sea. See Fucus Natans. 

Lien'tor.. From lentas, clammy. Viscid- 
ity of any fluid. 

Len/zinite. From Lenzius, a German 
mineralogist. A hydrated silicate of alumina. 

Leono'tis Leouu'rus. A South Af- 
rican plant, said to be narcotic, cathartic, al- 
terative, and emmenagogue. 

L«eonti / asis. A lepra of the face. 

Leopard's Bane. See Arnica Mon- 
tana. 

I^epldolite. From Ae-ic, a scale, and 
/U# of, a stone. A mineral of a foliated text- 
ure, of a lilac or rose-violet color, containing 
lithia. 

Liepidoplas'tus. Aen7c, a scale, and 
7r?,ao(T<j } to form. Forming scales. 

Lepidosar'coma. From Ac-/c, a scale, 
and oapKo/ua, a fleshy tumor. A fleshy tumor 
covered with scales. 

Lepido'sis. Scaly skin. Scaly diseases, 

Lep'idote. Covered with scales. 

Lep'ocyte. A nucleated cell. 



Lepo^ridse. The hare tribe of Rodents. 

Lepori / nuin La'bium. Hare-lip. 

Leporinum Rostrum. Hare-lip. 

Lep'ra. From Aevpnc, scaly. Leprosy; 
a term often applied to two distinct diseases, 
the scaly, or proper leprosy, and the tubercu- 
lated, or elephantiasis ; the former character- 
ized by scaly patches on the skin of different 
sizes, and the latter by shining tubercles of a 
dusky red or livid color, and a thickened, 
rugous condition of the skin. 

Lepra Arab urn. Tubercular elephantiasis. 

Lepra Juda'ica. Leprosy of Jews. 

Lepra Mercuria'le. See Eczema Mercur- 
iaee. 

Lepra Nigricans. A disease differing but 
little from lepra vulgaris. 

Lepra VuJga'ris. A disease characterized by 
red, shining elevations upon the skin, which 
continue to enlarge until they attain the size 
of a dollar, covered with a prominent scaly 
crust. 

Lepria'sis. Leprosy, 

Leprosy. Lepra. 

Lep'rous. Affected with leprosy. 

Le'tlial. From /.r,dr], forgetting. Deadly. 
Pertaining to or causing death. 

Lieptocnro'a. Fineness or delicacy of 
skin. 

Leptothrix, From /.s-roc, thin, and 
dpi?, a hair. A genus of the family Bacteria- 
cees, whose elements form straight filaments, 
often of great length. 

Lepto'thrix BuC" calls. A fungoid growth, 
supposed by Leber and Eottenstein to be an 
active agent in dental caries, whose presence 
may be detected in the mouth, and the dentinal 
tubuli some distance beyond the zone of soft- 
ened dentine. 

These authors describe the leptothrijc, as seen 
under the microscope, to be "a gray, finely- 
granular mass, whose elements form straight, 
then filaments delicate and stiff, of various 
lengths, which erect themselves above the sur- 
face of this granular substance, so as to resemble 
an uneven turf." This fungus attains its greatest 
size in the interstices of the teeth, when noth- 
ing is done to check its development. Leber 
and Eottenstein, while they do not altogether 
reject the agency of acids in producing dental 
caries, consider that when once a surface of 
enamel or dentine has been softened by acids, 
the fungoid growth, leptnthrix bucealis, thrives 
upon it, and effects the destruction of tooth 
substance far more rapidly than the mere sol- 



LEP 



351 



LEU 



vent action of the acid could alone have done 
They conclude, therefore, that there are two 
principal agencies at work in dental caries ; the 
one, the action of acids, the other, the rapid 
development of the parasite leptothrix. 

Leptys'mus. Emaciation. 

Le'pus. A hare. 

Lere'ma. Dotage. 

Legion. From Icesus, hurt, injured. An 
injury. Any alteration in the structure or 
functions of an organ. Any injury, hurt, or 
wound in any part of the body. 

Lesion of Continuity. A division or break 
in any part that is normally continuous. 

Lesion of Nutrition. A term for those path- 
ological alterations which originate in the cap- 
illary system, consisting of any excess or defi- 
ciency of the particles of blood in the process 
of assimilation and absorption, &c. 

Lesso'nia. A genus of maritime plants 
or sea- weeds of the order Fucacece. 

Lessonia Fusces / cens. A sea-weed growing 
from twenty-five to thirty feet. It furnishes, 
in common with other sea weeds, kelp or soda. 

Le'thal. Letha'lis. Mortal. Pertaining 
to death. 

Lethargic. Lethar'gicus. Pertaining 
to lethargy. 

LetlPargy. Lethar'gus ; from X^, fc-r- 
getfulness. Excessive drowsiness ; a constant 
sleep from which it is almost impossible to 
arouse the individual. 

Lethe'a. From A/y^, oblivion. Papaver. 

Le'tlieoil. Ether or chloroform when 
inhaled. 

Le'thum. Death. 

Let/tuce. See Lactuca. 

Lettuce Opium. See Lactucarium. 

Leucaemia. See Letjchlemia. 

Leu'ce. From Aevnoe, white. A variety 
of leprosy. 

Leucoses. From aevkoc, white. Dis- 
eases of the lymphatic system. 

Leueo / sis. From ?^vaog ) white. Develop- 
ment and progress of leucoma ; also abnormal 
whiteness of the skin. 

Leu'cofolast. See Leucocyte. 

Leucocyte. From lsvtcog } white, and 
Kvror, cell. The colorless or white corpuscles 
of the blood, supposed to be derived from the 
lymph glands. They average about 23V0 °f 
an inch in diameter. They are divided into 
two kinds, leucoblasts and erythroblasts, the lat- 
ter being transformed into colorless blood corpus- 
cles, in the marrow of bone, and in the spleen. 



Leucocytogren'esis. From Anmnc, 
white, and yewuaj, to beget. The formation of 
white corpuscles in the blood. 

Leucoeyto / sis. From Aevkoc, and kvtoc, 
a hollow. A transient increase in the number 
of white corpuscles in the blood, not accom- 
panied by glandular or splenic enlargement 
or disease of bone marrow. 

Leiiclia3 / lllia. Aeu/x-or, white, and ai/ia } 
the blood. A morbid condition of the blood, 
in which there is a continued increase in the 
colorless corpuscles, so that their number in 
some cases is almost equal to the red ones. 

Leil'cic Acid. An acid formed by the 
oxidation of leucine. 

Leil/ciii. A white substance resulting 
from the action of potash on a protein com- 
pound. Obtained from beef tibre. 

Leucocytlise'mia. A peculiar condi- 
tion of the blood characterized by excess of 
the white corpuscles. 

Leu 'col. A basic substance found in the 
naphtha of coal gas. 

Leuco'ma. From aevkoc, white. A white 
speck on the eye, caused by the healing of a 
wound in the cornea. 

Leu/comames. Basic substances in the 
living tissues, the result of products of fer- 
mentation changes or of retrograde metamor- 
phosis. 

Leucouecro'sis. From azvkoc, white, 
and vstcpocng, death. A dry gangrene of a 
light, or almost natural color. 

Leucopatli/ia. The condition of an 
Albino. A disease affecting negroes, by which 
they become white. 

Leucoplilegma'sia. From ?,evkoc, 
white, and (pleypa, phlegm. A tendency to 
dropsy, characterized by paleness of the skin 
and a flabby state of the solids, resulting from 
a redundancy in the serum of the blood. 

Leucophlegmat/ic. Having a ten- 
dency to, or affected with, leucophlegmasia. 

LeucopPper. The piper album, or 
white pepper. See Piper. 

Leucopy / ria. Hectic fever. 

Leucorrhoe / a. From aevkoc, white, and 
peu>, to flow. Fluor albus. The discharge 
of a whitish mucus from the vagina, arising 
from debility or inflammatory action. The 
whites. 

Leucotlie / mia. Predominence of white 
corpuscles in the blood. 

Leucotu'ric Acid. An acid produced 
by the metamorphosis of alloxan. 



LEU 



352 



LIE 



Leu 'sill. A crystalline body in brain- | 
tissue. 

Leva'tor. From few, to lift up. Applied 
to muscles which -will lift the parts to which 
they are attached. 

Levator An'guli O'r/'s. A muscle which 
arises from the canine fossa of the superior 
maxillary bone, below the infra orbitar fora- 
men, and is inserted into the angle of the 
mouth. 

Levator A r ni. A muscle of the rectum. 

Levator An/' Parous. The transversus per- j 
inaei muscle. 

Levator Coc'cygis. The coccygeus muscle. 

Levator Lab'ii Inferio'ris. A muscle of the 
lower lip. It arises from the alveolar pro- 
cesses of the incisor teeth of the lower jaw, and 
is inserted into the lower lip and chin. 

Levator Labii Superio'ris A/ceque Nasi. This 
muscle arises by two heads; first, from the i 
nasal process of the superior maxillary bone ; 
second, from the edge of the orbit above the ! 
infra orbitar foramen, and is inserted narrow j 
into the angle of the mouth. 

Levator Labii Superio'ris Pro'prius. A thin j 
quadrilateral muscle, which arises from the I 
lower edge of the orbit, and is inserted into 
the upper lip. 

Levator Men'ti. Levator labii inferioris; | 
which see. 

Levator Oc'uli. Eectus superior oculi; a : 
muscle of the eye. 

Levator Pala'ti. A muscle of the soft palate. 
It arises from the point of the petrous bone | 
and adjoining portion of the Eustachian tube, j 
and is spread out in the structure of the 
soft palate. 

Levator Pa/'pebrce Superio'ris. A muscle 
of the upper eyelid, which it opens by draw- 
ing it upward. 

Levator Scapulce. Levator proprius scap- 
ulae, a muscle situated on the posterior part of 
the neck. 

Le'ver. From levare, to lift up. One of 
the simplest of the mechanical powers, consist- 
ing of an inflexible rod or bar, supported on 
and movable round a fixed point, called a ful- 
crum. The fulcrum is the support of the lever, 
and constitutes the axis around which it turns. 
The force which moves the lever is called the 
power, and the weight to be raised the resistance. 
When the fulcrum is placed between the power 
and the resistance, it is called a (ever of the first 
kind; when the resistance or weight to be raised 
is between the fulcrum and the power, it is 



called a lever of the second kind. A lever of the 
third kind has the power between the fulcrum and 
resistance. 

Levigfa'tion. Leviga'tio; from levigare, 
to polish. The reduction of a hard substance 
to a very fine powder. 

Lexiphar'maca. See Alexipharmic. 

Ley. See Lye. 

Ley 'den Jar. Ley den Phial. A glass 
jar or bottle, coated inside and outside with 
tin foil nearly to the top, used for collecting 
electricity. 

Liba / dium. The lesser centaury. 

Libanotis. Kosemary. 

Lib'anus. Juniperus lycia. The cedar 
of Lebanon. 

Li / ber. In Botany, the inner bark of a 
tree or plant next the alburnum. 

Libi'do. Desire. Necessity. 

Li'bra. A pound weight of 12 oz. ; a 
pint. 

Li/clianus. The index or fore-finger. 

Li/chen. Aeixv v , or fax?", lichen. In 
Pathology, a cutaneous affection, or eruption of 
papulae, terminating in scurf, and giving to 
the skin the aspect of a vegetable lichen. 
There are several varieties of the disease. 

Lichen A 'grius. A disease characterized by 
clusters of papulae of a red color, which ap- 
pear on the arms, neck, back, face, upper part 
of the breast, and sides of the abdomen, at- 
tended with inflammation, itching, and a pain- 
ful tingling sensation. 

Lichen Circumscrip'tus. An eruption char- 
acterized by patches of papulae with a well- 
defined margin, and an irregular circular 
form ; sometimes continuing for several weeks. 

Lichen Islandi'cus. Cetraria Islandka. Ice- 
land moss. 

Lichen Liv'idus. An eruption of a dark-red 
color, or livid papulae. 

Lichen Pi la' r is. A papular eruption which 
makes its appearance about the roots of the 
hair. 

Lichen Sim'plex. An eruption of red papulae 
on the face or arms, and sometimes extending 
over the body, accompanied by an unpleasant 
sensation. " 

Lichen Trop'icus. Prickly heat. 

Liehen'ic Ae'id. An acid discovered 
in the Cetraria Islandica. 

Lichenoid of the Tongue. A chronic 
spreading rash of the tongue in the form of 
light crescentic bauds. 

Lieberlvulm's Fol lieles or Glands. 



LIE 



353 



LIG 



Follicles abundant in the small intestine, sup- 
posed to secrete the intestinal juice. 

Lie'big's Beef Tea. A soluble extract 
of lean meat. Prepared by macerating a 
pound of lean meat, cut into small pieces, in a 
pint of cold water, in which 3 xxx of hydro- 
chloric acid and gr. xl of sodium chloride have 
been dissolved. The liquid is expressed and 
strained. 

Li / en. From Titcog, soft or smooth. In 
Anatomy, the spleen. 

Liien'culus. Diminutive of lien. A 
supernumerary spleen. 

Lieili / tis. Splenitis. 

IiieiiOJiiala / cia. Aiev, the spleen, and 
t ua?,aKia f a softening. Morbid softening of the 
spleen. 

Lieno'silS. Splenic. 

Wentery. From leioc, smooth, and 
ev-E(jov, intense. A diarrhoea ; frequent evac- 
uations of half-digested food. 

Iiif e. Bioc ; vita, The exhibition of those 
phenomena which characterize organized be- 
ings from inanimate or inorganic bodies. 

Lig^ament. Ligamentum ; from ligare, 
to bind. A fibrous cord or elastic and strong 
membrane which serves to connect bones and 
to form articulations. Ligaments are of a dense 
white structure, and they are divided into cap- 
sular and connecting. The former surround 
joints like a bag, and prevent the escape of the 
synovial fluid ; the latter strengthen the union 
of movable bones. 

Ligament, Capsular. Attached to glenoid 
cavity and inferior maxillary bone. 

Ligament, External Lateral. Attached to 
the zygoma and neck of inferior maxillary. 

Ligament, Internal Lateral. Attached to 
sphenoid and inferior maxillary bones. 

Ligament, Poupart's. The crural arch, or 
lower border of the aponeurosis of the exter- 
nal oblique muscle. 

Ligament, Stylo-Maxillary. Attached to tem- 
poral and inferior maxillary bones. 

Ldgameii'ta Alalia. Alar ligament. 
Two short and thick ligaments of the knee-joint. 

Ligamenta lnterspina / lia. The interspinous 
ligaments of the vertebra?. 

Ligamenta lntertransversa'lia. Intertrans- 
verse ligaments of the vertebrae. 

Ligamenta Radia'ta. The ligaments which 
pass between the inner extremity of the clavi- 
cle and the sternum, and. those which pass 
from the extremities of the cartilages of the 
ribs over the sternum. 
23 



Ligamenta Subfla* va. Yellow ligaments, which 
occupy the intervals between the vertebra?. 

Liig'aments, An / imlar. King-shaped 
ligaments of the ankle and wrist. 

Ligaments, Cru'cial. Two ligaments of the 
knee-joint, — the anterior or external, and the 
posterior or internal. 

Ligaments, Lateral. The ligaments at the 
side of a joint. 

Ligamen'tum Arterio'sum. The 
ductus arteriosus, which assumes the nature 
of a ligament after birth. 

Ligamentum Brachio-Cubita'le. The brachio- 
cubital ligament. 

Ligamentum Brachio-Radia' le. The brachio- 
radial ligament. 

Ligamentum Capsula're. A ligament which 
surrounds a joint like a bag. 

Ligamentum Cilia' re. The bond of union 
between the external and internal tunics of 
the eye-ball. See Ciliaky Ligament. 

Ligamentum Conoi'des. The coraco-clavicu- 
lar ligament. 

Ligamentum Coracoi'deum, Coracoid liga- 
ment, extending from the coracoid process 
across the notch of the scapula. 

Ligamentum DeltoFdes. The internal liga- 
ment of the ankle. 

Ligamentum Denticula f tum. A ligament, 
extending the whole length of the spinal 
marrow. 

Ligamentum Den'tis. A name given by Mr. 
Caldwell to that portion of the gum which is 
attached to the neck of a tooth. See Gums. 

Ligamentum Interclavicula' 're. A cord like 
band extending from the extremity of one 
clavicle to the other. 

Ligamentum Interosse'um. The ligaments 
which unite the radius and ulna, and the tibia 
and fibula. 

Ligamentum La'tum. The suspensory liga- 
ment of the liver and that of the uterus. 

Ligamentum Nu'chce. The cervical ligament. 
Ligamentum Orbicula / re. The ligament 
which connects the neck of the radius to the 
ulna. 

Ligamentum Ova f rii. A round cord of mus- 
cular fibres derived from the uterus. 

Ligamentum Pos'ticum Winslow'ii. A broad 
expansion of ligamentous covering of the 
knee-joint. 

Ligamentum Poupar'tii. Poupart's ligament. 
See Ligament, Poupart's. 

Ligamentum Rhombo/ y des. The ligament 
which binds the clavicle to the first rib. 



LIG 



354 



LIM 



Ligamentum Rotun f dum. The round liga- 
ment of the uterus. 

Ligamentum Te'res. The round ligament 
of the hip-joint. 

Ligamentum Trapezoi f des. The coraco clav- 
icular ligament. 

Ligamentum Triangula're. A ligament of 
the scapula. 

Liga/tioil. Securing an artery by liga- 
ture ; tying an artery. 

Lig'ature. Llgatufra; from ligo, to bind. 
A thread of silk used for tying arteries, re- 
moving tumors, uniting the edges of a wound, 
&c. For some purposes, fine gold or silver 
wire is used as a substitute for silk. Ligatures 
have also been employed for the retention of 
artificial teeth in the mouth ; at present, how- 
ever, they are not used for this purpose. 

Ligature, Animal. One made from the sinews 
of various animals. Sheep or catgut. 

Ligature, Antiseptic. A ligature rendered 
free from infection by soaking and cleansing 
in a germicidal solution. 

Ligature, Metallic. A ligature made of sil- 
ver or other metal. 

Liglit. Lux. Lumen. The agent which pro- 
duces vision, or a perception of other bodies, by 
depicting their image on the retina of the eye. 

Light, Carburet' ted Hy'drogen. Carburetted 
hydrogen gas. 

Lig'neous. Ligne'us. Woody. 

Lig'llill. Lignine; from lignum, wood. 
The fibres of wood divested of all impurities. 

Lig'nite. From lignum, wood. Mineral 
coal retaining the appearance of the wood 
from which it was formed, and giving out an 
empyreumatic odor while burning. 

Lig'iiuin. Wood. 

Lignum Al'oes. Aloes Wood. 

Lignum Brazilien'se. Csesalpina. The Bra- 
zil woods used in dyeing. 

Lignum Calam'bac. Lignum aloes. 

Lignum Campe chianum. The log-wood tree. 
Hsematoxylon. 

Lignum Colub ; rinum. The wood of a tree 
of India, the Strychnos colubrlna. Aristolochia 
serpentaria. 

Lignum In'dicum. The wood of the Hsema- 
toxylon Campechianum. 

Lignum Mofuccen'se. Croton tiglium. 

Lignum Nephrit'icum. Guilandina. 

Lignum San'tali Rubri. Pterocarpus. 

Lignum Serpenti'num. Ophioxylum. 

Lignum Vi'tos. The wood of the Guaiacum 
officinale. 



Li'gTlIa. In Anatomy, the clavicle ; also, 
the glottis. In Botany, the membranous ap- 
pendage at the top of the sheath of the leaves 
of grasses, and the long and narrow band at 
the termination of the tube of the corolla of 
certain plants. In Zoology, the labium of in- 
sects. 

L»ig- / ulate. Strap-shaped. 

Lig'ulite. A mineral occurring in yel- 
low-green crystals, resembling chrysolite. 

Ligus'trum. A genus of plants of the 
order Alcacece. 

Ligustrum Vuiga / re. Privet, the leaves of 
which are astringent, and have been used for 
ulcers of the mouth and throat. 

Lilia'cese. A family of endogenous 
plants, including the lilies, hyacinths, aloes, 
squills, &c. 

Lilia'cilie. The bitter, erystallizable 
principle of the lilac. 

Lilll. Limones. Lemons. 

Li'ma Denta'ria. ScaL'prum Dentar- 
ium. A dental file. See Files, Dextal. 

Lima tio. From lima, a file. Filing. 
See Filing Teeth. 

Limatu'ra. From lima, a rile. File 
dust ; filings of a metal. 

Limatura Ferri. Iron filings. 

Limatura Stanni. Tin filings. 

Li'max. From limus, slime. The slug, 
or snail. 

Limb. A member. 

Limbus Alveola / ris. The alveolar 
border. 

Limbus Lu'teus. The yellow halo surround- 
ing the foramen of Soemmering, as observed 
in animals having the axis of the eye-balls 
parallel with each other. 

Lime. Citrus limetta; a fruit like a small 
lemon. 

Lime. Calx. The oxide of calcium, CaO 
quick lime, and calcium hydrate, Ca(HO). 

Lime, Carbonate of. Creta. 

Lime, Chlo'ride of. A compound of lime 
and chlorine. L'sed as a disinfectant ; for 
such purpose one pound may be dissolved in 
six gallons of water. In Dental Practice, chlo- 
ride of lime is used in cancrum oris in the dry 
form, and in scorbutic and other ulcerations 
of the mouth, and in ptyalism, in the form of a 
gargle. It has also been employed in cases o{ 
suppurating dental pulps as a disinfectant. Also 
used as a bleaching preparation for teeth which 
have lost their vitality and become decolor- 
ized. Chloride of lime is also one of the best 



LIM 



355 



LIN 



antidotes for poisoning by hydrocyanic acid. 
For other dental uses, see Gorgad Dental Med- 
icine. 

Lime Water. Calcis, Liquor; which see. 

Limestone. Carbonate of lime. 

Limifor / miS. Having the appearance of 
a file. 

Limnomephi'tis. Marsh miasm. 

LimoctOllia. From M/ioc, hunger, and 
ktovoc, death. Abstinence to death. Death or 
suicide from hunger. 

Lim'on, Lemon. 

Limona'da. Lemonade. 

Limo'llia. The bitter principle of lemon 
and orange seeds. 

Limonia Ma/us. The lemon. 

Limo'nis Cortex. Lemon peel, or the 
rind of lemon. 

Limonis Suc'cus. Juice of lemon. 

Limo'sis. From Aipog, hunger. A mor- 
bid appetite. Also, a genus of disease in the 
class Cceliaca, order Enterica, of Dr. Good, 
characterized by excessive or depraved appetite- 

Limosis A' '/ens. Insatiable appetite. 

Limosis Ex'pers. Anorexia. 

Limosis Hellu'onum. Gluttony. 

Limosis P/ V ca. See Maeacia. 

Limotherapei'a. From muoc, hunger, 
and tfspaiTeia, treatment. The cure of disease 
by fasting, or abstinence from food. 

Lim/pid. Limpi'das; from Xa/nrw, to 
shine. Clear ; pure ; transparent. 

Li'milS. From Mpoc, hunger. Hunger. 

Linamen'tnm. From linum, linen. 
Lint. A tent for a wound. 

Linc'tllS. From lingo, to lick. In Phar- 
macy, applied to a soft substance like honey, 
which may be licked from a spoon. 

Lin'den Tree. A tree of the genus 
TUia. 

Line. Linea. That which has length 
without breadth or thickness. Also the 
twelfth part of an inch. An elevation ex- 
tending some distance along the surface of a 
bone, a prominent border. 

Line, Facia/. The line joining the most 
prominent part of the forehead with the alve- 
olar process of the upper jaw. 

Line, Me'dian, of the Body. An imaginary 
line, beginning at the top of the head, and 
falling between the feet, dividing the body 
vertically into two equal parts. 

Line, Thompson's. A red line of vascular 
tissue along the margin of the gums, common 
in phthisis. 



Lin / ea. From linum, a thread. A line. 
In Anatomy, applied to parts which have a 
line-like appearance. 

Linea AFba. A tendinous cord or line, ex- 
tending from the ensiform cartilage of the 
sternum to the navel, and from thence to the 
symphysis pubis. 

Linea As'pera. The rough projection along 
the posterior surface of the femur. 

Linea Ilio-Pectine' 'a. A sharp ridge on the 
lateral edge of the brim of the pelvis, called 
also linea innominata. 

Linea Innom'inata. See Linea Ilio-Pec ti- 
nea. 

Lin / ese Albicantes. Certain shining, 
reddish and whitish lines on the abdomen, ex- 
tending from the groin andpubes to the navel; 
sometimes occurring in women during the 
first three or four days after delivery. 

Linece Semiluna'res. The lines on the outer 
margins of the recti muscles of the abdomen. 

Linece Transversa* ovTransversales. The 
lines that cross the recti muscles of the abdo- 
men. 

Liil/eament. Lineamen'tum ; from linea, 
a line. A feature ; the form or outline which 
marks the particular character of the counte- 
nance, and distinguishes the features of the 
face of one person from another. 

Lill / ear. Linea / ris. A line. In Surgery 
fractures which exhibit the appearance of a line. 

Linear Fractures. Those in which the frag- 
ments are scarcely separated. 

L inea'tus. Lineate ; streaked ; having 
lines. 

Line'ola. Diminutive of linea, a line. 
A small line. 

Lin/gua. From lingo, to lick up. The 
tongue. 

Lingua-Dental. Pertaining to the tongue 
and teeth ; as articulate sounds formed or ut- 
tered by them. 

Lill/g'lial. Lingim'lis. Pertaining or be- 
longing to the tongue. 

Lingual Artery. A branch of the external 
carotid artery. 

Lingual Glands. Small salivary glands situ- 
ated underneath the tongue, on the posterior 
portion of the upper surface of the tongue 
near the circumvallate papillae and foramen 
caecum, several of their ducts opening into the 
foramen. Those which open near the circum- 
vallate papillae secrete, instead of mucus, a 
watery fluid. The lingual glands are also 
found on the borders of the tongue. 



LIN 



356 



LIP 



Lingual Nerve. The hyoglossus nerve. Also, 
a branch of the inferior maxillary. 

Lingiia'lis. Basio-glossus muscle. A long, 
small muscle, passing from the root to the tip 
of the tongue. 

Lingriet'ta Lamino'sa. A thin pro- 
cess of gray substance, extending from the gray 
substance of the cerebellum upon the valve of 
Vieussens. 

Lin'gula. See Ligula. 

Lingula Fistu/ce. Epiglottis. 

Lingula Mandibulars. The prominent, thin 
scale of bone partly surrounding the large 
foramen of the lower jaws, and which serves 
for attachment of the spheno-mandibular 
ligament. 

Lin'gulate. Lingula' tus ; from lingua, 
tongue. Tongue-shaped. 

Li/ni Fari/na. Flaxseed meal. 

Lin'iment. See Linimentum. 

Liniment, An'odyne. See Linimentum 
Opii. 

Liniment of Mercury. See Linimentum 
Hydrargym Compositum. 

Liniment, Volatile. See Linimentum Am- 
monite. 

Linimentum. From linire, to anoint. 
A liniment ; an unctuous medicine, to be ap- 
plied externally by means of friction. 

Linimentum Ammo' nice. U. S. Liniment of 
ammonia. Volatile liniment. 

Linimentum Ammonias Compositum. Ph. E. 
Compound liniment of ammonia. 

Linimentum Ammonice Sesquicarbona'tis. Ph. 
L. Liniment of sesquicarbonate of ammonia. 

Linimentum Calcis. U. S. Liniment of lime. 

Linimentum Cam' 'phoras. Ph. U. S. and L. 
Camphor liniment. 

Linimentum Camphorae Compos' itum. Ph. L. 
Compound camphor liniment. 

Linimentum Canthar'idis. U. S. Liniment of 
Spanish flies. 

Linimen'tum Chlorofor'mi. Chloroform lini- 
ment. 

Linimentum Hydrar'gyri Compos' itum. Ph. 
L. Compound liniment of mercury. 

Linimentum O'pii. Ph. L. Liniment of 
opium. Anodyne liniment. 

Linimentum Sapo'nis Camphora'tum. Ph.U. 
S. Camphorated soap liniment. 

Linimentum Simplex. Ph. E. Simple lini- 
ment. 

Linimentum Terebin'thince. U. S. Lini- 
ment of turpentine. 

Linnse'an System. The sexual system 



of plants, so called from the name of the foun- 
der, Linnaeus. Classification of plants by the 
number and position of their stamens and 
pistils. 

Linseed 7 . Flaxseed ; the seeds of Linum 
usitatissimum. 

Lint. Linteum. Charpie. A soft, floccu- 
lent substance, made by scraping old linen cloth 
or rags. It is used for dressing wounds. It is 
now found in the shops as "patent" lint, hav- 
ing one surface fleecy. Lint is arranged into 
different forms for special purposes, such as 
the compress, pledget, and tent, which see. 

Li / num. Linseed. Also, a genus of 
plants of the order Linacece. 

Linum Usitatis'simum. Common flax. The 
seeds co ntain a large quantity of oil, and by 
infusion yield a large proportion of mucilage, 
used as an emollient and demulcent. 

Lip. See Labium ; also, Lips. 

Lipa'ra. Plasters containing much oil 
or fat. 

Lipa'ria. Obesity. 

Liparocele 7 . From Xcicapoc, fat, and 
nr/lv, a tumor. A fatty tumor, especially in 
the scrotum. 

Lipar'odes. Full of fat; obese. 

Liparotricli / ia. Too great oiliness of 
the hair. 

Lip'arous. Obese. Fat. 

Lipas / ma. A fattening medicine. 

Lipo / ma. From mttoc, fat. An en- 
cysted fatty tumor. 

Lipoids. The non-saponifiable fats. 

Liposphyx / ia. Absence, or cessation, 
of the pulse. 

LipOth / ymy. Lipothjm'ia; from asito, 
to fail, and dvpoc, soul. Syncope. 

Lippitllde'. Lippitudo. From Hppus, 
blear-eyed. Bleared eyes. A chronic inflam- 
mation of the tarsal edges of the eyelids and a 
discharge of puriform matter. 

Lips. Labia. The fleshy folds surround- 
ing the orifice of the mouth, which consists of 
the two muscular veils which circumscribe the 
anterior opening distinguished into upper and 
lower lips. In Surgery, the edges of an incised 
wound. 

Lips, Characteristics of. "The lips," says 
Delabarre, " present marked differences in dif- 
ferent constitutions. They are thick, red, rosy, 
or pale, according to the qualities of the arter- 
ial blood that circulates through their ar- 
teries." 

Firmness of the lips, and a pale rose color of 



LIP 



357 



LIQ 



the mucous membrane that covers them, are, 
according to Laforgue, indicative of pure blood, 
and, as a consequence, of a good constitution. 
Eedness of the lips, deeper than that of the 
pale rose, is mentioned by him as one of the 
signs of sanguino-serous blood. Soft pale lips 
are indicative of lvmphatico-serous disposi- 
tions. In these subjects the lips are almost 
entirely without color. When there is a suf- 
ficiency of blood the lips are firm, though var- 
iable in color, according to the predominancy 
of the red or serous parts of this fluid. 

Ana?mia is indicated by want of color and 
softness of the lips, and general paleness 
of the mucous membrane of the whole 
mouth. 

" The fluids contained in the vessels," says 
Laforgue, " in the three foregoing forms of 
anaemia, yield to the slightest pressure, and 
leave nothing between the fingers but the skin 
and cellular tissue." 

In remarking upon the signs of the different 
qualities of the blood, the above-mentioned 
author asserts that the constitution of children, 
about the age of six years, cafmot, by a univer- 
sal characteristic, be distinguished, but that the 
lips, as well as all other parts of the mouth, 
constantly betoken the " quality of the blood 
and that of the flesh ;" and " consequently they 
proclaim health or disease, or the approach of 
asthenic and adynamic disorders, which the 
blood either causes or aggravates.'' * 

" The secretion of the lips," says Professor 
Schill, " has a similar diagnostic and prognos- 
tic import to that of the tongue and gums. 
They become dry in all fevers and in spas- 
modic paroxysms. A mucous white coating 
is a sign of irritation or inflammation of the 
intestinal canal ; accordingly, this coating is 
found in mucous obstructions, in gastric inter- 
mittent fever, and before the gouty paroxysms. 
A dry brown coating of the lips is a sign of 
colliquation in consequence of typhus affec- 
tion ; it is accordingly observed in typhus, in 
putrid fever, in acute inflammations which 
have become nervous." f 

The appearance of the lips, however, does 
not present so great a variety as those of other 
parts of the mouth, for the reason that they 
are not as subject to local diseases, but their 
general pathognomonic indications are, per- 
haps, quite as decided. 

LPpyl. The hypothetical radical of the 

* Vide Semeiologie Buccale et Buccamnncie. 
f Vide Pathological Semeiology, p. 135. 



basis of the fats. Thus, margarin is a marga- 
rate of oxide of lipyl, not a margarate of glycerine, 
as formerly supposed. 

Lipyr'ia. Leipyr'ia ; from letnu, to fail, 
and -n-iy>, heat. A fever with great coldness of 
the surface, particularly of the extremities and 
heat in the interior of the body. 

Liiquamu'mia. Human fat. 

Liqua'tion. In Metallurgy, the separa- 
tion of tin, lead, &c, by melting. 

Liquefa / cient. Liquefa'ciens ; from 
liquidus, a liquid, and facere, to make. That 
which has the property of liquefying solids, as 
mercury, iodine, &c. 

Liquefac'tioil. Liqua'tio ; liqueflca / tio. 
The conversion of a solid into a liquid by the 
agency of heat ; applied particularly to metals, 
resin, wax, and fatty substances. 

Liqueur 7 . A strong, aromatic prepara- 
tion of distilled spirits. 

Liq'uid. Liq'uidum. A flowing sub- 
stance ; a feebly elastic fluid. 

Liquid Si/ex. See Silex. 

Liquiuam'bar. A genus of plants of 
the order Altingiacece. Also, a resinous juice 
which flows from the Liquidambar styracifl.ua, 
and some other species when wounded. It is 
of a yellow color, and about the consistence of 
turpentine, but hardens by age and becomes 
brittle. It is sometimes called Copaline bal- 
sam. The Liquid styrax is obtained from this 
plant by boiling. 

Liquidam'bar Styraciflua. The tree which 
affords the liquidambar and liquid styrax. 

Liq'uor. From liqueo, to become liquid. 
A name given to many compound fluid medi- 
cinal preparations. 

Liquor /kthere'us Oleo'sus. Ethereal oil; 
heavy oil of wine ; sulphate of ether and ethe- 
rine. 

Liquor /Ethere'us Sulphu'ricus. Sulphuric 
ethereal liquor. Unrectified sulphuric ether. 

Liquor A/u / minis Compos'itus. Ph. L. Com- 
pound solution of alum. A powerful astrin- 
gent used on foul ulcers, &c. 

Liquor Ammo'nics. Water of ammonia. 
Stimulant, antacid, and rubefacient. Dose, 
gtt. v to xxx, diluted with water or milk. 

Liquor Ammonias Aceta'tis. Solution of 
acetate of ammonia. Sudorific; externally 
cooling and astringent. Dose, 3 ij to 3 xij. 

Liquor Ammonias Sesquicarbona'tis. Water 
of carbonate of ammonia. 

Liquor Am f nii. The liquor of the Amnios. 
See Amnios, Liquor of. 



LIQ 



358 



LIS 



Liquor Argent/' Nitra'tis. Ph. L. Solution of 
nitrate of silver. 

Liquor Arsenica' lis. See Liquor Potassa 
Absentees. Fowler's solution. Dose, Tlliv 

to X. 

Liquor Arsenic! et Hydrargyri lodidi. Dono- 
van's solution ; which see. 

Liquor Barii Chlo'ridi. U. S. Solution of 
chloride of barium. Solution of muriate of 
baryta. Dose, gtt. v. 

Liquor Cal'cii Chloridi. Solution of chloride 
of calcium. Solution of muriate of lime. Dose, 
tTLxlto 3ij- 

Liquor Cal'cis. Lime water. Take of lime 
four ounces, of distilled water one gallon. 
Pour the water on the lime and stir. Let it 
Rtand in a covered vessel three hours, boil the 
lime and water, and use the clear solution. It 
is astringent, tonic, and antacid, and is used in 
diarrhcea, diabetes, heartburn, <kc, and as a 
lotion to foul ulcers. Dose, f^ij, to Oss in 
milk. 

Liquor Cu'pri Ammo' nio-Sulpha'tis. Ph. L. 
Solution of Ammoniated copper. 

Liquor Ferri lo'didi. U. S. Solution of 
iodide of iron. Syrup of iodide of iron. 

Liquor Ferri Persulpha'tis. Solution of Per- 
sulphate of Iron. See Iron, Persulphate 
of. 

Liquor Ferri Ternitra'tis. Solution of terni- 
trate of iron. 

Liquor Gutta-Perchoe. Solution of gutta- 
percha in chloroform. It consists of gutta- 
percha ^ jss, and chloroform J xvij. An excel- 
lent application for the temporary relief of 
odontalgia. 

Liquor Hydrargyri Bichlo'ridi. Solution of 
bichloride of mercury. 

Liquor lodini Composi'tus. Compound solu- 
tion of iodine. Dose, Tt]jj to v j- 

Liquor Magnesias Citratis. Solution of ci- 
trate of magnesia, a cooling cathartic. Dose, 
as a full purge, is about f 3 xij. 

Liquor Morphias Sulpha' 'tis. Solution of sul- 
phate of morphia. Dose, 3 j to 3 ij. 

Liquor Opii Sedati'vus. Pauley's solution. 
An aqueous solution of opium. 

Liquor Plumbi Diaceta'tis. See Liquor 
Ploibi Subacetatis. 

Liquor Plumbi Subaceta'tis. Solution of 
subacetate of lead. It is used externally as a 
cooling astringent and discutient, when diluted 
with distilled water. 

Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis Dilutus. Proper- 
ties same as the last, but feebler. 



Liquor Potas / see. Solution of potassa. Made 
by boiling potash in lime. Dose, Tfl.x to 3J. 

Liquor Potasses Arseni'tis. U. S. Solution 
of arsenite of potassa. Arsenical solution. 
Fowler's solution ; which see. 

Liquor Potasses Ca-bona'tis. U. S. Solu- 
tion of carbonate of potassa. Antacid and di- 
uretic. Dose, gtt. x to 3J. 

Liquor Potasses Chlorinates. Solution of 
chlorate of potassa. 

Liquor Potasses Cit^a'tis. U. S. Solution 
of citrate of potassa. Xeutral mixture. 

Liquor Potasses Effervescens. Ph. L. Ef- 
fervescing solution of potassa. 

Liquor Potassii lodidi Composi'tus. Ph. L. 
Compound solution of iodine. 

Liq ; uor San'guinis. Plasma; intercellular fluid. 
Coagulable lymph ; plastic lymph, a clear, col- 
orless fluid — one of the constituents of the 
blood — the one in which the red globules are 
suspended during life. On coagulation it sep- 
arates into two parts — the serum and nbrin— 
previously held in solution. The fibrin, coag- 
ulating, incloses within it the red particles, 
while the serum detains the albumen in solu- 
tion. 

Liquor Sodcs Chlorina'tas. U. S. Solution 
of chlorinated soda. Labarraque's disinfect- 
ing soda liquid ; which see. 

Liquor Sodas Effervescens. Effervescing 
solution of soda. 

Liquor Tartar/' Emet'ici. Antimonial wine. 

Liq'uoriee. The root of the Glycyrrhiza 
glabra. 

Liquorice Sugar. Glycyrrhizin. The sweet 
principle of liquorice. 

Lisp'ing". A species of defective utter- 
ance commonly called speaking through the 
teeth. 

Lister ine. A valuable antiseptic, disin- 
fectant and deodorizer. It is composed of 
benzo-boracicacid, thyme, eucalyptus, baptisia, 
gaultheria and menthoavensis. Each fluid 
drachm contains two grains of benzo-boracic 
acid. For dental uses see Gorgas' Den: 
icine. 

Lister ian 3Iethod of Dressing 
Wounds. The best is an antiseptic dress- 
ing which consists in the application of gauze 
impregnated with a solution of a double cya- 
nide of zinc and mercury. Said to be non- 
volatile, unirritating and insoluble in water. 

List'erism. A general name for the 
antiseptic and aseptic treatment of wounds as 
first suggested by Lister. 



LIT 



359 



LIT 



Lithago'gue. Lithago'gus; from ?u&ac t 
a stone, and ayw, to bring away. Medicines 
supposed to have the power of expelling uri- 
nary calculi. 

Litli'arge. See Lithargybum. 

Litharge Plaster. Lead plaster made of 
seniivitrified oxide of lead, olive oil and water. | 

Litliar'gyrillll. From /uiioc t a stone, 
and npyvpoc, silver. Litharge. Plumb i oxidum I 
semivitreum. Semivitrified protoxide of lead. 
"When white it is called litharge of silver, and 
when red, litharge of gold. 

Ijitli/ate. Urate; composed of lithic ; 
acid. 

Lithec'tasy. From /Utfor, a stone, and j 
sKraa/c, dilatation. An operation for the re- j 
moval of stone from the bladder, by dilating j 
the neck of the organ, after having made an 
incision in the perineum and opened the mem- 
branous portion of the urethra. 

Litll/ia. Litha. A rare alkaline sub- ! 
stance, differing from potash and soda, by the 
difficult solubility of its carbonate. It is the j 
oxide of lithium. 

Litll'iae Carbo'nas. Carbonate of ; 
Lithia. A white powder sparingly soluble in 
water, with a feeble alkaline taste. Used in 
calculous diseases. 

Litlli'asis. From ?a$oc, a stone. A term j 
applied in Pathology to the formation of stone 
in the bladder ; also, to a disease of the eye- 
lids, in which their margins are beset with 
stone-like concretions. 

Litli'ic. Lith'icus. Eelating to lithic or 
uric acid, or to stone. 

Lithic Acid. Ulric acid. 

Litli/ium. A white metal obtained from 
lithia by means of galvanism. The principal 
salts of lithium are the carbonate and citras, 
and they produce effects analogous to those of 
potassium and sodium. The lithium treat- 
ment is employed in dental practice to coun- 
teract the effects of the gouty diathesis upon 
the teeth and the peridental membrane, the 
carbonate of lithium being the agent employed. 

LitllOCeno'sis. Aifloc, a stone, Kevcxric, 
an evacuation. The removal of fragments of 
a calculus in the operation of lithotrity. 

Litli/oelast. An instrument used for re- 
ducing calculi in the bladder to small frag- 
ments ; introduced through the urethra. 
• Iatlioden'droii. From ?u&og, a stone, 
and devdpov, tree. Coral has been so termed 
from its resemblance to a petrified branch of a 
tree. 



Litho'deoil. From It&oc, a stone, and 
euhg, likeness. A name given to an amalgam 
with which finely pulverized pumice, glass, or 
some vitreous substance is incorporated, and 
used as a substitute for gold by some dentists 
in filling teeth. See AMALGAM. 

Litko'des. Full of calculi, or of the 
nature of calculi. 

LitliodiaTia. A dissolving of stone, or 
calculus in the bladder. 

Lithofell'ic Acid. An acid forming the 
chief ingredient in bezoars. 

Litli'oid. Lithoides. Lithous. Of the 
nature of, or resembling, stone or calculi. 

Iiithol'almm. From fa$og t a stone, and 
Xap&avu, I seize. An instrument for grasping 
and extracting the stone from the bladder. . 

LitlloLein. From htioc, stone, and 
oleum, oil. A substance like vaseline, and also 
antiseptic and antiparasitic. It has no smell 
or taste, and is oily. 

Litliol'ogy. Litholog'ia. From li&nc, 
a stone, and foyoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
calculous concretions. 

Litliome'tra. Bony or other concre- 
tions of the uterus. 

Litliontrip'tic. Idfhontripticus ; from 
7a-&oc, a stone, and ~p/,3io, to wear away. A 
remedy supposed to be capable of dissolving 
urinary calculi. 

Litliontrip'tor. An instrument for 
breaking calculi in the bladder into small 
pieces, so that they may be washed away by 
the urine. Variously formed instruments have 
been invented for this purpose. 

LitllOSCO'pilllll. Aitfor, a stone, and 
<jko~eco, to examine. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the size and form of a calculus ; a 
lithoscope. 

Liithotereth/rum. Lithotrite. 

Iiitliot/omist. One who devotes him- 
self to the operation of lithotomy. 

Litliot'omy. Lithotom'ia; from ?.i$og, 
a stone, and toutj, to cut. Cutting into the 
bladder for the extraction of stone. 

Lithotripsy. Operation of rubbing 
down calculi in the bladder by means of a 
lithotriptor. 

Lit hot rip 'tic A medicine which coun- 
teracts the formation of calculi, or has the 
power of dissolving calculous concretions by 
acting on the substance which serves as a bond 
of union to the saline or acid particles com- 
posing the stone. 

Litliotrip'tor. An instrument for break- 



LIT 



360 



LOB 



ing or braising stone in the bladder. See 
Lithotrity. 

Lithotrite / . An instrument for crushing 
the calculus in the bladder. 

Litliot'rity. Lithotri'tia ; from Tiidoc, a 
stone, and rpifiu, to break. The operation of 
breaking or bruising the stone into small 
pieces, so that it may be discharged with the 
urine. 

Lithoxidu'ria. The discharge of urine 
containing xanthic oxide. 

Lithu'ria. From Tn^og, a stone, and 
ovpov, urine. Urine containing uric acid and 
urates. The Lithic, or Lithic Acid Diathesis. 

Lit'mus. Turnsole. A blue coloring 
matter obtained from archil, a lichen, the Roc- 
cella tinctoria, and is employed either in infu- 
sion or in the form of litmus paper as a test 
for acids and alkalies. Blue litmus paper is 
unsized paper steeped in a solution of litmus; 
red litmus paper is unsized paper steeped in a 
solution of litmus and colored red with acid. 

It is useful for determining the nature of 
the oral fluids, to detect the presence of acids, 
which turn it red. Blue litmus paper turns 
red in contact with acid solutions ; red litmus 
paper turns blue in contact with alkaline so- 
lutions. 

Littig's Method. A method of re- 
storing the lost part of the crown of a natural 
tooth by means of a porcelain cap made from 
a plate tooth, the pins of which are bent out- 
ward, and the plate tooth ground down to 
the proper size and shape, and secured to the 
crown of the natural tooth by holes drilled to 
accommodate the pins of the porcelain cap, 
which are secured by zinc phosphate. Another 
method is to first cap the lost part of the nat- 
ural crown with platinum, allowing the pins, 
which are soldered with pure gold, to project 
below the cap. Porcelain body of the desired 
form for the tip is baked in a furnace on the 
cap, the porcelain partial crown or tip being 
secured to the platinum forming the cap, by 
the platinum pins embodied in it when it is 
made. 

Li'tra. Atrpa. A pound weight. 

Li'tre. A French measure containing 
2.1135 English pints. 

Liv'er. Hepar. The largest gland in the 
body, weighing from three to four pounds, 
and measuring, in its transverse diameter, from 
ten to twelve inches ; from six to seven in its 
anteroposterior; and is about three inches 
thick at the back part of the right lobe. It is 



of a brownish-red color, and situated under the 
diaphragm, occupying the whole hypochon- 
driac region, and part of the epigastric. It is 
the organ of the biliary secretion. 

Liver, Granulated. A disease of the liver 
in which this organ becomes tuberculated, and 
assumes a rusty yellow color, on which account 
it is termed cirrhosis. The disease is variously 
designated by different authors. 

Liver, Hob' nail. Granulated liver. 

Liver, Inflammation of. Hepatitis. 

Liver, Nutmeg. Granulated liver. 

Liver of Sul'phur. Sulphuret of potassium. 

Liver Spot. Chloas'ma Pityriasis versico'lor ; 
an affection of the skin characterized by irreg- 
ularly shaped yellowish-brown patches. 

Liverwort 7 . See Marchaxtia Poly- 
morphia. 

Liverwort, Iceland. See Cetraria Islax- 

BICA. 

Liv'id. Purplish discoloration of the skin. 

Livid'ity. Darkness of color. 

Li'vor. From liveo, to be black and blue. 
Lividity ; suggillation ; mark of a blow. 

Lix. Ashes. Wood ashes. Also, ley or 
lye. 

Lixivia'tion. Lixiviatio. The act of 
treating permeable bodies with water for the 
purpose of dissolving the alkaline salts which 
they contain. 

Lixiv'ium. Any solution containing soda 
or potassa in excess. Lye. 

Load / stOlie. The native magnet, an ore 
of iron of an intermediate state of oxidation, 
possessing the peculiar property of attraction, 
and of turning towards the north pole when 
freely suspended. 

Loam. A mixture of sand and clay with 
oxide of iron. 

Loa tiling-. Disgust. 

Locate. Loba'tus. Lobed. Having 
lobes. 

Lol>e. Lobus. In Anatomy, a round pro- 
jecting part of an organ. 

Lobe / lia. A genus of plants of the order 
Lobeliacea. 

Lobelia Cardina'/is. Cardinal flower. Car- 
dinal plant. The root is said to possess ver- 
[ mifuge properties. 

Lobelia Infla'ta. Indian tobacco ; emetic 
I weed; bladder-podded lobelia. A plant pos- 
| sessing properties similar to those of tobacco, 
; acting in small doses as a diaphoretic, and in 
| large doses as a dangerous emetic. Dose as an 
emetic, gr. iv to xx. 



LOB 



361 



LOT 



Lobe'lin. Lobellne. A peculiar substance 
obtained from Lobelia inflata, resembling nar- 
cotine. 

Lob'ular. Lobulus, or lobule, belonging 
to a lobule ; shaped like a lobe or lobule. 

Lob'ulus. Diminutive of lobus, a tube. 
A small lobe. 

Lobulus Accesso'rius, or Lobulus Quadratus. 
A small lobe or under-surface of the liver. 

Lob'ulus Au'ris. The lobe or lower part of 
the ear. 

Lobulus Cauda'tus. A tail-like process of 
the liver, stretching downward from the mid- 
dle of the great right lobe to the Lobulus i 
Spigelii. 

Lobulus Pneumogas'tricus. A small lobe of i 
the cerebellum near the origin of the eighth 
pair of nerves. 

Lobulus Spige'lii. The inferior or smallest 
lobe ot the liver. 

Lo'bus. A lobe. Any round, well-de- 
fined part. 

Lo'cal. Loca'lis. In Pathology, applied 
to a disease affecting a part without implicat- 
ing the whole system ; confined to a part. 

Locates. Plural of localis. In Cullen's 
Nosology, the fourth class, comprising local 
diseases or morbid affections that are partial. 

Lo'cnia. From loxevu, to bring forth. 
The discharge from the uterus which takes 
place and continues some days after parturition. 

Locniorrboe'a. Profuse flow of the 
lochia. 

Lochopy'ra. Ao^oc, confinement, and 
icvp t a fever. Puerperal fever. 

Locked Jaw. A spasmodic contraction 
of the muscles of the jaw by which its motion 
is prevented. See Trismus and Tetanus. 

Locomotion. Locomo'tio ; from locus, a 
place, and movere, to move. The process by 
which animals of the higher classes move from 
place to place. 

Loc / vilameiit. Loculus, a cell. A cell 
of an ovary. 

Lo / CUS Ni'ger. The dark matter in the 
centre of the peduncle of the brain. 

Locus Perfora'tus. See Pons Tarini. 

Logan Crown. An artificial crown the 
base of which is deeply recessed, leaving a 
thin border to be fitted to the natural root. 
One end of the dowel is baked into the crown 
during its manufacture. The concavity of the 
base facilitates the adjustment of the crown to 
the end of the root, and gives the cement hold- 
ing the dowel or post, a more reliable form. 



Log'wood. Campeachy wood. The popu- 
lar uame of Hcematoxylon Oompechianum. As- 
tringent. Dose of powder, gr. x to gr. xxx. 

Loi / inia. Aoi/mc, the plague. The plague, 
or other epidemic disease. 

Loi / mic. Loim'kus; from ?otpoc,a. pesti- 
lence. Pertaining to the pestilence. 

Loins. The lumbar region of the back. 

Longan'on. The rectum. 

Longevity. Longevi'tas. The prolon- 
gation of life to an advanced age. 

Loilg'ing'. A common phrase for the 
craving or preternatural appetites of women 
during uterine gestation. 

Longis'sinms Dorsi. A long muscle 
of the back. 

Longissimus Fem'oris. The sartorius mus- 
cle. 

Longissimus Ma'nus. The flexor tertii in- 
ternodii pollicis. 

Longissimus Oc'uli. The obliquus superior 
oculi. 

Longitudinal. Longitudina'lk. In An- 
atomy, applied to parts which have a length- 
wise direction. 

Longitudinal Sinus. A triangular canal of 
the dura mater, proceeding from the crista 
galli to the tentorium. 

Long--Siglited / ness. See Presbyopia. 

Lon'gus Colli. A muscle situated on 
the anterior face of the vertebrae of the neck. 

Looseness. Diarrhoea. 

Looseness of the Teeth. Odontoses sis; odon- 
toseis'mus. This results from disease in the 
gums and the gradual destruction of the alve- 
olar processes. 

Loquac / ity. Garru'litas; from loquor, to 
speak. Volubility ; sometimes a symptom of 

disease. 

Loque / la. Articulate speech. 

Loque/a Abo/ita. See Aphonia. 

Lordosis. From /.opdoc, curved, bent. 
A term applied in Pathology to curvature of 
spine anteriorly. 

Lor'iea. A kind of lute with which ves- 
sels are coated before they are put in the fire. 

Lo / rilS. Hydrargyrum. 

Lotio. A lotion. 

Lotio Acidi Pyrolig'nei. Lotion of pyrolig- 
neous acid. 

Lotio Alu' 'minis. Alum lotion. 

Lotio Ammo'nias Aceta'tis. Lotion of ace- 
tate of ammonia, 

Lotio Ammonia? Hydrochfora / tis. Lotion of 
muriate of ammonia. 



LOT 



362 



LUN 



Lotio Ammohice Muriatis cum Aceto. Lotion 
of muriate of ammonia and vinegar. 

Lotio Ammonice Opia'ta. Lotion of ammonia 
and opium. 

Lotio Bora'cis. Lotion of borax. 

Lotio Ca/cis Compcs'ita. Black wash. 

Lotio Fla'va. Yellow wash. 

Lotio GaFlce. Lotion of gall-nuts. 

Lotio Hellebo'ri Al'ba. Lotion of veratrum 
album. 

Lotio Hydrar'gyri Amygdali'na. Amygdaline 
lotion of corrosive sublimate. 

Lotio Hydrargyri Oxymuria'tis. Lotion of 
corrosive sublimate. 

Lotio Hydrargyri Oxymuriatis Compos'ita. 
Compound lotiou of corrosive sublimate. 

Lotio Ni'gra. Black wash. 

Lotio Opii. Opium lotion. 

Lotio Picis. Compound lotion of tar. 

Lotio Plumbi Aceta'tis. Lotion of acetate of 
lead. 

Lotio Potas'sii Su/phure'ti. Lotion of sul- 
phuret of potassium. 

Lotio Zin'ci Sulpha 1 'tis. Lotion of sulphate 
of zinc. 

Lo'tion. Lotio ; from lavere, lotum, to 
wash. A liquid preparation or wash to be ap- 
plied to the body externally. Any medicinal 
solution used externally. 

Lol/ium. Urine. 

Louse. The popular name of a genus of 
parasitical insects, termed Pediculus. 

Low Crown. An artificial crown in- 
serted into the natural root of a tooth, which 
consists of a gold backed porcelain facing, to 
which is attached a combined post and cap, 
Avhich is called a "step-plug," from its pecu- 
liar form, and which fits into an enlarged root- 
canal of a similar form. 

Low Spirits. Hypochondriasis. 

Lower, Tubercle of. Tuber'eulum 
Loweri. A muscular thickening causing a pro- 
jection between the two venae cava?. 

Loxar'tnros. From ao^oq, oblique, and 
apdpov, a joint. Obliquity or wrong position 
of parts forming a joint. 

Lox'ia. From Ao£or, twisted. Wry neck. 

Loxocye / sia. An oblique position of 
the gravid uterus. 

Loxot'ome. Aof^c, oblique, and re/zrw, to 
cut. An oblique section or cutting ; a pecu- 
liar method of amputation ; loxotomy. 

Loz'enge. See Trochiscus. 

Lu'brieate. To oil a part. 

Lu / cid. Lu'cidus. Clear ; transparent ; 



quiet : shining ; bright. In Medicine, inter- 
vals of reason in mental affections. 

Lueumoria'nus. Continuing for sev- 
eral days. 

Lu'es. From 2.«w, to dissolve. Pestilence. 
Poison. Also, syphilis. 

Lues Gut'turis Epidem'ica. Cynanche ma- 
ligna. 

Lues Neuro'des. A typhus fever. 

Lues Vene'rea. Syphilis. 

Lugol'S Solution. A preparation of 
iodine 5, iodide of potassium 10, and water 
85 parts. Dose TT|j to x diluted, employed as 
a caustie, rubefacient, and stimulant. 

Lumba'go. From lumbi, the loins. 
Eheumatism affecting the muscles about the 
loins. 

Lum'bar. Lumba'lis. Belonging or re- 
lating to the loins. 

Lumbar Abscess. Psoas abscess; a collec- 
tion of pus in the cellular substance of the 
loins in the course of the psoas muscle. 

Lumbar Arteries. Four or five arteries on 
each side which curve around the lumbar 
vertebrae beneath the psoas muscle, giving off 
the spinal, anterior, posterior, and external 
muscular branches. 

Lumbar Nerves. Five pairs of nerves which 
issue from the vertebral column, by the spinal 
foramina of the loins. 

Lumbar Plexus. A plexus, situated between 
the transverse processes of the lumbar verte- 
brae and the quadratus lumborum behind, and 
the psoas magnus muscle before, and formed by 
the anterior branches of the first four lumbar 
nerves. 

Lumbar Region. The loins. 

Lumba ris "Exter'nus. The quadra- 
tus lumborum muscle. 

Lumbaris Internus. The psoas magnus mus- 
cle. 

Lum / bi. The loins ; the lumbar region. 

Lumbo-Sa "oral. Belonging to the lum- 
bar and sacral regions. 

Lumbrica les 3Ianus. The small 
flexor muscles of the fingers. 

Lumbricales Pedis. Four muscles of the 
: foot similar to those of the hand. 

Limibrical'is. From htmbricus, the earth- 
worm. A name given to certain muscles, from 
their resemblance to the earth-worm. 

Lum'bricus. The common earth-worm. 
Also, the long, round worm found in the intes- 
tines of man and other animals. 

Lu'iia. The moon. Also, silver. 



LOT 



363 



LUX 



Luna Cor'nea. Chloride of silver. 

Luna Fixa'ta. Oxide of zinc. 

Lunar Caustic. IS'itrate of silver; 
which see. 

Luna're Os. One of the bones of the 
carpus. 

Luna'ria. A genus of plants of the order 
Crucifene. 

Lunaria Redivi'va. Bulbonach; satin 
flower; a plant formerly valued as a diuretic. 

Lu'nate. From luna, the moon. Cres- 
centiform ; half moon-like. 

Lu'iiatie. Lnnaticus ; from luna, the 
moon. Moon-struck. Applied to diseases 
which are supposed to be influenced by the 
changes of the moon. Generally, however, re- 
stricted to mental alienation. 

Lllllg". Pulmo. The right lung is divided 
into three lobes, and the left into two. The 
lungs, in man and many other animals, are the 
organs of respiration. 

Lu'nula Scap'ulse. The notch of the 
scapula. 

Lunula Un'guium. The white semilunar 
space at the base of the nails. 

Lu/pia. Encysted tumors, with contents 
of a pultaceous consistence. 

Lu'pulin. Lupuline. The yellow aro- 
matic matter of hops. Lupulin is the powder 
obtained by rubbing up and sifting the stro- 
biles. Dose, gr. vj to xij in tincture or infu- 
sion. It is narcotic, anodyne, and diuretic. 

Lu / pulus. The hop-plant. 

Lu'pus. Lup'ia. From lupus wolf. Noli me 
tangere ; a malignant disease of the face, con- 
sisting of ragged tubercular excrescences, and 
spreading ulcerations, particularly about the 
lips and nose. 

Lupus Cancro'sus. Cancer. 

Lupus Vc/rax. See Herpes Exedens. 

Lupoid.. Having the name of Lupus. 

Lu'rid. Luri'dus. Ghastly. Also, a 
pale-yellowish purple color. 

Lu / SUS Kat/ura3. A freak of nature ; a 
deformed or unnatual production. 

Lute. See Ltjtum. 

Lu'teus. Yellow. 

Lu'tum. In Chemistry, a composition for 
covering chemical vessels anfl for closing their 
joinings. Lutes are divided into classes ac- 
cording to the temperature to which they are 
to be exposed. Fire-lutes are various plastic 
substances becoming hard when heated, used 
to close the joints of apparatus designed to re- 
sist high furnace heats. 



Lux. Light. 

Luxa'tio. Luxation. 

Luxa'tioil. Luzalio; from luxare, to 
put out of place. Displacement of the articu- 
lar extremity of a bone from its proper place 
or cavity. Dislocation. 

Luxation of Teeth. The displacement of 
one or more teeth from their sockets. This 
may be partial or complete, simple or compli- 
cated. When partial, the tooth is only slightly 
raised in its socket, and the connection between 
the two not entirely destroyed. When com- 
plete, the tooth has entirely left the socket. 
The luxation may be said to be simple, when 
the alveolus sustains no other injury than that 
which is inflicted by the mere evulsion of the 
organ ; and complicated, when the gum is 
bruised and lacerated, or the alveolus frac- 
tured. 

The cause of the luxation of a tooth is gen- 
erally external violence, as that of a blow or a 
fall, though it sometimes, results from careless 
or awkward attempts at extraction, in not 
using the precautions necessary in the perform- 
ance of this operation. See Extraction of 
Teeth. Partial luxation is sometimes pro- 
duced from improper methods of procedure in 
the treatment of irregularity of the teeth, 
sometimes by the action of an antagonizing 
tooth, and occasionally by the filling up of the 
socket with a deposition of bony matter. 

When the luxation is only partial and pro- 
duced by external violence, as a blow or fall, 
or by the extraction of an adjoining tooth, the 
partially displaced organ should be at once 
forced back into its socket, and if violent in- 
flammation supervene, two or three leeches 
may be applied to the gum, and the mouth 
gargled several times a day with some cooling 
and astringent lotion. The patient, in the 
meantime, should be restricted to a light and 
soft diet. 

Although, under certain circumstances, it 
may be advisable to replace a tooth after it has 
been forced entirely from the socket, it seldom 
happens that a sufficiently perfect connection 
is re-established to prevent a tooth thus re- 
placed from exercising a morbid influence upon 
the parts which immediately surround it. But 
when the replacement of a luxated tooth is de- 
termined on, it should be done immediately. 
The coagulated blood, however, should be first 
removed from the socket, and if the tooth has 
become cold, or there be any dirt adhering to 
it, it should be washed in warm water (soma 



LYC 



364 



LYT 



prefer cold water), and then immediately re- 
placed, and confined to the adjoining teeth 
with a ligature of silk. If a union takes place, 
it is by an effusion of coagulable lymph, and 
the formation of an imperfectly organized 
membranous investment for the root, an oper- 
ation of the economy to shield the surround- 
ing living parts from the noxious effects which 
the root would otherwise exert. But, even in 
the most favorable cases, teeth thus replaced 
are apt to become sensitive to the touch, and 
occasionally to give rise to more or less tume- 
faction or turgidity of the surrounding guns. 
When complicated with fracture of the alveo- 
lus, the replacement of a luxated tooth should 
never be attempted. See Keplantattox. 

iLycail/che. Lycanchis; from \vKog f a 
wolf, and ayx u , to strangle. Hydrophobia. 

Lycoi'des. A species of cynanche. 

Liycopo'diilHi. Spores of L. clavatum. 
Common club moss. The powder is employed 
to prevent adhesion in sand moulding of 
dies. 

Liycorex'ia. Morbid appetite. 

Lye or Ley, A solution of alkaline salts, 
imbibed from the ashes of wood. 

Liyg-'mus. Singultus. Hiccough. 

Ijy'ma. Lochia ; also, filth or sordes. 

Lymph. Lympha. The colorless or yel- 
lowish fluid which circulates in the lymphatics. 
It is tinged with red when blood corpuscles 
happen to be mixed with it. It is sometimes 
transparent ; at other times slightly turbid ; 
has a spermatic odor, a faintly saline taste, and 
usually an alkaline reaction. It coagulates 
soon after its discharge, forming a colorless 
trembling, gelatinous clot. 

Lymph, Coag' ulable. Fibrin. Liquor san- 
guinis. 

Lymph Globules. The globules of the lymph. 

Lymph, Plas'tic. Fibrinous lymph. The 
lymph forming embryonic tissue. 

Lymplia'deil. From lympha, and adrjv, 
a gland. A lymphatic gland. 

"Lymphadenitis. From lympha, lymph, 
and adenitis, inflammation of a gland. In- 
flammation of a lymphatic gland. 

Lymphan/g'ia. From lympha, and 
ayysiov, a vessel. Lymphatic vessels. 

LiymphailgfOll/eus. Lymphon'cus ; from 
lymph, ayyeiov, a vessel, and oynoc, a tumor. 
Swelling of the lymphatics. 

Lymphat/ic. Plural Lymphatics. Lym- 
phati'cus ; from lympha, lymph. The capillary 
tabes throughout the body taking up the 



lymph, and forming the principal part of the 
absorbent system. Of the nature of lymph. 

Lymphatic Gland. A gland into which lym- 
phatics enter, and from which they go out, as 
the mesenteric, lumbar, &c. 

Lymphatic Veins. The absorbents. See 
Lymphatic Vessels. 

Lymphatic Vessels. Verxe lymphatics. Ductos 
serosi. These are very numerous, and arise at 
the surface of membranes, and in the tissue of 
organs, and carry into the veins the lymph 
from those parts. They are found in almost 
every part, and are of two orders, superficial 
and deep-seated. 

Lymphiza'tion. The effusion of coagul- 
able lymph. 

Liymphoche'zia. From lympha, lymph, 
and x E &> to go to stool. Serous diarrhoea. 

Liymph / oid. From lympha, and etchc, 
form. Possessing the character or appearance 
of lymph. 

Lympho'sis. The elaboration of lymph. 

Liymphot/Olliy. From lympha, lymph, 
and TEfivo), to cut. The dissection of the lym- 
phatics. 

Lypeina'nia. Melancholy. 

Ly'ra. From ^vpa, a lyre. Psalter V urn 
corpus psalloi'des. The transverse lines upon 
the posterior part of the under surface of the 
fornix, between the diverging corpora fim- 
briata, are so called, from their fancied resem- 
blance to the strings of a harp. 

Lyrate. Lyre-shaped. 

Lys'ol. A new antiseptic brought into 
notice by Dr. Gerlach. It is obtained by- 
boiling coal tar, alkali fat, resinous acid and 
resin, and contains no phenol, but principally 
cresol. It is easily soluble in water, and, it is 
claimed, is superior to carbolic acid and creolin 
as a bacteriacide. For the treatment of wounds 
a 1 per cent, solution is employed. For in- 
ternal washing ^ per cent, solutions are recom- 
mended. 

L.ys / sa Cani'na. Hydrophobia. 

LySSOdec'tllS. From /.vcca, canine mad- 
ness, and danvcj, to bite. One laboring under 
hydrophobia. 

I/yt'ta. The former name of a genus of 
vesicating insects, the Cantharis ; which see. 

Lytta Vesicato'ria. Cantharis. Spanish flies. 

Lytta Vitta'ta. Cantharis Vittata. Potato 
fly, of which there are several species in the 
United States. They are employed as substi- 
tutes for the Cantharis, being equally powerful 
in the vesicating action. 



M 



365 



MAC 



:m. 



M. In Medical Prescriptions, this letter 
signifies manipidus, a handful. Also, misce f 
mix. Also an abbreviation for Myopia and 
Minim. 

Ma. Abbreviation for milliamphere. 

Mac. An abbreviation for Macera. Mac- 
erate. 

Macapat'li. Sarsaparilla. 

Mace. The arillus or covering which en- 
velops the nutmeg. It has a pleasant aromatic 
odor, and a warm, moderately pungent taste. 
It is of an oleaginous nature and yellowish 
color. 

Maceration. Macera'tio ; from macero, 
to soften by water. The infusion, either with 
or without heat, of a solid substance in a 
liquid, with a view of extracting its virtues ; 
softening in water. 

Macies. Atrophy; emaciation, lean- 
ness. 

Mack Crown. An artificial crown 
united to the root of a natural tooth by two 
gold screws firmly inserted into the dentine of 
the root on either side of the pulp-canal, or 
into the pulp-canal with zinc filling material, 
fusible metal or amalgam, the hole in the ar- 
tificial crown being oblong, the long diameter 
antero-posteriorly. 

Mac / le. A variety of chiastolite, oc- 
curring in prismatic crystals, composed 
principally of silica, alumina and oxide of 
iron. 

Maclu'rite. A mineral, so called from 
Dr. Maclure, of New Jersey. It is a silicate 
of magnesia, with traces of potash, oxide of 
iron and fluorine. 

Macrobio'sis. Longevity. 

Macrobiot/ic. From /uatcpog, great, long, 
and fSiog, life. Long-lived. 

Macrocepll / alus. Macrocephalia. From 
fiaicpoc, great, and necpa?.?], head. Large-headed. 
Excessive development of the head. 

Macroco'lia. Great length of limb, 
especially of the lower extremities. 

Mac / rocosm. The world or cosmos in 
contradistinction to man, or little universe. 

Mac'rodont. Large-toothed. " Used to 
denote the comparative size of the teeth of differ- 
ent races. When the dental length multiplied 
by 100, divided by the basinasal length, ex- 
ceeds 44, the skull is considered macrodont ; if 



under 42, a microdont ; if intermediate, a me- 
sodont." (Gould.) 

Macrog'lossia. A large prolapsed tongue. 
Hypertrophy of the tongue. 

Macrom'elus. From panpog, great, and 
[xelog, a member. Excessive development of 
any organ or member. 

Macrono / siae. Chronic diseases. 

Macr.oplio'nus. From fianpog, great, 
and Qovrj, voice. A term applied in Physiology 
to one who has a strong voice. 

Macrophysoceph'alus. From ftaKpog, 
great, (pvcra, air, and neipa?^, the head. Em- 
physematous enlargement of the head of the 
foetus, and, as a consequence, obstructed de- 
livery. 

Macropnce / a. From fianpog, long, and 
-nveu, I breathe. A long or deep inspiration. 
Long-breathed. 

Macrop / nus. One who breathes slowly. 

Macropo'dia. From nanponovg, long- 
footed. A genus of organic deviations, char- 
acterized by unusual development of the 
feet. 

Macroprosop'ia. From /MKpog, great, 
and TrpoowKov, the face. Extraordinary devel- 
opment of the face. Large-faced. 

MacroSCe 7 lia. From /uaicpog, long, and 
analog, the legs. Long-legged. 

Macroscopic. Anything large enough 
to be seen by the naked eye, without the aid 
of a microscope. 

Mac / rosia. Manpog, long or great. In- 
crease of bulk, length ; elongation. 

Macro / sis. From fj.anpog, great. Increase 
of volume. 

Macroso / matous. From fianpog, and 
au/ia, a body. Having a large body. 

Macrosto'ma. From fiaKpog, and arojia, 
mouth. Congenital fissure of the angle of the 
mouth, making a large opening ; the result of 
defective development. 

Macrotraclie / lla. From jJtaKpoc, long, 
great, and rpaxrjAog, the neck. Long-necked ; 
large-necked. 

Macula. A spot. A permanent discol- 
oration of some portion of the skin, as in the 
case of ncevus, ephelis, &c. 

Macula Germinati'va. See Nucleus Ger- 



MINATIVUS. 

Macula Mat'ricis. 



Nsevus maternus. 



MAC 



366 



MAG 



Mac'ulse. Cutaneous diseases, compre- 
hending ephelis, mams, opilus and moles. 

Maculae Mater'nce. Mother's spots, nsevi 
materni. 

Mac'lllate. Macula' tus. Spotted. 

Madaro'sis. From fiadepoc, bald. Loss 
of hair, especially of the eye-lashes. 

Mad/der. The root of the Eubia tineto- 
rum ; used as a red dye. 

Maclefac'tion. Mad ef ado, to make wet. 
The act of wetting. 

Madiste / rion. Maclite'rium; trichola'- 
bium; volceVla. An instrument for the extrac- 
tion of hairs. Tweezers. 

Mad / lieSS. Insanity. 

Madness, Canine. Hydrophobia. 

Mad'or. Moisture. 

Magen/ta. A beautiful crimson dye 
from aniline. 

Magendie's Solution. Contains gr. 
xvj of sulph. of morphine to each fl. % . Dose, 
Til x to xv - 

Mag'got Pim'ple. Acne punctata. 

Magiste'rium Plumoi. Carbonate 
of lead. 

Mag'nia. Mayfia, any kneaded mass. 
Dregs ; sediment. Pulpy mass. 

Mag'iies. A magnet. 

Magnes Arsenica' lis. A corrosive prepara- 
tion of equal parts of sulphur, white arsenic 
and common antimony, mixed by fusion. 

Maglie'sia. Magne'sium; from magnes, 
the magnet, because it was supposed to have 
the power of attracting some principle from 
the air. The name of one of the alkaline 
earths, having a metallic basis; an oxide of 
magnesium. Magnesia, from its antacid qual- 
ity, forms an excellent basis for a dentifrice. 

Magnesia, Calcina'ta. Calcined magnesia. 
Oxide of magnesium. It is antacid and lax- 
ative when it meets with acid in the stomach. 
Dose, gr. x to £j, in water or milk. 

Magnesia, Henry's. A preparation of cal- 
cined magnesia. 

Magnesia, Solution of; Citrate of. See 
Liquor Magnesia Citratis. 

Magnesia Usta. Magnesia calcinata. Cal- 
cined magnesia. 

Magnesia Vitriola'ta. Sulphate of magnesia. 

Magnesia Water. Fluid magnesia. 

Magne'sise Ace'tas. Acetate of mag- 
nesia. Prepared by saturating the carbonate 
with acetic acid. It is of syrupy consistence. 
Dose, about four ounces. It acts like citrate 
of magnesia. 



Magnesice Car'bonas. Magnesioz svbcarboms. 
Magnesia alba. Carbonate of magnesia. Pre- 
pared from sulphate of magnesia by subcar- 
bonate of potassa. It is inodorous, insipid, 
light, white ; effervescing with acids and in- 
soluble in water. It is antacid, and, by com- 
bining with acid in the stomach, becomes ca 
thartic. Dose, gss to gij, in water or milk. 

Magnesice Citras. Citrate of magnesia. A 
saline preparation, formed by saturating a 
solution of citric acid with either magnesia or 
its carbonates. It is a cooling cathartic, and 
operates mildly. Dose from one ounce to 
twelve ounces. 

Magnesia? Sul'phas. Sul'phas magnes ioz jmrifi- 
cata. Magne'sia viiriola'ta. Salcatharticum 
amarum. Sulphate of magnesia. Epsom salts ; 
a well-known saline purge. A mild and safe 
cathartic. It is also refrigerent and diuretic 
Medium dose, an ounce, but generally given in 
divided doses frequently repeated. 

Mag'nesite. A silicate of magnesia 
containing a large quantity of water, and oc- 
curring in amorphous, or in tuberous and 
spongiform masses ; also a carbonate of mag- 
nesia. 

Magne'sium. Symbol Mg. Atomic 
weight 24.3. An alkaline metal which con- 
stitutes the base of magnesia. 

Magnesium, Chloride of. Magnesii chlori- 
dum. 

Magnesium, Oxide of. Magnesia. 

Mag'liet. Ma}v^/c, from Magnesia, in 
Asia Minor, whence it was obtained. The 
loadstone ; an amorphous ore or magnetic 
oxide ore of iron, having the property of at- 
tracting iron, and some of its ores, and 01 
pointing by one of its extremities to the north 
pole. 

Magnet, Electro. A piece of soft iron tem- 
porarily magnetized by induction into a helix. 

Magiiet/ic. Magnet'icus. Belonging or 
relating to the magnet. 

Magnetic Fluid. The imponderable fluid to 
which the magnet owes its virtues. 

Magnetic Needle. A magnetized needle, or 
small rod of iron suspended in its centre, 
which shows the resultant of the magnetic 
force at the point of observation. 

Magnetic Plas'ter. A mixture of equal pans 
of antimony, sulphur, and arsenic, melted to- 
gether in a glass cucurbit. 

Magnetic Pyrites. Xative black sulphuret of 
iron. 

Magnetic Telegraph. The electro-magnetic 



MAG 



367 



MAL 



telegraph ; an apparatus which, by means of 
iron wires conducting the electric fluid, conveys 
intelligence with the velocity of lightning to 
any given point. 

Mag'netism. The property of attrac- 
tion and repulsion of masses of similar ele- 
ments manifested especially by iron and certain 
of its ores, and by nickel, cobalt and other 
elements in a less degree — the static charge 
which such bodies are capable of assuming 
either under the influence of an electric cur- 
rent or by contact. That department of sci- 
ence which investigates the properties of the 
magnet. 

Magnetism, Animal. Mesmerism. Hypno- 
tism. The pretended science which claims 
that, by means of an electro-nervous influence 
one person can be made to control all the 
actions and sensations of another. It is hardly 
necessary to say that no evidence of the exist- 
ence of such a fluid exists. 

Mag-netiza'tion. Mesmerization. 

Magnetized. Mesmerized. 

Magneto-Electric Machine. A ma- 
chine for producing electro-magnetism ; which 
see. Some of these machines are used with 
acid, others without acid ; the latter are al- 
ways ready for use, it being simply necessary 
to turn a crank to put them in action. 

Magneto-Induction. The production of an 
induced current by the insertion of a magnet 
into a coil of wire. 

Magnetom'eter. From magnet, and 
fierpov, a measure. A series of magnets sus- 
pended so as to record variations in direction 
and intensity of magnetic force. 

Mag-net Operation. The removal of 
foreign bodies of steel by a magnet. 

Mag-nifi'er, Dental. Employed in ex- 
amining teeth, and sometimes adjusted to the 
finger of the operator. 

Magni tis. Magnet. 

Magnum Os. The third bone of the 
lower row of the carpus, counting from the 
thumb. 

Maidenhead. Maidenhood; virginity; 
hymen. 

Maize. Indian corn. Zea mays. 

Ma'jor. Greater. 

Majora / na. Sweet marjoram. See Or- 

GANUM MAJORANA. 

Mai. A French term for malady or dis- 
ease ; bad ; ill. 

Mai de Den. Odontalgia. 

Ma / la. The cheek ; also the cheek-bone. 



MaFacllite. From ua'AaKog, soft. Green 
carbonate of copper. 

Mala / cia. From /ua/MKoc, soft, effemi- 
nacy. A morbid softening of tissue. Also a 
longing for some particular aliment, witli dis- 
gust for common articles of diet, as is the case 
j with persons affected with chronic gastritis, 
and in chlorotic and pregnant females. A 
depraved appetite. 

Mala'colite. A variety of augite, of a 
dark-green color. 

Malaco / ma. From //alaKoc, soft. Soft- 
ening of a tissue or organ, as in the case of 
Mollities ossium, Mollities cerebri, &c. 

Malaco / sis. From uaAauoc, softening. 
Any condition characterized by an abnormal 
softening of the tissues of the body. 

Malacos'teon. From fiaXaicog, soft, and 
octsov, a bone. Softening of bones. 

Malac / tica. Emollients. 

Mala'dy. Disease. 

Malag^ma. From \ia\acau, to soften. 
An emollient application. 

Malaise. French. A general feeling of 
illness accompanied by restlessness anl dis- 
comfort. 

Ma / lar. Mala'ris ; from mala, the cheek. 
Belonging or pertaining to the cheek. 

Malar Bones. The two cheek-bones. 

Mala'ria. Marsh miasm. Malaria is a 
term applied to the germs of noxious, micro- 
scopic organisms, a species of bacillus, which 
cause or are related to the forms of fever com- 
mon to wet and marshy regions. The effects 
of malarial poison have a deleterious influence 
upon the teeth, the characteristics of which 
are coarse, soft, roughly-formed teeth, with 
spongy gums. 

Mala / rious. Eesulting from or connected 
with malaria. 

Mala 'rum Ossa. The cheek-bones. 

MaFate. Malas, atis. A combination of 
malic acid with a base. 

Malforma tion. Malfoma'tio. Wrong 
formation or structure of a part or organ. A 
deviation from natural development or struc- 
ture. 

Ma / lic Acid. Acidum maVicum. The 
acid of apples, pears, &c. 

Malig'nant. Malig'nus. Applied to 
diseases of an aggravated or dangerous char- 
acter, as pestilential fevers, cancers, &c. 

Maling'erer. One who feigns disease. 

Ma'lis. Malms' 'mus. A cutaneous affec- 
tion produced by parasitical insects. 



MAL 



368 



MAL 



Mai is Pedic'uli. Lousiness. 

Malleability. Malkabili'tas ; from mal- 
leus, a hammer. Susceptibility of extension 
under the blows of a hammer, a property 
possessed by several of the metals, and by gold 
in a higher degree than any of the others. 
This property is peculiar to some metals, as 
gold, silver, lead, &c, under all temperatures. 
Gold may be drawn into wire of only the 
4000th part of an inch in diameter, and it 
may be reduced, by passing it through rollers, 
to the 8000th part of an inch in thickness. 

Mallea'tio. Malleation, From malleus, 
a mallet. A variety of chorea in which one 
or both hands are made, by a convulsive action, 
to strike the knee. 

Mal'lei Ante'rior. The laxator tym- 
pani muscle of the ear. 

Mallei Inter' nus. The tensor tympani muscle. 

Mall'eolar. MalUoWrh. Pertaining to 
the ankles. Applied to two branches of the 
anterior tibial artery. 

Malleolar Arteries. Two arteries of the ankle 
derived from the anterior tibial. 

Malleolus. Diminutive of malleus, a 
mallet. The two projections formed by the 
tibia and fibula at the ankle ; the internal is 
called the malleolus internus, and the external, 
malleolus externus. 

Mal'let Automal/ic. An instrument 
operated by the action of a spiral spring or a 
steel spring, and used for condensing gold in 
filling teeth. See Automatic Mallet. 

Mal'let, Buckingham's and Boxwill's dental 
mallets designed to be attached to and operated 
by the dental engine. See Automatic Plug- 

GER. 

Mallet, Den'tal. A hand instrument made 
of lead, tin, steel, wood or metal compound 
and used for condensing gold in filling teeth. 

Ma/let, Electro-Magnetic. A dental instrument 
for condensing gold in filling teeth, and oper- 
ated by electro-magnetism as a motive power. 

Mallet, Hyde's Pneumatic. A dental mallet 
with an air-pump attached, which is operated 
by the foot revolving fly and drive wheels. 

Mallet Plug'gers. Instruments with points 
more or less deeply serrated for introducing 
and condensing gold in filling teeth, upon 
which blows are struck with a small hand 
mallet. Different forms are manufactured, 
known by the names of the inventors. 

Mallet, Pneumatic. A dental mallet having 
air as a motor, and devised by Dr. W. H. 
Jackson. See Pneumatic Mallet. 



Mal'leus. A hammer or mallet. The 
outermost of the four bones of the ear is so 
named from its shape. 

Mal'low, Marsh. A plant of the genus 
i Altfuea.. 

Mallow, Vervain. Malva Alcea. 
Malpig-'lii, Acini of. A number of 
! small, dark spots scattered through the plexus 
formed by the blood-vessels and uriniferous 
tubes in the kidney. 
Malpig'liian Bodies. Corpora Mal- 
| pig'hi. Small bodies or corpuscles found in 
j the kidney ; also certain white corpuscles found 
i in the spleen. 

Malpighian Ves'sels. A term applied in 
; Entomology to the biliary pouches or caeca of 
some insects, described by Malpighi, which 
j serve as a substitute for the liver. 

3Ialt. Barley, or other grain, made to 
germinate by steeping it in water, and after- 
: wards drying in a kiln, for the purpose of mak- 
\ ing beer. 

Mal / tha. From ua?.arrw } to soften. Min- 
I eral pitch, or tallow. 

Malt/ine. Preparations and foods for in- 
valids of malted wheat or barley : sometimes 
combined with cod-liver oil and other nutri- 
1 tive agents. 

Malt / ing'. The act of making malt. 
Malt/ose. Sugar obtained by the action 
of diastase on the fecula of barley. By some 
i it is considered to be identical with dextrine. 
Ma'lum. Disease. Also, an apple. 
Malum Canum. Malum coto'neum. The 
quince. 

Malum Cit'reum. The citron. 
Malum Med'icum. The lemon. 
Malum Mor'tuum. A cutaneous affection in 
which the affected parts appear to be struck 
with death. 

Malum Pi/are. See Trichosis. 
Ma'lllS. Pints mains. The apple. 
Ma/us Indica. Biliumbi biting-bing of Bon- 
tius. A tree of the East Indies, the root of 
which yields a cooling juice, which is drank in 
! fevers, and the leaves, boiled with rice, are 
used as a cataplasm. The ripe fruit is eaten, 
and the unripe made into a pickle for the 
1 table. 

3Ial / va. A genus of plants of the order 
Malvaceae. 

Malva Sylves'tris. The common mallow. 
High mallow. The leaves and flowers are 
sometimes used in fomentations, cataplasms, 
and enemas. 



MAM 



369 



MAN 



M amelle'. See Mamma. 

Mam'elou. See Nipple. 

Mam'ma. The glandular organ peculiar 
to mammiferous animals, imperfectly devel- 
oped in the male, and destined in the female 
for the secretion of milk ; the female breast. 

Mamma'Tia. From mamma, the breast. 
A class of animals comprising all those which 
suckle their young. 

Mammal'ogy. From mamma, and Xoyoc, 
a discourse. A treatise on the organization, 
habits, properties, and classification of Mam- 
mals. 

Mam'mary. Mamrm'rius ; from mamma, 
the breast. Relating to the breast. 

Mammary Abscess. Abscess of the breast. 

Mammary Ar'ter/es. They are three in 
number, one internal, and two external. The 
internal is a branch of the subclavian, and 
gives off the mediastinal, thymol, and pericardial 
arteries. The external are given off by the 
axillary artery. 

Mam'mary Gland. The organ which secretes 
the milk. 

Mammary Sarco'ma. A tumor of the texture 
and color of the mammary gland, occurring in 
various parts of the body. 

Mammary Veins. These veins follow the 
course of the mammary arteries. 

Mammifera. Mammalia. 

Mammilliform. Like a nipple; mastoid 
process of the temporal bone. 

Mainmil'la. The nipple. 

Mani'millary. Mammtila'ris. Pertain- 
ing to the nipple or breast. Also, resembling 
a nipple, a term used in many of the sciences. 

Mammillary Eminences. Corpora albican'tia. 
Two white bodies, of the size of a pea, behind 
the tuber cinereum, and between the crura cerebri. 

Mam'millated. Mam'miform. Mas- 
toid ; resembling a nipple. 

Mail/dible. Mandib'xda. From mando, 
to chew. A jaw. In Zoology, the lower jaw 
of mammals, both jaws of birds, and in insects 
the upper or anterior pair of jaws. 

Manditt' uluill. Mandibula. Fromman- 
dero, to chew. The inferior maxillary bone. 

Mandra'gora. The mandrake. 

Man'drake. A plant of the genus Atropa, 
formerly used as a narcotic. 

Man'ilrel. A revolving shank for con- 
fining in a lathe a substance to be turned ; used 
in Mechanical Dentistry for rotating grinding- 
wheels and polishing-brushes, and in Operative 
Dentistry, in connection with the dental engine, 
24 



for revolving disks, corundum, and wood 
points, &c. 

Man'ducate. To chew ; to eat. 

Maiiduca'tioil. Manduca'tio. Mastica- 
tion. 

Man'ganate. A combination of man- 
ganic acid and a base. 

Manganese. A grayish-white, hard, 
brittle metal, of a granular texture. 

Manganese, Black Oxide of. Manganese, oxide 
of. Manganese, binoxide of. Manganese, perox- 
ide of This oxide is much used in the manu- 
facture of porcelain teeth, for giving a purplish 
hue to the enamel. It is never, however, used 
by itself for this purpose, but in combination 
with some other oxides. 

Manganese, Sulphate of. A very soluble, 
rose-colored salt. 

Mangane'sic Acid. Mangan'ic acid. 
An acid existing in the chameleon mineral, 
termed manganate of potash. 

Mangane'sii Sulphas. Sulphate of 
manganese. This substance is in the form o? 
colorless, or pale rose-colored crystals. It acts 
as a cholagogue purgative, and, also, as an al- 
terative. 

Manga 'nium. See Maxgaxese. 

Manganum. Symbol Mn. Atomic 
weight, 54. A silver white metal with the 
properties of iron. Used in medicine in the 
form of oxides, sulphates and iodide. In 
small doses, a tonic. ■ - 

Man ganous. An oxide of manganese. 

Ma'nia. From ?.aivo[iai 7 to rage. Raving 
madness. 

Mania-a-Potu. Delirium tremens. 

Ma'iiiac. One affected with mania. 

Mail / icure. From manus, the hand, and 
cura, care. The processes of beautifying the 
hand. Also one who professionally attends to 
the care of the hands and nails. 

Mail'ikin. A model of plaster or papier 
mache, etc., showing the anatomy of the body or 
of an organ. 

Manipulation. From manus, a hand. 
The art of using or handling instruments. In 
Chemistry, the preparation of substances for ex- 
periment, and in Pharmacy, the preparation of 
medicines. 

Manipulator. One who manipulates. 

Manipulator, Amalgam. A dental instrument 
for introducing amalgam fillings. 

Manipulus. A handful. 

Man'na. A saccharine matter which 
exudes from many plants, especially the Frax- 



MAN 



370 



MAR 



inus ornus. It is used as a laxative. Dose £j 
to o U- 

Mjnna Metallo'rum. Calomel. 
. Mail'llite. Manna-sugar ; the sweet prin- 
ciple of manna on which its laxative virtues 
depend. 

Maim'brium. From minus, a hand. 
The handle of anything, or the hilt. 

Manubrium Ma'nus. The radius. 

Manubrium Ster'ni. The uppermost part of 
the sternum. 

Manulu'vium. A hand-bath. 

Man / us. The hand. 

Manustupra'tio. See Masturbation. 

Ma / ple Su'gar. Sugar made from the 
juice of the Acer saccharinum. 

Maran'ta. A genus of plants of the order 
Marantacece. 

Maranta Arunclina'cea. Arrow-root. 

Marasmop'yra. Marasmus, a wasting 
away. Hectic fever. 

Maras'nms. From iiapatvu, to grow 
lean. Atrophy. Emaciation. 

Mar'fole. The several varieties of car- 
bonate of lime which have a granular crystal- 
line texture. 

Marcasi'ta. Marcasite. Pyrites. 

Marcasita Alba. Bismuth. 

Marcasita Plum'bea. Antimony. 

Marces'cent. Marces / cens. Withering ; 
decaying. Applied in Botany to flowers which 
wither some time before they fall off. 
. Marcet's Blow-Pipe. A spirit-lamp 
fed by a jet of oxygen. 

Mar'cor. Emaciation. Atrophy. 

Marco'res. Such diseases as are char- 
acterized by general emaciation. 

Margar'ic Acid. From napyapiTrj, a 
pearl. An acid obtained from margarine, in 
the form of pearly scales. 

Margarine. Marga'rin. A peculiar 
pearl-like substance found pure in the solid 
part of human fat or olive oil. An artificial 
substitute for butter. 

Margari'ta. Pearl. Also, a tumor of 
the eye resembling pearl. 

Mar'garite. A mineral of a grayish- 
white color, found in Tyrol. 

Marg'arit/ic Acid. One of the fatty acids 
which result from the saponification of castor-oil. 

Mar'garone. A peculiar fatty sub- 
stance crystallizing in pearly scales, obtained 
by distilling margaric acid with quick-lime. 

Mar'garyl. Consisting of stearin and 
margarin. 



Marigold. A plant of the genus Calen- 
dula, bearing a yellow flower. 

Marine Acid. Muriatic, or hydrochlo- 
ric acid. 

Marine Salt Common salt. Chloride of 
sodium. 

Mar 'j Oram. Sweet marjoram. Ori- 
ganum. 

Marking- Ink. See Indelible Ink. 

Marl. An earth or clay containing more 
or less potash and carbonate of lime. 

Marmalade. A confection of quinces, 
or other fruit, and sugar, reduced to a pulta- 
ceous consistence. 

Marma'ryga. From fiap/iacpu, to shine. 
Flashings or coruscations before the eye. 

Mar'mor. Marble. 

Mar'row. The fatty substance contained 
in the medullary cavities in the long cylindri- 
cal bones. 

Marrow, Spinal. The medulla spinalis. 

Marrubium Vulgare, Common hore- 
hound ; white horehound. It is tonic, slightly 
stimulant, and in large doses laxative. 

Mars. 3Iartis. The alchemical name of 
iron. 

Mars Solu'bilis. Ferrum tartarizatum. 

Marsh's Test Apparatus. An instru- 
ment for detecting the presence of arsenious 
acid in solution, consisting of a curved tube in 
which the suspected fluid is inclosed with 
pieces of zinc and dilute sulphuric acid. The 
hydrogen thus produced combines with any 
arsenic present, forming gaseous urseuiuretted 
hydrogen, which, on being permitted to escape 
by a small jet, is easily ignited, and if a plate 
or tube be held over the flame, a mirror of 
metallic arsenic will be seen. 

Marshall Hall's Method. See Re- 
suscitation. 

Marshall's Cerate. A cerate composed 
of palm oil, calomel, acetate of lead, and 
citrine ointment. 

Mai , SU / pial. 3Iarsupialis ; from inarsupi- 
um, a purse. The obturator internus muscle. 
Also, the abdominal pouch of the opossum, 
kangaroo, <&c, into which their young are re- 
ceived and nourished for some time after they 
are born. 

Marsu / pium. Mapavpoc, a little sack. 
A pouch ; the large cavity of the perito- 
neum. Also, the scrotum. 

Mar / tial. Martia'lLs; from mars, iron. 
An old designation for several preparations 
of iron. 



MAR 



371 



MAS 



Martial /Ethiops. Protoxide of iron. 

Martial Salts. Salts of iron. 

Mar'tis I/im.itu'ra. Iron filings. 

Mas. Male. 

Mas'chale. The axilla. 

Mas'culine. 3fas, a male. Male, or be- 
longing to the male sex ; resembling a man. 

Mas. From massa, a mass. A mass. 

Mass Blue. See Hydrargyrum. 

Mas'sa. From /mocd, to mix. A mass. 
Generally applied to the compound from 
which pills are to be formed. 

Massa de Hydrar'gyro. See Blue Mass. 

Massage. From uaoo(j } to knead. A method 
of effecting changes in the nutrition of the 
body by rubbing, kneading, &c 

Masse / sis. Mastication. 

Masse 'ter. From imacao/nn/^ to chew. A 
muscle of the lower jaw, situated at the side 
and back part of the face, in front of the mea- 
tus externus. It arises by two portions, the 
one anterior and tendinous from the supe- 
rior maxilla, where it joins the malar bone ; 
the other, from the inferior edge of the malar 
bone and the zygomatic arch as far back as the 
glenoid cavity, and is inserted, tendinous and 
fleshy, into the external side of the ramus of 
the jaw, and its angles, as far up as the coro- 
noid process. The use of this muscle, when 
both portions act together, is to close the jaws; 
if the anterior acts alone, the jaw is brought 
forward ; if the posterior, it is drawn backward. 

Masseteric. Relating or belonging to 
the masseter muscle. 

Massi/cot. The yellow oxide of lead. 

Mas'tadeil. Muotdc, the breast, and 
adr/Vj a gland. The mammary gland, or female 
breast. 

Mastadeili / tis. Mastaden. Inflamma- 
tion of the mammary gland. 

Mastal'gia. Macroc, and a?,yog, pain. 
Pain of the mammary gland, or breast. 

Mastaiix'e. >j«oroc, and av^ increase. 
Swollen or enlarged female breast. 

Mastlielco / sis. Macroc, and e/xiocrig 
ulceration. Ulceration of mamma. 

Mas'tic. Mastich. A resinous substance, 
stimulant and tonic. Dissolved in alcohol or 
oil of turpentine, it is used as a varnish. It 
has been used as a temporary filling material 
in decayed teeth. 

Mastication. Mastica'tio ; from mastico, 
.to chew. The act of chewing food, or the pro- 
cess by which it is comminuted, and mixed 
with saliva, preparatory to being introduced 



into the stomach. The organs of mastication 
are the superior and inferior maxillary, and 
the palate bones, the teeth, and the temporal, 
masseter, and the external and internal ptery- 
goid muscles. To these might also be added 
the lips, the various movements of which de- 
pend upon the single and combined action of 
their muscles which extend over the greater 
portion of the face. 

The upper jaw, being rendered immovable 
by its connection with the bones of the head, 
is aptly compared by Richerand to an anvil, 
on which the lower jaw, in the act of mastica- 
tion, "strikes as a movable hammer," but the 
motions of the latter, and the pressure which it 
exerts, in these efforts, upon the former, would 
have the effect, continues this learned physi- 
ologist, to displace the different bones of the 
face, were they merely placed in juxtaposition, 
or only held together by sutures, if not so sup- 
ported as " to transmit to the skull the double 
effort which presses on it from below upward, 
and pushes out laterally." Hence we find the 
fabric of the face supported in an upward di- 
rection, by the ascending apophyses of the 
superior maxilla, the orbitar processes of the 
malar and the vertical processes of the palate 
bones ; and laterally, by the zygomatic pro- 
cesses of the temporal, which articulates with 
the malar bones. 

Two distinct actions are concerned in masti- 
cation. The first consists in separating a por- 
tion of food by means of the incisors, and the 
second, its manducation by the molars. The 
lower jaw being depressed, the food is placed 
between the lower and upper incisors, when, 
by the action of the elevator muscles, their 
edges are brought together ; the condyles and 
interarticular cartilages retaining the position 
on the articular eminences which they were 
made to assume in the first movement of the 
jaw, the grinding surfaces of the molars do not 
meet. But as soon as the incisors come to- 
gether, the lower jaw is drawn slightly back- 
ward by the contraction of the temporal and 
masseter muscles. By this movement the 
lower incisors pass backward and slightly up- 
ward, separating the food by an action which 
has been compared to the cutting of a pair of 
shears. The lower jaw is now depressed suffi- 
ciently to admit the separated portion of food 
between the superior and inferior molars, which 
is conveyed there by the action of the tongue, 
lips, and cheeks. It is then successively ele- 
vated and depressed, while at the same time, a 



MAS 



372 



MAT 



degree of lateral motion is given to it by the 
alternate action of the external and internal 
pterygoid muscles. By this complicated move- 
ment of elevation and partial rotation, the 
process of mastication is effected. 

The amount of lateral and rotary motion, 
however, is greatly influenced by the relation- 
ship which the teeth sustain to each other 
when the mouth is closed. It is much greater 
when the incisors of the upper jaw strike 
plumb upon the lower, than when the former 
shut over the latter. The process of mastica- 
tion, however, is very much aided by the adap- 
tation of the tubercles of the molars of one 
jaw to the depressions of those of the other, 
into which they constantly glide as the teeth 
come together. 

The food during the process of mastication, 
is penetrated by the saliva, which facilitates 
the reduction of it into a pultaceous mass. 
Reduced to this state, it is ready for deglutition. 

Mastication is justly regarded as the first 
step in the process of digestion, and viewed in 
this light, it assumes an importance in the func- 
tions of the animal economy which would not 
otherwise attach to it. Upon the complete dis- 
integration of alimentary substances, healthy 
digestion greatly depends ; and it is, doubtless, 
owing in a great degree to the imperfect man- 
ner in which this is effected, that many of the 
numerous cases of dyspepsia, continually oc- 
curring, are measurably attributable. 

Masticatory. The instruments and 
process of mastication. Also, a substance in- 
tended to be chewed for the purpose of excit- 
ing salivary secretion. 

Mas'ticlie. Mastic. A concrete resinous 
exudation from the Pistacia lentiscus. See 
Mastic. 

Masticli Herb. Common herb mastich ; 
the popular name of Thymus mastichina;. 

Mastich Tree. The popular name of Pis- 
tacia lentiscus. 

Mas'ticin, or Mas'ticine. A peculiar 
principle obtained by the action of alcohol on 
mastich. 

Mas / ticilS. Mastic. Belonging to the 
mamma?. 

Masti / tis. From /navroc, the breast, and 
itis, signifying inflammation. Inflammation 
of the breast. 

Mas'tix. Mastich. 

Mastocarcino'ma. From paarog, the 
breast, and napxtvu/ua, cancer. Cancer of the 
breast. 



Mastoicleocente / sis. From Mastoid, 
and kevttjoic, a puncture. Perforation of the 
mastoid process. 

Mastodes. Having large breasts. 

Mastodyn'ia. From fj.aamc, the breast, 
and o6vvrj, pain. Pain in the breast, generally 
of a neuralgic character. 

Mastodynia Apostemato'sa. Inflammation 
and abscess of the breast. 

Mastoid. Mastoideus; from fiaaroc, breast, 
and eidnr, resemblance, tipple-shaped. Also, 
processes of bone shaped like a nipple, and the 
sterno-cleido-mastoideus muscle. 

Mastoid Aperture. The opening between 
the cavity of the tympanum and the mastoid 
cells. 

Mastoid Ar'tery. Arteria mastoid ea. A pos- 
terior branch of the external carotid. 

Mastoid Can'cer. A firm carcinomatous 
growth, resembling the boiled udder of the 
cow. 

Mastoid Cells. Mastoid sinuses. Cells in the 
mastoid process, which communicate with each 
other, and open into the cavity of the tym- 
panum. They increase the intensity of sound. 

Mastoid Fora' men. A hole by the side of 
the mastoid process. 

Mastoid Fos'sa. A depression at the inner 
surface of the mastoid portion of the temporal 
bone. It forms part of the lateral sinus. 

Mastoid or Digas trie Groove. A groove at 
the inner side of the mastoid process, which 
affords attachment to the posterior belly of the 
digastric muscle. 

Mastoid, Mam'miform, or Mam' miliary Proc'- 
ess. A large, round protuberance at the in- 
ferior and posterior part ot the temporal bone. 

Mastoid Muscle Poste'rior. Splenitis. 

Mastoid e / US. The sterno cleido mas- 
toideus muscle. 

Mastoideus Lateralis. The complex minor. 

Maston'CUS. A tumor of the breast. 

Mastorrliag -/ ia. From uacror, and 
prjyvvut, to break forth. An unusual flow of 
milk. 

Mas'tos. From ,uaoroc, breast. Mamma. 

Mastotlie'oa. From uacroc, the breast, 
and tf//K/7, pouch or purse. A term applied in 
Zoology, by llliger, to the abdominal pouch in 
the Marsupial Mammifera. 

Masturba'tioii. Excitation of the gen- 
ital organs with the hand. 

Mat. Small portions of gold or tin foil, 
cut from the tape form into different sizes for 
filling teeth. 



MAT 



373 



MAX 



Ma'ter. A mother ; applied in Anatomy 
to two membranes of the brain. 

Mater Aceti. Mother of vinegar ; a mould 
plant developed in vinegar. 

Mater Metallo'rum. Quicksilver. 

Mater Perta'rum. Mother of pearl. 

Materia. Matter. 

Materia Medica. That branch of medical 
science which embraces the knowledge of 
medicines, their action on the animal economy, 
and mode of administration. Also, a col- 
lective term, comprising all medicines, or all 
substances, natural or artificial, which are 
used in medical practice as remedies in disease. 

Mati/CO. A Peruvian plant, the Piper 
angustifolium. A valuable styptic, aromatic 
stimulant, and tonic. As a styptic the powdered 
leaves are used. 

Mat/raSS. Matra'cium. A retort; a 
glass vessel with a long neck, used in chemis- 
try and pharmacy. 

Matres Cer'ebri. The meninges of the 
brain. 

Matricaria. A genus of plants of the 
order Compos itce. Dose, gssto gj. 

Matricaria Chamomil'/a. Wild corn. Ger- 
man Chamomile. The flower possesses mild 
tonic properties. 

Matricaria Parthe' 'nium. Feverfew. Mother' s- 
wort. The flowers are stomachic, tonic, and 
emmenagogue. 

Matriculate. From matricula, a roll or 
register, diminutive of matrix. To receive 
admission and to enroll among the members of 
a College or University. Also, one thus ad- 
mitted.' 

Ma'trix. Plural matrices. Ma'triti. A 
mould ; the cavity in which anything is formed. 
In Anatomy, the uterus ; applied by also 
French writers to the sac of a tooth. In Min- 
eralogy, the earthy matter which accompanies 
ore. In Dentistry, a piece of steel or other 
metal of suitable form, used in filling proximal 
cavities. It is placed between the tooth to be 
filled and the adjoining one, and held in posi- 
tion by wooden wedges, thus forming a tem- 
porary wall against which the filling of gold 
may be consolidated. See Matrix, Dental. 
In Dental Mechanism, a mould of sand or other 
substance in which dies for swaging are cast. 

Matrix, Dental. A small instrument, devised 
by Dr. Lewis Jack, to facilitate the filling of 
a cavity where the lateral wall is wanting. 
They are formed of slightly wedge-shaped 
pieces of steel, hollowed out at their_ thicker 



edge, the depression terminating at the thinner 
edge. The plain part of the face is file-cut, 
and at each end a square cut is made, to ac- 
commodate the points of the pliers used for 
adjusting the matrix. A number of pairs are 
necessary to meet the requirements of the dif- 
ferent cases. 

Mat / ter. In popular language, every 
substance which enters into the composition of 
a body, or which has sensible properties. In 
Physiology, all substances evacuated from the 
intestinal canal and eliminated from the sur- 
face of the body. In Pathology, pus and other 
morbid evacuations. 

Maturation. Matura'tio. Progress to 
maturity of an abscess. 

Matu'rative. Matu'rans. Kemedies 
which promote the suppuration of an inflam- 
matory tumor. 

Maturity. Perfect development, Kipe- 
ness. 

Maw. In common language, the stomach 
of brutes. 

Maxil'la. From /macau, to chew. The 
jaw, either upper or lower. 

Maxilla, Inferior. The lower jaw. 

Maxilla, Supe'rior. The upper jaw. 

Maxil'lare Inferius OS. Maxilla in- 
ferior. Mandibula. The lower jaw is the 
largest bone of the face, and, though but one 
bone in the adult, it consists of two symmet- 
rical pieces in the foetus. 

It occupies the lower part of the face, has a 
semicircular form, and extends back to the 
base of the skull. 

It is divided into the body and extremities. 

The body is the middle and horizontal por- 
tion ; this is divided along its centre by a ridge 
called the symphisis, which is the place of sep- 
aration in the infant state ; the middle portion 
projects at its inferior part into an eminence 
called the mental process or chin, on each side 
of which is a depression for the muscles of the 
lower lip, and externally to these depressions 
are two foramina, called anterior mental, for 
transmitting an artery and nerve of the same 
name. 

The horizontal portion or sides extend back- 
ward and outward, and on the other surface 
have an oblique line for the attachment of 
muscles. 

On the inner surface of the middle part 
behind the chin, along the line of the symphi- 
sis, there is a chain of eminences called genial 
processes, to the superior of which the fra?num 



MAX 



374 



MAX 



linguae is attached, to the middle the genio- 
hyoglossi, and to the inferior the genio-hyoid 
muscles ; on each side of these eminences are 
depressions for the sublingual glands, and on 
each side of these depressions there runs an 
oblique ridge upward and outward, to the 
interior part of which is attached the mylo- 
hyoid muscle, and to the posterior part, the 
superior constrictor of the pharynx ; this lat- 
ter muscle is consequently involved, more or 
less, in the extraction of the last molar teeth 
Below this line there is a groove for the mylo- 
hyoid nerve. 

The upper edge of the body is surmounted 
by the alveolar process and cavities correspond- 
ing in number and size to the roots of the 
teeth. 

The lower edge, called the base, is rounded, 
obtuse and receives the superficial fascia and 
platysma muscle. 

The extremities of the body have two large 
processes rising up at an obtuse angle, named 
the rami of the lower jaw. These processes 
are fiat and broad on their surfaces ; the outer 
is covered with the masseter muscle, the inner 
has a deep groove which leads to a large hole, 
the posterior dental or maxillary foramen, for 
transmitting the inferior dental nerves and 
vessels to the dental canal running along the 
roots of the teeth. This foramen is protected 
by a spine, to which the internal lateral liga- 
ment is attached. 

The ramus has a projection at its lower part, 
which is the angle of the lower jaw ; its upper 
ridge is curved, having a process at each end ; 
the anterior one is the coronoid process ; this is 
triangular, and has the temporal muscle in- 
serted into it; the posterior is the condyloid, 
and articulates with the temporal bone. This 
process has a neck for the insertion of the 
pterygoid muscle. 

The structure of the lower jaw is compact 
externally, cellular within and traversed in 
the greater part of its extent by the inferior 
dental canal. 

The lower jaw is developed from two cen- 
tres of ossification, which meet at the symphi- 
sis. It is articulated to the temporal bones by 
the condyles and several ligaments, namely, an 
external and internal lateral, the capsular, 
intermaxillary, stylo-maxillary and two syno- 
vial membranes. It is also articulated with 
the teeth. 

Maxil'lare Superius Os. Maxilla superior. 
The upper jaw is composed of two bones which 



are united on the median line of the face. 
They occupy the anterior upper part of the 
face, are of very irregular form, and each con- 
sists of a body, processes and foramina. 

The body is the central part of the bone and 
has four surfaces, namely, the anterior or facial 
surface, the posterior or zygomatic, the supe- 
rior or orbital and the inferior or palatine 
surface. 

The anterior surface is irregularly convex, 
and has a depression about its centre just 
above the canine fossa, immediately above 
which is the infra-orbitar foramen for trans- 
mitting an artery and nerve of the same name ; 
its upper and inner edge forms part of the 
lower margin of the orbit, from the inner 
extremity of which proceeds upward towards 
the nasal and frontal bones, a long and rather 
flat process, the nasal process of the superior 
maxilla; it is of a pyramidal form; its pos- 
terior edge forming the internal margin of the 
orbit and helping to make the lachrymal 
groove ; its anterior edge receives the cartilages 
of the nose ; its upper corresponds to the na^al 
bones, and its summit to the frontal, while its 
outer surface gives attachment to the muscles, 
and its inner enters into the formation of the 
nose. 

From the lower edge of its anterior surface 
the alveolar processes and cavities are formed ; 
these consist in depressions of a more or less 
conical form, and correspond to the number of 
teeth or roots of teeth they are intended to 
receive. 

The posterior, or zygomatic surface, is convex, 
directed backwards and outwards, and forms 
part of the zygomatic fossa. About its centre 
it is perforated by three or four small holes, 
the posterior dental canals, which go to the 
alveoli of the molar teeth. 

The lower surface extends from the alveolar 
processes in front to the horizontal plate of the 
palate bones behind, called the palatine pro- 
cesses, which are rough below, forming the 
roof of the mouth, and smooth above, making 
the floor of the nostrils. They are united 
along the median line, at the anterior part of 
which is the foramen incisivum, having two 
openings in the nares above, while there is but 
one in the mouth below. 

The upper or orbital surface is triangular in 
shape, with its base in front, forming the an- 
terior, lower and internal edge of the orbit, 
while its apex extends back to the bottom ; it 
forms the floor of the orbit and roof of the 



MAX 



375 



MAX 



antrum ; its internal edge is united to the 
lachrymal, ethmoid and palate bones; its ex- 
ternal edge assists in forming the sphenomax- 
illary fissure, and along its central surface is 
seen a canal running from behind, forward 
and inward, the infra-orbitar canal. This 
canal divides into two ; the smaller is the an- 
terior dental, which descends to the anterior 
alveoli along the front wall of the antrum ; 
the other is the proper continuation of the ca- 
nal, and ends at the infra-orbitar hole ; along 
the upper part of the line uniting the palatine 
processes there is a ridge, the nasal crest, for 
receiving the vomer, and at the anterior part 
of this crest there is a projection forward, the 
nasal spine ; at the external and upper part of 
the body is a malar process. 

The body of the superior maxilla is occu- 
pied by a large and very important cavity 
called the antrum Highmorianum or maxillary 
sinus. This cavity is somewhat triangular in 
shape, with its base looking to the nose, and 
its apex to the malar process. Its upper wall 
is formed by the floor of the orbit, its lower 
by the alveoli of the molar teeth, which some- 
times perforate this cavity. The canine fossa 
bounds it in front, while the tuberosity closes 
it behind. 

The opening of this cavity is on its nasal 
portion or base into the middle meatus of the 
nose, and in the skeleton is large, while in the 
natural state it is much contracted by the eth- 
moid bone above, the inferior spongy below, 
the palate bone behind, the lachrymal bone 
in front and by the mucous membrane which 
passes through the opening and lines the an- 
trum. 

This cavity communicates with the anterior 
ethmoidal cells and frontal sinus. 

The structure of the upper jaw is thick and 
cellular in its alveolar and other processes. 

It is articulated with two bones of the cra- 
nium, the frontal and ethmoid, and seven of 
the face, namely, the nasal, malar, lachrymal, 
palate, inferior turbinated, vomer, to its fel- 
low, and also to the teeth. Sometimes it ar- 
ticulates with the orbital plate of the sphenoid. 

Its development is very complicated, and is 
stated to be by as many osseous points as that 
of the body and its various processes. 

Maxillary. Maxilla'ris; from maxilla, 
the jaw. Pertaining to the jaws. 

Maxillary Ar'tery, External. See Facial 
Artery. 

Maxillary Ar'tery, Internal. One of the 



terminal branches of the external carotid. It 
commences in the substance of the parotid 
gland, opposite the meatus auditorius externum, 
then goes horizontally behind the neck of the 
condyle of the lower jaw to the pterygoidei 
muscles, between which it passes, and then 
proceeds forward to the tuberosity of the supo- 
rior maxillary bone, from whence it takes a 
vertical direction upward, between the tempo- 
ral and external pterygoid muscles to the zy- 
gomatic fossa, where it again becomes hori- 
zontal, and, finally, ends in the spheno maxil- 
lary fossa, by dividing into several branches. 

Those branches of the internal maxillary 
supplying the passive organs of mastication, 
or the superior and inferior maxillary bone3 
with the teeth, are the inferior maxillary or 
dental artery, the alveolar or superior dental, 
the infra-orbital, the superior palatine and the 
spheno-palatine. 

Maxillary Articulator, Bean's. An articu- 
lator, or skeleton model of the jaws, which, in 
connection with his Condylometer, can be ad- 
justed so as to correspond in its mechanical 
movements to the jaw of any particular pa- 
tient. It is used in the construction of inter- 
dental splints, and in articulating sets of arti- 
ficial teeth. When used as an antagonizing 
model, if properly adjusted, the "bite" can be 
lengthened or shortened, when once obtained, 
without destroying the correct antagonism of 
the teeth. See Fractures of the Maxil- 
lary Bones. 

Maxillary Bone, Inferior. Maxillare infe- 
rius os. 

Maxillary Bone, Superior. Maxillare supe- 
rius os. 

Maxillary Gland. Glandu'la maxilla r ris. Sub- 
maxillary Gland. One of the three salivaiy 
glands, situated under the base of the lower 
jaw, resting upon the hyo-glossus and mylo- 
hyoideus muscles, and separated from the paro- 
tid gland by a process of fascia, and from the 
sublingual by the mylo-hyoideus muscle. 

It is of an oval form, pale color, and, like 
the parotid, consists in its structure of small 
granulations, held together by cellular tissue, 
and each having a small excretory duct, 
which, successively uniting with one another, 
finally forms one common duct, the duct of 
Wharton, which passes above the mylo-hyoid 
muscle, and, running forward and inward, en- 
ters the mouth below the tip of the tongue, at 
a papilla seen on either side of the froenuin 
linguae. 



MAX 



376 



MEC 



The use of this gland is the same as the 
parotid, — to secrete the saliva, and its duct is 
the route by which it is conducted into the 
mouth. 

Maxillary Nerve, Inferior. This nerve forms 
the third great division of the fifth pair. It 
is the largest branch, and passes from the 
ganglion of Gasser through the foramen ovale 
of the sphenoid bone to the zygomatic fossa. 
. This nerve, as stated, is united to the ante- 
rior or motor roots, which come together on 
the outside of the foramen ovale ; then, in the 
zygomatic fossa, the inferior maxillary nerve 
divides into two branches: 1. An external or 
superior; 2. An internal or inferior. The ex- 
ternal is the motor branch, and gives off the 
masseteric, the temporal, buccal and pterygoid 
branches. 

- The internal division of this nerve consists 
of three branches, all of which give sensation, 
and are the anterior auricular, the gustatory 
and the inferior dental. 

Maxillary Nerve, Superior. This nerve pro- 
ceeds from the middle of the Casserian gan- 
glion, passes through the foramen rotundum 
of the sphenoid bone, into the pterygo maxil- 
lary fossa; here it enters the canal of the 
floor of the orbit, the infra-orbitar canal, tra- 
verses its whole extent, and emerges on the 
face, at the infra-orbitar foramen, where it 
terminates in numerous filaments in the mus- 
cles, and integuments of the upper lip and 
cheek. 

The superior maxillary nerve supplies the 
upper jaw, and gives off many important 
branches, which are as follows : 

In the pterygo- maxillary fossa two branches 
descend to a small reddish body, called the 
ganglion of Meckel, or the spheno-palatine 
ganglion, which is situated on the outer side 
of the nasal or vertical plate of the palate 
bone. 

Three branches proceed from this ganglion : 
1. An inferior descending, or palatine nerve ; 2. 
An internal, lateral, nasal or spheno-palatine ; 3. 
A posterior pterygoid or Vidian. The superior 
maxillary nerve also gives off the orbital and 
the posterior dental nerves. 

Maxillary Sinus. Antrum Highmoria' num. 
Antrum maxilla? superioris. See Maxillaee 

SuPERIUS OS. 

Maxillary Sinus, Diseases of. The diseases 
of this cavity, though often of a dangerous 
and formidable nature, have received less at- 
tention from the surgical and medical prac- 



titioner than almost any to which the body is 
liable. Among the different forms of morbid 
action set up here, are, — 1. Inflammation of the 
lining membrane ; 2. A purulent condition of its 
secretions; 3. Abscess; 4. Ulceration of the lining 
membrane ; 5. Caries, necwsis and softening of its 
osseous parietes; 6. Tumors of the lining mem- 
brane and periosteum; 7. Exostosis of its osseous 
parietes. Besides the above, it sometimes be- 
comes the seat of injuries produced by me- 
chanical violence. 

The form which the disease puts on is de- 
termined by the state of the constitutional 
health, or some specific tendency of the gen- 
eral system, and we can, therefore, readily 
imagine that a cause which, .in one person, 
would give rise only to simple inflammation 
of the lining membrane, or mucous engorge- 
ment, might, in another, produce an ill-con- 
ditioned ulcer, fungus hsematodes or osteo- 
sarcoma. Simple inflammation and mucous 
engorgement not unfrequently cause caries and 
exfoliation of the surrounding osseous tissues, 
and, as a consequence, in some instances, even 
the destruction of the life of the patient. For 
diseases and wounds of the maxillary sinus, 
see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Maximum. The greatest amount or 
quantity ; opposed to minimum. 

Mead. A fermented liquor made from 
honey and water. 

Mea'sles. Rube'ola. A cutaneous dis- 
ease characterized by a crimson rash in stig- 
matized dots, appearing about the third or 
fourth day, and ending in about three days in 
mealy desquamation. The eruption is usually 
preceded by hoarseness, a dry cough and 
sneezing, and is attended by febrile symptoms. 
Measles cause defective teeth of a narrowed 
width, compressed, eroded edges and vertical 
grooves on the crowns ; also exfoliation of the 
tooth-germs, as well as of the jaws. 

Meatus. A passage or canal. 

Meatus Audita' 'rius Exter'nus. The external 
auditory passage. 

Meatus Auditoriuus Inter' nus. The internal 
auditory passage. 

Meatus Cce'cus. The Eustachian tube. 

Meatus Nari'um. Nasal fosse. 

Meatus Urina'rius. The orifice of the 
urethra. 

Median leal. Meclumi'cus; from u>;\avt;, 
a machine. Pertaining to a machine; the art 
of constructing machines. Also, acting by 
physical power. It relates, too, to the sensible 



MEC 



377 



MED 



properties of masses of matter. In Medicine, 
remedies which act by irritation. Also, phy- 
sicians who refer every function of the body, 
whether healthy or morbid, to a certain condi- 
tion of the mechanical properties of the blood 
and other parts of the body. For the applica- 
tion of the term in Dental Surgery, see Me- 
chanical Dentistry. 

Mechanical Dent'istry. The art of con- 
structing and applying artificial teeth, artificial 
palates, obturators and appliances for the cor- 
rection of irregularity in the arrangement of 
the natural teeth. See Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry; Impressions of the 
Mouth in Wax ; Metallic Base for Ar- 
tificial Teeth ; Model, Plaster and Me- 
tallic, of the Alveolar Border ; Model, 
Antagonizing, for Artificial Teeth ; 
Mounting Mineral Teeth upon a Metal- 
lic Base, &c. 

Mechanics. The science which treats 
of the laws of motion of material bodies. 

Mechanics, Animal. That part of physiology 
which treats of the laws which govern the 
movements of the animal body. 

Mecll'anism. The structure of the 
body; the assemblage of the parts of a ma- 
chine ; any part or structure having the nature 
of a machine. 

Mech'ailist. One who is skilled in mech- 
anism. In Dentistry, one who gives attention 
to the details of the manufacture and insertion 
of artificial teeth. See Dental Prosthesis. 

Meckel's Gair'glioil. The spheno- 
palatine ganglion. 

Mec / onate. A salt resulting from the 
combination of meconic acid with a salifiable 
base. 

Meconic Acid. From prjuuv, a poppy. 
A peculiar acid contained in opium. 

Mec'onin. 3Iec / onine ; a peculiar crystal- 
line substance extracted from opium. 

Meco/lliuill. From pr/nur/, the poppy. 
The inspissated juice of the Papaver somnif- 
erum. Also, the excrement in the large in- 
testines of the foetus. 

Me'dian. 3Iedianus, from medium, the 
middle. That which occupies the middle ; the 
central or middle portion. 

Median Line. The imaginary vertical line 
supposed to divide a body into two equal parts. 

Median Nerve. A nerve occupying an in- 
termediate position between the radial and 
ulnar nerves, and passing down the middle of 
the forearm to the palm of the hand. 



Median Veins. Three of the veins of the 
forearm are so called, the median cephalic, the 
median basilic, and the common median. 

Mediastinum. The membranous par- 
tition which divides the thorax into two lateral 
halves. 

Mediastinum Cer'ebri. The falx cerebri. 

Me / diate. Media'tus. Middle ; between 
two extremes. Indirect. 

Mediate Auscultation. The use of the steth- 
oscope in examining the sounds of the lungs, 
heart, &c. 

Mediate Percussion. The using of a plex- 
imeter on walls of chest. 

Medical. 3Iedica / lis. Relating to the 
science or profession of medicine. 

Medical Jurispru 'dence. Legal medicine. 

Medicament. Medicomen'tum ; from 
medicare, to heal. A medicine ; a healing ap- 
plication. 

Medicated. Having medicine in it; 
treated with medicine ; purified and fitted for 
medical use. 

Medication. Medica'tio. The change 
produced in the animal economy by the opera- 
tion of medicine. 

Medic 'atrix. Healing or curing. 

Medici / na. The healing art. A sci- 
ence which has for its object the cure of disease 
and the preservation of health. 

Medicina Conservati va. Hygiene. 

Medicina Dicetet'ica. Dietetic medicine ; 
that part of medicine which relates to diet. 

Medicina Gymnas'tica. That part of medi- 
cine which relates to exercise. 

Medicina Hermet'ica. The employment of 
chemical remedies in the treatment of disease. 

Medicina Prophylac'tica. Hygiene. Pre- 
ventive medicine. 

Medicinal. 31edicina / lis ; from medi- 
cina, medicine. Having remedial powers; 
adapted to the mitigation and cure of disease. 

Medic' inal Days. Critical days. 

Medicinal Hours. The hours when it is sup- 
posed medicine may be given with greatest ad- 
vantage. Those most commonly fixed upon 
are in the morning fasting, about an hour be- 
fore dinner, and some horn's after it, and before 
going to bed. But, as a general rule, the times 
should be governed by the symptoms. 

Medicine. 31edici / na. The healing art ; 
the science and art of healing and curing dis- 
ease. Also, a medicine. 

Medicine, Clin'ical. See Clinical Medi- 
cine. 



MED 



378 



MEL 



Medicine, Legal. Medical jurisprudence. 
See Legal Medicine. 

Medico-Chirurgieal. Belonging or 
relating both to medicine and surgery. 

Medico-Legal. Relating to legal medicine, 
as a medico-legal inquiry. 

Med'icilS. A physician. 

Meditul'lium. A term synonymous 
with diplbe ; also the medullary juice in the 
spongy tissue of the short bones, and extremi- 
ties of the long bones. 

Me'diuni. The middle place or degree. 

Medlll'la. Marrow. Also, the pith of 
vegetables, and the white substance of the 
brain. 

Medulla Oblongata. The upper enlarged 
portion of the spinal cord, resting upon the 
basil a ry process of the occipital bone. 

Medulla Spina' lis. The spinal cord. 

Medullary. Medulla' rh; from medulla, 
marrow. Relating to, or resembling, marrow. 

Medullary Ar'teries. The arteries which go 
to the marrow of the bones. 

Medullary Mem'brane. The periosteal mem- 
brane which lines the cavities of hollow bones. 

Medullary Sarco'ma. Fungus hsematodes. 

Medullary Sub'stance. The white part of 
the brain. Also, the internal substance of the 
kidney. 

Medullary Tumors. Resembling the brain 
in structure. 

MedllUo'silS. Medulla, marrow. Re- 
sembling marrow ; full of marrow or pith. 

Medlllliza'tion. Softening of bone tis- 
sue in the disease known as osteitis. " 

Meerschaum. Sea foam, or sea froth. 
A silicate of magnesia, a greasy, soapy sub- 
stance, found in Asia Minor, and also in Corn- 
wall, and other places in Europe. 

Megr'aloblasts. Corpuscles of the blood 
which are of excessive size. 

Megalosplancll'nia. From ueyac, great, 
and o-'/.ayxrov, a viscus. A tumor formed by 
one of the viscera. 

Megalosplaneh'nus. One with en- 
larged viscera. 

Me'grim. Hemicrania, Neuralgia of 
one side of the head. 

Meibomian Glands. The small se- 
baceous follicles situated between the conjunc- 
tive membrane of the eye and the cartilage of 
the eyelid. 

Mel. Md'lis. Honey. 

Mel Aceta'tum. Oxymel, or honey and vine- 
gar. 



Mel /Egyptia'cum. Oxymel of sub-acetate 
of copper. 

Mel Ae'reum. Mel Ros'cidwm. Aerial honey ; 
honey dew ; manna. 

Mel Bora'cis. Honey of borax. 

Mel Despuma'tum. Clarified honey. 

Mel Prcepara'tum. Prepared honey. 

Mel Rosae. Honey of roses. 

Mel Scilloe Compos' Hum. Compound honey 
of squill. 

Me'la. From fiau, to search. A probe. 

Melse'na. From fje/.ac, black. Vomit- 
ing of concrete blood of a blackish-red color. 

Melaena Cho/ce'a. Icterus niger, or black 
jaundice. 

Melcena Fungo'sa. Fungus Hsematodes. 

Melaleuca. A genus of plants of the 
order Myrtacecz. 

Melaleuca Cajuputi. The name of a plant 
which affords the cajeput oil.' 

Melaleuca Leucaden'dron. Same as Mela- 
leuca cajuputi. 

Melaleuca Mi' nor. Another name for Mel- 
aleuca cajuputi. 

Me'lam. A Avhite insoluble powder 
formed by fusing sulphocyauide of ammonia 
and sulphocyauide of potassium. 

MeFampodium. Black hellebore. 

Melampyr'in. A substance somewhat 
analogous to gum and sugar, obtained from the 
Mdampyrum nemorosum. 

Melaiiaymia. Me/.ar, black, and at/tf f 
blood. A state of suffocation, by which all 
the blood in the body appears black, due to in- 
sufficient aeration. Also a condition resulting 
from chronic disease, in which the blood con- 
tains a black pigment matter floating in it. 

Melanclilo'rus. Literally, of a dark- 
yellow color. Applied in Pathology to individ- 
uals suffering from black jaundice. 

Melancholia. Melancholy. 

MeFancholy. Melancholia; from fteXnr t 
black, and x '-'?, bile. A mental affection char- 
acterized by depression of spirits, and occupa- 
tion of the mind on one train of thoughts. It 
was supposed by the ancients to be caused by 
black bile, and hence the appellation. 

Melanis'mus. Black jaundice. 

3Iel'anite. A black variety of garnet. 

3Iel'anoid. From ue/.ac, black, and et&ir, 
likeness. Resembling dark pigmentary spots. 

Melanosis. From fi£/.ai-o<<> } to become 
black. An organic affection in which the 
structure of the parts assumes a black color and 
firm consistence, exhibiting an appearance 



MEL 



379 



MEM 



not unlike the bronchial glands, when, by a 
softening process, they are converted into deep 
ulcers. The lungs, cellular and adipose text- 
ures, are most subject to this species of degen- 
eration. It is called, by Dupuytren, black 
cancer, and by Carswell, melanoma. 

Melanotic. Of, or belonging to, mel- 
anosis. 

Melaim'rin. M<?2ac, black, and ovpov, 
urine. A substance in form of a black pig- 
ment, found sometimes in urine. 

Me'las. MeXac, black. Black leprosy, or 
lepxt nigricans. 

Melas'ma. From peAac, black. A black 
spot usually occurring upon the tibia of old 
persons, which soon degenerates into an ulcer. 

Melas'sic Acid. An acid obtained by 
boiling sugar with alkaline solutions. 

Melat roph'ia. From ueJ ac, a limb, and 
a-pnfra, wasting. Wasting of the limbs. 

Melege'ta. G rains of paradise. 

Meli. Mel, Mellis. Ploney. 

Melian'thllS. A genus of plants of the 
order Zygophyllacece. 

Melianthus Major. Great honeyflower. A 
South African plant, the leaves of which have 
been used in decoction for diseases of the gums 
and sore throat ; also, as a remedy for tinea 
capitis. 

Meli'ceris. From pefa, honey, and Kepac, 
wax. An encysted tumor, the contents of 
which resemble wax. 

Melig > ei / on. From fish, honey. A fetid 
humor, of the consistence of honey, discharged 
from an ulcer, attended with caries of the bone. 

MeFilite. From (tell, honey, and ?u&og t 
stone. A small yellow crystal found in the 
lava of Vesuvius. 

Melitse'mia. Sugar in the blood. 

Melit/agra. Impetigo ; also pain of 
limbs, arthritic, or rheumatic. 

Melitu'ria. See Diabetes. 

Mella'g-O. From mel, honey. Any medi- 
cine of the consistence of honey. 

MeFlate. A salt formed by the union 
of mellitic acid with a base. 

Melliferous. Producing honey. 

Mel'lone. A lemon-yellow powder, com- 
posed of carbon and nitrogen. 

Melo, The melon; also staphyloma. 

Mel'oe. A genus of coleopterous insects 
in the system of Latreille. See Cantharis. 

Meloe Niger. The Cantharis atrata, or blis- 
tering fly of the United States. 

Meloe Vesicato'rius. Cantharis. 



Melon'CUS. M^iW, check, and oyrsnr f 
tumor. A tumor of the cheek. 

Meloplas'tic. Meloplasti'cw ; from prfiov f 
the cheek, and iv'kaaaM, to form. The operation 
for the restoration of any part of the cheek 
when lost by wounds or ulcers. 

Melo'sis. Mt/Thjoic; from prfkri, a probe. 
A term applied in Surgery to the exploration 
of a wound or ulcer with a probe. 

Melo'tis. A small probe. 

Melting- Metals. The melting or fusion 
of metals which become fluid at a temperature 
below redness, such as zinc, lead, tin,, and fusi- 
ble alloys; iron ladles are employed in the 
dental laboratory, the quantity of the metal 
being necessarily small, as for dies and coun- 
terdies. The charcoal, anthracite, coke, and 
gas furnaces employed in the dental laboratory 
are of various designs, the latter being so con- 
structed that the gas is mixed with the proper 
proportion of air and ignited above a gauze 
cover or top, thus yielding a blue flame, very 
hot, solid and uniform. The gasoline furnace 
used by plumbers for melting solder is also a 
satisfactory appliance for the dental laboratory. 
The melting of metals which require a higher 
temperature than those above named, as in the 
formation of amalgams for filling teeth, re- 
quire coal or coke furnaces with a strong draft. 
The Fletcher Injector Furnace affords a con- 
venient, means for the metals which fuse at a 
high temperature. Platinum can only be 
fused by means of a furnace constructed of 
quicklime, and heated by the oxyhydrogen 
blowpipe. Small quantities of gold, silver, &c. ? 
can be melted by the blowpipe on a support 
made of charcoal, or carbon, or clay. 

Melt'ing-Point. The point of the ther- 
mometer at which a solid body becomes a 
liquid. Ice melts at 32°, gold at 2016° Fahr. 
when metals become liquid. 

Membra'na, See Membrane. 

Membrana Adipo'sa. Adipose membrane. 

Membrana Arachnoi'dea. Arachnoid mem- 
brane. 

Membrana Ceftufo'sa. Cellular membrane. 

Membrana Conjunctiva. See Conjunctiva. 

Membrana Denta'ta. A process between the 
tunica arachnoidea and the pia mater. 

Membrana Ebo'ris. A membrane connected 
with the development of the teeth, which id 
formed of a number of cells, odontoblasts, ar- 
ranged perpendicularly on the surface, im- 
mediately over the plexus of vessels in the 
central portion of the dentinal papillae. 



MEM 



380 



MEX 



Membrana Hyaloi'dea. The delicate transpa- 
rent membrane which incloses the vitreous 
humor of the eye. 

Membrana Jaco'bi. An extremely thin and 
delicate membrane which invests the external 
surface of the retina. 

Membrana Pigmen'ti. The internal layer of 
the choroid membrane. 

Membra'na Pituita'ria. The membrane 
which lines the nasal fossae. 

Membrana Preformat/' va. A membrane 
situated between the enamel pulp and the en- 
amel, and by some supposed to be the most 
external part of the matrix, projecting beyond 
the odontoblast. 

Membrana Pupilla'ris. A delicate vascular 
membrane which covers the pupil of the eye 
until about the seventh month. 

Membrana Reticula' ris. Cellular membrane. 

Membrana Sacciform' is. A synovial mem- 
brane between the lateral articulation of the 
ulna with the radius. 

Membrana Schneideria'na. The pituitary 
membrane of the nose. 

Membrana Tym'pani. The thin semi-trans- 
parent membrane which covers the cavity of 
the drum of the ear. 

3Iem brane. Membra'na. In Anatomy, 
a thin, enveloping or lining substance, of a 
cellular texture, intended to envelop or sepa- 
rate, or form other organs, and to exhale, 
absorb, or secrete certain fluids. 

Membrane, Basement. A thin, transparent 
membrane between the epithelium and vascu- 
lar layer of mucous membranes : the eoriurn. 

3Iembraii / ii'oriii. Membranifor'mis. Ap- 
plied to laminated parts which resemble a 
membrane. 

3Iembrailol / Ogy. Membranolo'gia ; from 
membrana, a membrane, and /o}oc, a discourse. 
A treatise on membranes. 

3Iembraiio / .su:«;. The tensor vagina? 
femoris muscle. 

3Iem braiious. Having the nature of 
a membrane, or formed of membranes. 

3Iembrailll / la. A small, thin mem- 
brane. 

Mem'brum. A member : a limb. 

Membrum Virile. The penis. 

Alenacli anite. A black metallic min- 
eral, cousi-ting of oxide of titanium, iron, and 
magnesia. 

3Ien agogue. Emmenagogue. 

Men'akan Ore. An ore of titanium. 
Titaniferous iron. 



3Ien'ilite. A brown, impure opal, found 
at Menil Montant, near Paris. 

Meningeal. Menm'geus. Kelating to 
the meninges, or dura mater. 

Meningeal Arteries. The arteries distributed 
to the external surface of the dura mater. 
They are distinguished into middle, anterior, 
and posterior. 

3Ienin / g , es, From ur,vr-^, a membrane. 
The membranes which envelop the brain. 

Meiiin'gioii or Meiiiii'giuin. The 
arachnoid membrane. 

3Ieniiigi / tis. Inflammation of the mem- 
branes of the brain. 

3Ieiiin / go -Cepliali'tis. From 
a membrane, neoa/.r;, head, and iti.*, signifying 
inflammation. Inflammation of the brain and 
its membranes. 

Meningo-Gastral'gia. Neuralgia of the 
stomach. 

Meningo-Gastricus. An epithet applied by 
Pinel to bilious fever, because he believed the 
disease to be seated in the internal membrane 
of the stomach. 

3Ieiiiiigopli / ylax. An instrument for 
depressing the dura mater, and shielding it 
from injury while the bone is cut or rasped 
after the operation of trepanning. 

3Ieiiiiig*orrlioe'a. From ur;vr;, and 
peu, I flow. Extravasation of blood on or be- 
tween the cerebral membranes. 

3Ieniiigo / sis. The union of bones by 
means of membrane. 

3Ieiiingu 'ria . Mm ;5, a membrane, 
and ovpoVj urine. The passing of urine con- 
taining membranous shreds'. 

3Ie 'liinx. A *erin given by the ancients 
to all membranes, but now restricted to those 
of the brain. 

3Ieuis 'CHS. A crescent-shaped cartilage 
between the joints. 

3Ieiiisperm / ates. Salts resulting from 
the combination of menispermic acid and 
salifiable bases 

3Ieui!«iperui / ic Acid. An acid ob- 
tained from the fruit of Jlenispermum 

3Ieiiisper'iiiiiie. A white, opaque, 
crystalline alkaloid, obtained from the 
luslndicus. C 1? H-.X<:>_. 

3Ieuolip'sis. Cessation of the menses. 

3Ieilopail'!*is. Cessation of the mensA 

3Ieiiopla'llia. An aberration of the 
menstrual flow. 

3Ienorrliag'ia. From .•• , a mouth, 
and ' r.-viyi, I flow Fiercely, Profuse men^tru- 



MEN 



381 



MEP 



ation ; immoderate flow of the menses or 
blood from the uterus. 

Menorrhagia Alba. Same as Leucorrhcea. 

Menorrhagia Lochia' lis. Excessive flow of 
the lochia. 

Menos / tasis. From nvvec, menses, and 
cractg, stagnation. Suppression of the menses. 

MeiiOxe / iiia. M^vef, menses, and t-evog, 
strange. Irregular menstruation. 

Mens. The mind. 

Menses. From mensis, a month. The 
uterine sanguineous discharge at the period of 
menstruation. 

Menses, Immoderate Flow of the. Menor- 
rhagia. 

Menses, Interruption of. Amenorrhoea. 

Menses, Retention of. Amenorrhoea. 

Men'strual Flux. The menses. 

Menstruation. Menstrua' tio. The 
flowing of the menses, which, from the age of 
puberty, in healthy women, not pregnant, and 
who do not suckle, occurs monthly. 

Menstruation, Painful. Dysmenorrhea. 

Menstruation, Profuse. Menorrhagia. 

Menstruation, Vicarious. The occurrence 
of hemorrhage from other parts than the 
uterus, as from the nose, gums, lungs, &c, at 
the regular menstrual periods, in consequence 
of the suppression of the menses. 

Men'struum. A solvent. Any sub- 
stance which has the property of dissolving 
one or more others. 

Mensuration. Mensura'tip ; from men- 
sura, measure. Act of measuring. In Disease, 
this means of exploring the chest is sometimes 
adopted for the purpose of ascertaining its ex- 
act dimensions. 

Men'tagra. From mentum, the chin, 
and ay pa, a prey. An herpetic eruption about 
the chin. 

Men tag ra Infantum. See Porrigo Lupinosa. 

Men/tal. From mens, the mind. Belong- 
ing or relating to the mind. In Anatomy, it 
relates to the chin (from mentum, the chin). 

Mental Ar'tery. A branch given off by the 
dental artery, which issues from the anterior 
mental foramen, and is distributed upon the 
lower lip. 

Mental Fora'men. The outer orifice of the 
inferior dental canal, situated on the outer sur- 
face of the inferior maxilla beneath the cuspid 
tooth. 

Mental Nerve. A branch of the inferior 
dental which escapes from the anterior mental 
foramen to be distributed upon the lower lip. 



Men'tha. A genus of plants of the order 
Lumiacea. 

Mentha Aquat'ica. Mentha rotundifo'lia 
palus'tris. Water-mint. It has a bitter, pun- 
gent taste. 

Mentha Cervi'na. Hart's pennyroyal. This 
species has properties similar to the Mentha 
pulegium, but is less agreeable. 

Mentha Piperita. Peppermint. This species 
is aromatic, carminative, and stimulant, and is 
often used to allay nausea, and to relieve pain 
in the bowels. 

Mentha Pule'gium. Pennyroyal. This 
species is carminative, antispasmodic, and 
slightly emmenagogue. 

Mentha Sati'va. Mentha Spica'ta. Mentha 
Viridis. Mentha Vulgaris. Spearmint ; a 
species having properties similar to pepper- 
mint. Dose of the spirit, gtt. x to xx ; of the 
water, ^ss. 

Mentliene'. A liquid hydrocarbon ob- 
tained from the stearopten of oil of pepper- 
mint. 

Men'thol. A peppermint camphor ob- 
tained in a crystalline form by the exposure of 
Chinese oil of peppermint to cold. Effectively 
employed as an attendant in pulpitis and sen- 
sitive dentine, and locally applied for head- 
ache. It is more volatile than the officinal 
camphor. It is sometimes combined with oil 
of cloves, and also with oil of cajeput. For 
dental uses, see Gorgad Dental Medicine. 

Menti'go. Same as Mentagra. 

Mento-La'Dial. Mento-labia'lis. Be- 
longing to the chin and lip. Also, the de- 
pressor labii inferioris muscle. 

Mentu / 1«. The penis or clitoris. 

Men'tulagra. Convulsive erection of 
the penis. 

Men / tum. The chin. Applied to the 
lower part of the labium. 

Menyan 7 th.es. A genus of plants of the 
order Gentianacece. 

Menyanthes Trifolia'ta. The buck bean ; a 
plant having an exceedingly bitter taste, and 
possessing tonic and laxative properties. Dose, 
of powder, gr. xx to gr. xxx ; of extract, gr. 
x to gr. xv. 

Menyan'thin. The bitter extractive 
principle of the Menyanthes trifoliata. 

MephnVic. Mephiticus. Applied to nox- 
ious exhalations or vapors, and to things pos- 
sessed of poisonous properties. Any foul or 
noxious vapor. 

Mephitic Acid. Carbonic acid. 



MEP 



382 



MES 



Mephitic Air. A foul air or gas. 

Mepll/itis. A poisonous exhalation ; all 
gases unfit for respiration. 

Mera'cus. See Merus, 

Mereap'tail. A peculiar liquid belong- 
ing to tlie ethyl group, the oxygen being re- 
placed by sulphur. Formula, QH^S.^ It is 
alcohol in which the oxygen is replaced by 
sulphur. 

Mercu'riaL Mercurialis. Relating to 
or containing mercury. Also, active ; spright- 
ly ; full of vigor. 

Mercurial Bal'sam. Citrine ointment. 

Mercurial Oinfment See Unguentdm 
Hydrargyi. 

Mercurial Teeth. Teeth affected by the mer- 
curial diathesis, and presenting such charac- 
teristics as deficiency of enamel, irregularity 
of form, smallness, yellow in color, with wide 
spaces between them. 

Mercurial Trem'or. The Trembles, a disor- 
der affecting those exposed to mercurial va- 
pors, consisting of a convulsive agitation of 
the voluntary muscles when in exercise. 

Mercuric Chloride, Biddoride of 
Mercury, which see. 

Mercu'rius. Mercury. 

Mercurius Aceta'tus. Acetate of mercury. 

Afercurius AJAal/za'tus. Hydrargyrum cum 
Crete. 

Mercu'rius Calcina'tus. See Hydrargyri 
Oxidum Rubrum. 

Mercurius Chemico'rum. Quicksilver. 

Afercurius Cine'reus. Black oxide of mer- 
cury. 

Mercurius Cinnabari'nus. Red Sulphuret of 
mercury. 

Mercurius Corrosi'yus. Corrosive sublimate. 

Mercurius Corrosivus Ru'ber. Red precip- 
itate. 

Mercurius Cosmef icus, Ammoniated mer- 
cury. White precipitate. 

Mercurius Dulcis Sublima'tus. Calomel. 

Mercurius Emeticus Fla'vus. Yellow sul- 
phate of mercury. Turpeth mineral. 

Mer'cury. Hydrargyrum. Hydrargyrus. 
Mercurius. Quicksilver. Symbol Hg. Atomic 
weight, 200. It is found native and in combi- 
nation with silver, as a native amalgam, and 
with chlorine as a native calomel known as 
horn quicksilver. Its most important ore is 
its sulphide, or cinnabar, HgL. The com- 
pounds of this metal form an extensive and 
important class of medicines. For the names 
of its \ arioas preparations, see Hydrargy- 



rum, 
TUM. 



Pilula, Hydrargyri, and Ungues- 



Excrement. 
Obstruction or in- 

An artificial crown 



Mercury Acid, Nitrate of. Liquor Hydrargyri 
Nitratis. Solution of nitrate of mercury. Mer- 
cury dissolved in nitric acid. A transparent, 
nearly colorless acid liquid. It is a powerful 
caustic, and one of the most active agents for 
application to indolent, indurated ulcers, es- 
pecially those of a syphilitic character. It is 
employed in ulcerative stomatitis, cancrum 
oris, etc. 

Mercury, Oxy muriate of. See Corrosive 
Sublimate. 

Mer'da. Merdus. 

Merernphrax'is. 
fraction of an organ. 

Meriaui Crown. 
for a natural root which may be ground on 
its sides, as well as on the base, with a straight 
hole through it, which is capable of being en- 
larged, countersunk, or beveled at either end 
as may be most convenient, or the hole may be 
omitted when the crown is made, and, after it 
is fitted to the root, drilled in the desired po- 
I sition. It is also supplied with a gold band 
which encircles the root. 

Mer'icus. LocaL 

Merid.ial'ysis. Mepoc, a part, and dialy- 
sis, dissolving. A partial or incomplete solu- 
tion of a substance. 

Meridro'sis. From fjepoc, a part, and 
idpcjjic. sweating. A partial perspiration, or 
occurring in a particular part. 

Merobal'neum. From ftepoc, a part, 
and fkuiaveiov t a bath. A partial bath. 

Meroccle. From «v% the thigh, and 
Ktf/V, a tumor. Femoral or crural hernia. 

Meri/pia. Meyioc, a part, and uf t vision. 
Partial obscuration of sight. 

Meros. The thigh ; the femur. 

Me'rus. Genuine ; pure ; without mix- 
ture; unadulterated. 

Merycis'mus. Rumination. 

Mesa. Genital organs. 

Mesarae'imi. Mesentery. 

Mesara'ic. Mesenteric 

Mesenteric. Mesenter / ieus. Belonging 
or relating to the mesentery. 

Mesenteric Arteries. The second and fifth 
branches of the aorta are called the superior 
and inferior mesenteric arteries. 

Mesenteric Glands. The lymphatic glands 
of the mesentery. 

Mesenteric Nerves. Mesenteric plexuses. 

Mesenteric Plex'uses. Those plexuses, dis- 



MES 



383 



MET 



tinguished into superior, middle and inferior, 
are formed by the branches of the great inter- 
costal nerves. 

Mesenteric Veins. These are distinguished 
into superior and inferior, and both terminate 
in the splenic. 

Mesenteri'tis. ^Inflammation of the 
mesentery. 

Mes'entery. Mesenter' "mm ; from fieaog, 
the middle, and evrepoc, intestine. A duplica- 
tive of the peritoneum which maintains the 
intestines in their respctive situations. 

Mes'ial. Meaoo, middle. Synonymous 
with median. A term applied to the surface 
of a tooth nearest to the median line. The 
surface or end of a bone nearest to the cen- 
tre. 

Mesial Line, Median Line. An imaginary 
line dividing the body perpendicularly into 
two symmetrical portions ; middle line. 

Me'site. An ethereal substance existing 
in pyroxylic spirit and obtained in the distil- 
lation of wood. 

Mesit'ic Alcohol. Acetone. 

Mesity'lene. An oily fluid obtained by 
the distillation of acetone with fuming sul- 
phuric acid. 

Mes'inerlsm. See Animal Magnet- 
ism. 

Meso-. Mecoc, the middle. Used as a 
prefix to certain words. 

Me'soblast. From fiean^ middle, and 
(SXao-oc, sprout. The middle layer of the blas- 
toderm, thought to be derived from the hypo- 
blast, and from which are developed the vas- 
cular, muscular and skeletal systems, the gen- 
erative glands and excretory organs. It is 
also called mesoderm. 

Mesocae'cum. A duplicature of the 
peritoneum at the posterior part of the coecum. 

Meso'carp. The central portfon of the 
pericarp of seeds. 

Mesoceph / ale. The Medulla Oblongata ; 
Pons Varolii. 

Mesocolon. From fieaoc, the middle, 
and ku'aov, the colon. A duplicature of the 
peritoneum, to which the colon is attached. 
It is designated according to its situation. 

Mesocraii'ium. The top of the head 
or vertex. 

Mesoderm. From fieyog, small, and 
depfia, skin. The mesoblast. 

Mesoder'mum. Ueooc, the middle, and 
iepfia, the skin. The Rete Mdpighii. 

Mesod/me. The mediastinum. 



Mesodmi / tis. Inflammation of the me- 
diastinum. 

Mcs'odont. See Macrodont. 

Mesogastrium. The umbilical region 
of the abdomen. 

Mesoglos'sus. Thegenio glossus muscle. 

Mes / olite. A mineral consisting of a 
hydrated silicate of alumina, lime and soda. 

Mesolo'bllS. The corpus callosum. 

Mesomer'ia. The parts situated be- 
tween the thighs. 

Mesome'trium. Meow, middle, and 
fi7]rpa t womb. A cellular vascular membrane 
between the body of the uterus and adjacent 
parts. 

Mesompha'lum. The middle of the 
navel. 

Mesoph'ryon. The space above the 
nose between the eyebrows. 

Mesorec / tum. The transverse fold of 
the peritoneum which connects the rectum 
with the sacrum. 

Mesos / celocele. Hernia of the peri- 
neum. 

Mesos'celum. The perineum. 

Mesotll'eiiar. The abductor and deep- 
seated portion of the flexor brevis of the thumb. 

McSOtho'rax. From peooc;, middle, and 
thorax, the chest. The intermediate of the 
three segments which compose the thorax in 
insects. 

Mesot/ica. Diseases affecting the inter- 
mediate or connecting substance of organs 
without derangement of the general healtii. 

Mes'otria. Affecting the parenchyma 
of the exernent system. 

Mes'otype. A zeolitic mineral ; a hy- 
drated silicate of alumina and soda. 

McSOX / alate. A combination of mesox- 
alic acid with a base. 

Mesox'aiic Acid. A new substance 
formed on heating to the boiling point a con- 
centrated solution of alloxanate of barytes. 

Meta-. A common prefix, from fiara, 
after, with ; signifying change. 

Metab 7 asiS. From fieraftaiva, to digress. 
A change of medicine or treatment, in dis- 
ease. 

MetaboleFogy. Metaholelog'ia, from 
(iETa(3o/aj } change, and /o;w, a discourse. A 
treatise on the changes which occur in the 
course of a disease. 

Metabo'lians. Insects which undergo 
a metamorphosis. 

MetaboPic. Pertaining to metabolism. 



MET 



384 



MET 



Metabolism. A change in the inti- 
mate condition of cells whereby their molecule 
is more complex or contains more force. 

Metacarpal. Belonging or relating to 
the metacarpus. 

Metacarpal Ar'tery. A branch of the radial 
artery which descends obliquely upon the back 
of the hand. 

Metacarpal Articulations. The articulations 
of the last four metacarpal bones at their up- 
per extremity. 

Metacarpal Bones. See Metacarpus. 

Metacarpal Lig'aments, The ligaments 
which connect the metacarpal bones. 

Metacarpals. From uera, after, and 
nap-oc, the wrist. The bones of that part of 
the hand situated between the wrist and fingers. 

Metac^etoiie. Propion. A colorless, 
fragrant, oily fluid obtained by distilling su- 
gar with quick-lime. 

Metacetoil'ic Acid. JButyro-acetic acid. 
Propionic acid. An acid formed by the de- 
composition of various organic bodies. Chem- 
ically speaking, it is a teroxide of metacetyl. . 

Metac / etyl. Propionyl. Acarbo-hydro- 
gen (C 6 H 6 ) formed by various organic meta- 
morphoses. It is the basis of the last-named acid. 

Metaeliore / sis. Metastasis. 

Metacll / ysis. Mer«, beyond, and X mi C, 
effusion. The process of transfusion. 

Metacye'sis. Merer, and x vt l ffl ^ } uterine 
gestation. Extra-uterine gestation. 

Met / al. Metal'lum. MeraAAow, a metal- 
A numerous class of simple, combustible bodies, 
distinguished by their peculiar lustre, consid- 
erable specific gravity, almost total opacity, 
insolubility in water and as being conductors 
of electricity and heat. Any elementary sub- 
stance characterized by malleability, ductility 
and fusibility. 

The existence of over fifty metals is admit- 
ted by chemists. The following table contains 
the names of the principal ones, specific grav- 
ity, melting-points and symbolic abbreviations : 

Melting Symbolic 

Points. Abbreviations. 

Fahr. 

2016° Au. 
1873 Ag. 
2786 Fe. 
1996 Cu. 
-39 Hg. 

617 Pb. 

442 Sn. 
Sb. 



Names of Metals. 


Spe. 




Grav 


1. Gold, . . . . 


19.25 


2. Silver. . . . 


10.47 


3. Iron, . . . . 


7.78 


4. Copper, . . 


8.89 


5. Mercury,. . . 


13.56 


6. Lead, . . . . 


11.35 


7. Tin, . . . . 


7.29 


8. Antimony, . 


6.70 



Names of Metals. 


Spe. 


Melting 


Symbolic . 




Grav. 


Points. Abbreviations 






Fahr. 




9. Bismuth, . . 


9.80 


497 


Bi. 


10. Zinc, .... 


7.00 


773 


Zn. 


11. Arsenic, . . 


5.. 80 




As. 


12. Cobalt, . . . 


8.53 


2810 


Co. 


13. Platinum, . 


21.05 


oh. bp* 


Pt. 


14. Nickel, . . . 


8.27 


2810 


NL 


15. Manganese, . 


6.85 


2800 


Mn. 


16. Tungsten, . . 


17.60 




w. 


17. Tellurium, . . 


6.11 


610 


Te. 


18. Molybdenum, 


7.40 


oh. bp. 


Mo. 


19. Uranium, . . 


9.00 


oh. bp. 


U. 


20. Titanium, . . 


3.30 


oh. bp. 


Ti. 


21. Chromium, , . 




oh. bp. 


Cr. 


22. Columbium, . 




oh. bp. 


Ta. 


23. Palladium,. . 


11.50 




■Pd. 


24. Rhodium, . . 





oh. bp. 


R. 


25. Iridium, . . . 




oh. bp. 


Ir. 


26. Osmium, . . 





oh. bp. 


Os. 


27. Cerium, . . . 






Ce. 


28. Potassium, . . 


0.86 


144,3 


Iv. 


29. Sodium, . . . 


0.97 


207.7 


Na. 


30. Barium, . . . 








Ba. 


31. Strontium, . 







Sr. 


32. Calcium, . . 








Ca. 


33. Cadmium, . 




442 


Cd. 


34. Lithium, . . 




356 


L. 


35. Silicium, . . 







Si. 


36. Zirconium, . 








Zr. 


37. Aluminium, . 






Al. 


38. Glucinium, . 







G. 


39. Yttrium, . . 








Y. 


40. Thorium, . . 





561 


Th. 


41 . Magnesium, . 







Mg. 


42. Vanadium, . 






V. 


43. Didymium, . 







D. 


44. Erbium, . . 






E. 


45. llmenium, . 







11. 


46. Lanthanium, 






La. 


47. Niobium, . . 






Nb. 


48. Pelopium, . 






Pe. 


49. Ruthenium. . 







Ru. 


50. Tantalum, . 







Ta. 


51. Terbium, . . 






Te. 


52. Davyum, . . 






Da. 


53. Rubidium . 


854 - 


fl01.3 


Rb. 



Metal, Noble and Base. Metals are known 
as noble when they show little or no tendency 
to combine with the non-metallic elements, as 
oxides, sulphides, etc. Base metals are those 
which readily enter into combinations with 
the non-metallic elements. 

* Oxybvdrogen Blowpipe. 



MET 



385 



MET 



Metal Tape. Used for finishing fillings be- 
tween teeth in spaces too small for the use of 
silk. They carry powders such as oxide of 
tin. and give the surfaces a fine finish. 

Metallic Of the nature of metal. 

Metallic Base for Artificial Teeth. A metal- 
lic plate adapted to such portion of the alveo- 
lar arch as is deprived of natural teeth, and 
to be supplied with an artificial substitute. 
Gold and platinum are the most suitable metals 
for this purpose, and those usually employed 
by American dentists ; but silver is very fre- 
quently used. Platinum is objectionable on ac- 
count of its weight, it being much heavier 
than gold. Besides, the heat required to fuse 
it is so great that it cannot be melted in a 
furnace. Silver is objectionable chiefly for 
the reason that the secretions of the mouth 
oxidize it. Many experiments have been 
made with aluminum, the metallic base of 
alumina, and from the success which has at- 
tended the efforts of some practitioners, there 
is reason to believe that this metal will prove 
useful as a metallic base for artificial teeth. 
8ee Aluminum. For manner of preparing a 
metallic base, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 

Metallic Base, Cleaveland's. This consists 
of a plate incasing the entire alveolar border, 
or so much of it as is to be supplied with arti- 
ficial teeth, and the palatine arch, and another 
covering only the inner part of the alveolar 
arch and the roof of the mouth. A hole is 
made in the centre of the first plate about the 
size of a twenty-five cent piece, and around 
which, on the lower part of the plate, a half 
round wire is soldered. The second plate is 
applied to the first in such a manner as to 
leave a space in the central part, between it 
and the first plate, of about the tenth of an 
inch, while the edges of the former are accu- 
rately fitted and soldered to the latter. 

For the manner of attaching artificial teeth 
to a base, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Den- 
tistry. 

Metallic Facings. Facings of gold or plati- 
num for the protection of gutta percha, oxy- 
chloride or oxyphosphate fillings in carious 
cavities, from attrition or chemical abrasion, 
and rendering them more durable in the 
mouth. 

Metallic Tink'ling. Metallic voice. A pecu- 
liar noise heard by the stethoscope, when 
there exists in the chest a preternatural cavity 
containing air, or when there is air in the 
25 



cavity of the pleura. It is said to resemble 
that caused by striking glass, or a metallic or 
porcelain cup. 

Metallic Trac'tors. See Tractors Metal- 
lic. 

Metallization. A conversion into 
metal. 

Metallography. From fieraTtiov, metal, 
and ypatyVi description. A treatise on metals. 
Met/alloid. A term sometimes applied 
to the metals obtained from the fixed alkalies 
and some of the earths. Also, resembling 
metal in lustre and color. 

Metallother'apliy. From /uera/J.ov, 
metal, and &epajrevu> } to alleviate. The cuta- 
neous application of certain metals in the 
form of plates of gold, zinc, copper, iron, &c, 
to cause a return of sensibility in certain af- 
fections of general and special sensation. 

Metallurgy. From peTahlov, a metal, 
and epyov } work. The art of treating metals, 
or separating them from their ores. 

Metals, Properties of. By fusibility 
is meant the temperature at which a metal 
I fuses or melts; specific heat, the capacity of 
! different metals for absorbing heat ; expansion, 
j the relative increase in length or bulk in di- 
: rect proportion to the increase in temperature ; 
conductivity, the conducting power of metals 
for both heat and electricity ; malleability, sus- 
! ceptibility to expansion under the blows of a 
! hammer ; ductility, the property of being drawn 
out into wire or elongated, without interrupt- 
ing their constituent particles ; tenacity, the 
property which enables a metal to resist ten- 
sile strain ; elasticity, the quality of returning 
to the original form after being bent ; sonor- 
ousness, the quality of emitting a musical 
sound when struck ; odor and taste are proper- 
ties which are more pronounced in some 
metals than in others; for example, copper, 
iron and tin. 
Metamer'ie. Isomeric. 
Metamorpliop / sia. From peTa/iop<pou, 
to transform, and wt/', the eye. A species of 
depraved vision, in which imaginary objects 
appear to be seen. 

Metamorpli/osis. From pera. change, 

and popipv, form. Transformation. In Physi- 

! o'ogy, the change through which any texture 

■ or organ of the body passes in the progress of 

its development. 
i Metapto'sis. From ue-anL~rto, to di- 
i gress. The conversion of one disease into 
another. 



MET 



386 



MET 



Metastasis. From fts&iarnfi, to change 

place. A change in the seat of a disease ; the 
shifting of a disease from one part of the body 
to another, or to some internal organ. 

Metastatic* Belonging to metastasis. 

Metatarsal. Metatarsalis. Belonging 
or relating to the metatarsus. 

Metatarsal Artery. An artery which forms 
an arch across the base of the metatarsal 
bones, supplying the outer side of the foot, 
and giving off three interosseal branches. 

Metatarsal Articulations. The articulation 
of the metatarsal bones with each other. 

Metatarsal Bones. See Metatarsus. 

Metatarso-Plialaii / giaii. Pertaining 
to the metatarsus and phalanges. 

Metatarso-Phalangian Articulations. The 
articulation of the metatarsal bones with the 
corresponding phalanges of the toes. 

Metatarsus. From pera, after, and 
rapaoc, tarsus. That portion of the foot which 
is situated between the tarsus and toes, con- 
sisting of five small cylindrical bones ; one to 
each toe. 

Metatll/esiS. From peran^/xi, to 
change place. Transposition. Also, the act 
of removing the consequence or cause of a 
disease from one place to another, where its 
presence will be less hurtful, as depressing a 
cataract, &c. 

MetatOC / ia. Meta, and tokos, birth. Pre- 
ternatural labor. 

Me'teorism. Meteoris'mus ; from persu- 
pi^o), to elevate. Distension of the abdomen 
with gas. 

3Ieteor / olite. A meteoric stone. 

Meteorology. Meteorolo' 'gia ; from pi- 
reupoc, aerial, and /lojoc, a discourse. That 
.department of science which treats of atmos- 
pheric phenomena, as the formation of dew, 
.the progress of winds, <kc. 

Metlue'mata. Methematous. Mero, after, 
■ or between, and aiua, blood. Blood changing. 
The capillary or intermediate system of blood- 
vessels. 

Metll£eiiiOglo / bm. A mixture of al- 
bumen, haemoglobin and haematin. 

Metliouia / nia. From pt^v, drunken- 
ness, and pavia, mania. An irresistible desire 
for intoxicating liquor. 

Metll/yl. A hypothetical radical or base 
of a numerous series of compounds analogous 
to those of ethyl, or of pyroxylic spirit. In 
Chemistry, a radical molecule having the com- 
position CH 3 . 



Methyl Chloride. See Chloride of Me- 
thyl. 

Methyl Iodide. A powerful anaesthetic, the 
formula of which is CH,I. Although it is 
regarded as producing effects similar to those 
of chloroform, yet its irritant action on the 
broncho -pulmonary mucous membrane is more 
intense, rendering it a dangerous anaesthetic 
agent. 

Metliyal. Obtained by distilling methyl 
alcohol with sulphuric acid. Hypnotic and 
antispasmodic. Used in convulsive diseases, 
neuralgia of superficial nerves, epilepsy, &c. 

Metll/yleue. A highly volatile and in- 
flammable liquid obtained by destructive dis- 
tillation of wood. 

Methylene, Bichloride of. A colorless liquid 
with an odor like chloroform, obtained from 
chlorine and chloride of methyl, and employed 
as an anaesthetic, the quantity used averaging 
a drachm every five minutes. Discovered by 
Dr. B. W. Richardson. 

3Ietli / ysis. Intoxication. 

Metliys / tiea. Substances employed for 
exhilaration and inebriation. 

Metoclouti / asis. From pv'o., change, 
and odovriGGig, dentition. Abnormal develop- 
ment of the teeth. 

MetopautraFgia. From ueru-ov, fore- 
head, avrpov, a cavern, and a/.;, og } pain. Pain 
in the frontal sinus. 

3Ietopautri / tis. Inflammation of the 
frontal sinus. 

3Ieto'pou or 3Ieto / pum. The front, 
or forehead. 

3Ietopos / COpy. Jfetoposcop'ia; from 
pe-unnv, forehead, and gkotelv, to view. The 
art of distinguishing the temperament of an 
individual by inspecting the forehead. 

3Ie'tra. The uterus. 

Metraymia. M^rpa, womb, and aipa, 
blood. Swelling of blood, or turgescence, in 
the womb. 

3Ietral / gia. From pv~pa, the womb, 
and a/,}oc, pain. Pain in the uterus. 

3Ietranoe / mia. Miyrpa, and anaemia, de- 
ficiency of blood. Want of blood in the uterus. 

Metratre'sia. From pv~P", the womb, 
and arpqcia, imperforation. Morbid closure 
of the uterus. 

3Ietraux'e. Hypertrophy of the uterus. 

3Ie / tre. A French measure, equal to 
39.33 English inches. 

3Ietrecto / pia. Displacement of the 
womb. 



MET 



387 



MIC 



Metrelco / sis. Ulceration of the womb. 

Metrcnchy'tes. From fii?Tpa t the 
womb, and eyxvaic, injection. An instrument 
for, or the act of, injecting- the uterus. 

Metreurys'ma. From fjujrpa, the womb, 
and svpvc, far extended. Morbid dilatation of 
the womb. 

Me'tria. See Puerperal Fever. 

Metric System. A decimal system of 
weights and measures used in France and Ger- 
many in chemistry and physics. 

The following divisions are most commonly 
used : 

10 millimeters = 1 centimeter. 

100 centimeters = 1 meter. 

1000 meters = 1 kilometer. 

1000 cubic centimeters = 1 liter. 
1000 milligrammes = 1 gramme. 
1000 grammes = 1 kilogramme. 

The equivalent values are as follows : 
1 meter = 39.37 inches. 

1 liter = 2.11 pints. 

1 gramme = 15.43 grains. 

1 minim = .016 centimeter. 

Metri'tis. Inflammation of the uterus. 

Metrocarcino'ma. From pv r p", the 
womb, and napKivajua, cancer. Cancer of the 
uterus. 

Metrocele'. Hernia vaginalis. 

Metrohse'mia. From pnrpa, the womb, 
and aif/a, blood. Sauguineous congestion of 
the uterus. 

Metroma'nia. Nymphomania. 

Metrom'eter. Same as Hysterometer ; 
which see. 

Metro -Peritoni'tis. Inflammation of 
the uterus and peritoneum. 

MetropoFypus. Polypus of the uterus. 

Metroptosis. From prjrpa, the womb, 
and TTaoig, falling down. Prolapsus uteri. 

Metorrha'gia. Hemorrhage from the 
uterus. 

Met 'roscope. An instrument for exam- 
ining the uterus. 

Metrotome. Hysterotome. An instru- 
ment for dividing the neck of the womb. 

Mg. Symbol of Magnesium. 

Miasm/. Exhalation arising from marshy 
grounds. 

Mias'ma. Mtacnja, a stain or pollution ; 
from ptaivu, to contaminate. In Pathology, the 
effluvia arising from sick persons, and from the 
decomposition of animal or vegetable sub- 
stances. 



Miasmat'ic. Relating to, or produced 
by, miasmata. 

Mi'ca. A mineral, usually found in thin, 
elastic lamina?, of various degrees of transpar- 
ency, and of various colors. It is composed of 
silica, alumina, potash, and oxide of iron. 

Micrauato'mia. Mucpoc, small, and 
anato'mia, anatomy. . Microscopic anatomy. 

MicristoFogy. Minpor, and histologic^ 
histology. The science which treats of the 
minutest organic fibres. 

Mic'ro. From fuxpoSj small. A Greek 
prefix, signifying minute. 

Mic'robe. From piiKpog, small, and fitoc t 
life. The general name for micro-organisms of 
animal or vegetable organic structure that are 
microscopical in size. 

Micro 'Irian. Micro'bie. Pertaining to 
microbes or germ action, 

Microbiohse'mia. From fw<poc, small, 
/3ioc f life, and atfia, blood. Diseased condi- 
tions resulting from micro-organisms in the 
blood. 

Mic Ooblast. See Corpuscle. 

Micrococcus. From /uiKpoc, small, and 
KOKKog } kernel. A micro-organism having 
spherical elements, isolated, united by num- 
bers, or disposed in chap lets or masses. 

Microcos'mic Salt. The phosphate of 
soda and ammonia ; it is used as a flux in ex- 
periments with the blow-pipe. 

Microcous'tic. From yticpoc, small, and 
aiwvu, I hear. An instrument to augment the 
intensity of sound, and assist in hearing. 

Mic'rodon. M^/cpoc, small, and odovc, a 
tooth. Having short or small teeth. 

Microglossia. From /iiicpoc, small, and 
ylucca, tongue. Congenital smallness of the 
tongue. 

Microg'raphy. From piKpoc, small, and 
ypcupu, to describe. A description of objects 
too small to be seen without the assistance of a 
microscope. 

Microl'Ogy. Microloc/ia; from uiKpoc, 
small, and hoyoc, a discourse. In Science, a 
treatise on minute objects, as microscopical an- 
imals and plants. 

Micrometer. From fwcpog, small, and 
fierpov, a measure. An instrument attached to 
a microsoope or telescope for measuring small 
objects. 

Micro-organisms. See Microbe. 

Microphonia. From piK-rroc, s mall, 
and (!>o)vui, sound. A very weak voice. 

Micropi'per Methys'ticum. Piper 



MIC 



388 



MIL 



Methyl tic urn. The ava plant of the South Sea 
Islands. The root is narcotic, and when bruised 
and macerated in water forms an intoxicating 
drink, much used by the natives, who consider 
it a cure for syphilis. The tincture has been 
used in chronic rheumatism and gout. 

Microscope. From vuKpos t small, and 
cko-eo), I view. An instrument for the exam- 
ination of objects too minute to be seen with 
the naked eye. A microscope may be single 
or compound ; it is single when an object may 
be viewed through it directly, whether it con- 
sists of one or more lenses; and compound, 
when two or more lenses are so arranged that 
the enlarged image of the object formed by 
one is again magnified by others, and seen as 
if it were the object itself. The microscope 
has been much used in the examination of the 
minute structural arrangement of the various 
tissues of the body. It is to the aid of this in- 
strument we are indebted for the valuable and 
highly interesting researches of Betzius, Na- 
smyth, Owen, Beale, and others into the minute 
structure of the teeth. 

Microscopy. Microscop / ia. Observa- 
tion by aid of the microscope ; an important 
agency in examining the structure of healthy 
and diseased tissues. 

Microstoma. From ptupoc and crofia, 
mouth. Abnormal smailness of the mouth. 

Mici*OSO / liiia. From fUKpog } small, and 
cuua, body. Arrest of growth from a dwarfing 
of the entire body. 

Microsphyxia. From fiinpoc, small, aud 
0917 iioc, pulse. Smailness or weakness of pulse. 

Mi'crotiiie. From pixpoi, small. Hav- 
ing or consisting of small crystals. 

Microtome. An instrument for mak- 
ing thin sections for microscopic examination. 

Microzy'liia. From pinpoc, small, and 
^vjuuc, leaven. Minute particles of living mat- 
ter, the principal agents of the functions of the 
organisms. 

Mic'tioii. Mingo, to pass water. The act 
of pa-sing water. 

Micturit/ioil. 3Iicturit / io ; from mictu- 
rio, to make water. The act of making water ; 
morbid frequency of passing urine. 

Mid/riff. The diaphragm. 

Mid'wiie. A w r oman who assists women 
in childbirth. 

3Ii'emite. A variety of magnesian lime- 
stone. 

3IigTaiiie / . Megrim. Neuralgia, or pain 
in one side of the head. Hemicrania. 



Mika'nia. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Asteracece. 

Mikania Officinalis. This species, called by 
the natives Coracoa de Jesu, is said to be bene- 
ficial as a febrifuge. 

Mikania OpiP era. Ervade Cobra. This spe- 
cies is a powerful diuretic, and is used inter- 
nally and externally as an alexipharmic. 

Mi'kroblasts. Corpuscles of the blood 
which are abnormally small. 

Mil'dew. A thin, whitish coating, with 
which the leaves of vegetables, linen, meats 
and other substances are sometimes assailed, 
consisting of innumerable fungi. 

Mildew Mortification. Gangrence ustilaginea. 
A dry gangrene, supposed to arise from the 
use of mildewed grain. 

Mil'foil. Yarrow. 

Miliaria. Miliary fever; from milium, 
millet. An exanthematous eruption, so-called 
because the vesicles resemble millet-seed. 

Milio'lum. Diminutive of milium, mil- 
let. A small tumor of the eyelids, in size re- 
sembling a millet-seed. 

Milium. Millet. Also, a hard, white 
tubercle, of the size of a millet-seed, seated im- 
mediately under the cuticle, and when pressed, 
discharging its contents, which seemingly is of 
a sebaceous nature. 

Milk. Lac. A sweetish, opaque fluid, se- 
creted in the mammary glands of the females 
of the mammalia, for the nouriihinent of their 
young. 

Milk Abscess. Tumor in the mamma from 
redundant lactation. 

Milk Fever. Febris lactea. A fever accom- 
panying or preceding the secretion of milk in 
women soon after delivery. 

Milk, Substitute for. Prof. Leeds suggests 
the following formula as the best substitute for 
woman's milk : 1 gill of cow's milk, fresh and 
unskimmed ; 1 gill of water ; 2 tablespoonfuls 
of rich cream ; 200 grains of milk sugar ; 1] 
grains of extractum pancreatls ; 4 grains of 
sodium bicarbonate. This preparation is to be 
prepared and warmed just beiore using. 

Milk of Sulphur. Lac Sulphuris. Precip- 
itated sulphur. 

Milk-Sickness. Sick stomach. Puking fe- 
ver. A disease quite common in the Western 
and South-YVestern States ; it affects both man 
and cattle. 

Milk, Sugar of. Lactin. 

Milk-Teeth. The teeth of first dentition. 
Deciduous or temporary teeth. 



MIL 



389 



MIS 



MiFlet. See Panicum Milaceum. 

Millet-Seed Rash. Miliaria. 

Milligramme'. A French measure. 
The thousandth part of a gramme, or 0.0154 of 
a grain avoirdupois, or one sixty -sixth of a 
grain troy. 

Millili'tre. A French measure, the 
1000th part of a litre, or 0.0610 of an Eng- 
lish cubic inch. 

Millime tre. A French measure, the 
1000th part of a metre, or 0.039, or one twenty- 
sixth of an English inch. 

Milol'um. A small tumor on the eyelid 

Milpho'sis. Baldness of the eye-brow^ 

Mind. The intellectual, thinking, or in- 
telligent faculty of man. The term is also used 
as signifying the phenomena resulting from 
the exercise of this faculty. 

Mimlerer'us's Spirit. Liquid acetate 
of ammonia. It is a valuable diaphoretic, and 
is much used in fevers and inflammatory 
diseases. Dose, f% ss to iss. 

Min/eral. Mineraflh. Any inorganic 
body or chemical combination containing an 
organic base found in the earth. 

Mineral Adipocere'. A greasy bitumen* 
found in the argillaceous ores of iron. 

Mineral A/kali. Native carbonate of soda. 

Mineral Caoufchouc. A variety of bitumen 
resembling caoutchouc, found at Castleton, in 
Derbyshire. 

Mineral Green. A hydrated subcarbonate 
of copper. 

Mineral King'dom. The division of nature 
which includes minerals. 

Mineral Oil. Petroleum. 

Mineral Pitch. Bitumen. 

Mineral Solution. Arsenicalis liquor. 

Mineral Tar. The Petroleum Barbadense. 

Mineral Teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Mineral Turpentine. Same as rectified 
Benzine, and is obtained from coal-oil. 

Mineral Water. Springs impregnated with 
substances foreign to the common composition 
of water, and which exercise a sensible action 
on the animal economy. Mineral waters are 
divided into five classes, namely, acidulous, alka- 
line,- chalybeate, sidphureous, and saline. Tiiese 
may be thermal, or cold ; natural, or artificial. 

Mineral Y 'el' low. Patent yellow. A pigment 
consisting of oxide and chloride of lead. 

Minera'lis. Mineral. 

Mineralogy. Mineralog'ia. That de- 
partment of science which treats of minerals. 

Miner's Elbow. An enlargement of 



the bursa over the olecranon, occurring in 
miners, who are forced to lean much upon the 
elbow. 

Milium. TTL- A minim is the sixtieth 
part of a fluid drachm, nearly equivalent to a 
drop. 

Min'ium. Red oxide of lead. 

Mint. An aromatic plant of the genus 
Mentha, of which there are several species. 

MPoeene. From (Jitiuv, less, and kolvoc, 
recent. A term applied in Geology to the mid- 
dle division of the tertiary stratum, containing 
fewer fossil shells of recent species than the 
Pliocene, or most modern tertiary deposits. 

Mirage 7 . An optical illusion arising 
from unequal refraction of the lower strata of 
the atmosphere, and causing distant objects to 
be seen double, as if reflected in a mirror, or 
to appear as if suspended in the air. 

Mir'ror. A speculum ; any polished sub- 
stance that forms images by the reflection of 
the rays of light. 

Mirror, Dentists'. A small speculum de- 
signed for the examination of the teeth ; a 
mouth-glass. 

Miscarriage. Abortion. 

Miscee. The name of an Indian denti- 
frice, said to color the teeth jet black without 
affecting the enamel, while it removes the tar- 
tar, and hardens the gums. It is scarcely nec- 
essary to say that any chemical agent capable 
of decomposing salivary calculus will act upon 
the enamel of the teeth. 

Miscegena'tion. The mixture of dif- 
ferent races, often supposed to be a cause of 
degeneracy, and of imperfections of the dental 
organs. 

Mis'tletoe. A parasitical plant growing 
on trees ; the Vispum album. The powder of 
the leaves has been used in epilepsy. 

Mistu'ra. A mixture. A fluid com- 
pound containing several ingredients. 

Mistura Aca'cia?. Gum arabic mixture. 
Gum arabic emulsion. 

Mistura Ammonia' 'ci. Ph. U. S., L. Ammo- 
niac mixture. Composed of ammonia, 120 
grains ; water, a half pint. 

Mistu'ra Amyg'dalce. U. S. Almond mix- 
ture. Almond emulsion. Composed of sweet 
almond, half an ounce ; powdered gum arabic, 
thirty grains ; sugar, one hundred and twenty 
grains ; water, eight fluid ounces. 

Mistura Asafast'ida. Ph. U. S., L. Asa- 
foetida mixture, 120 grains; to water, half « 
pint. 



MIS 



390 



MOL 



Mistura Cam'phoros. Camphor water. 

Mistura Camphoroe cum Magnesia. Cam- 
phor with magnesia. 

Mistura Cascar/T/ce Compos'ita. Ph. L. 
Compound mixture of cascarilla. 

Mistura Chlorofor'mi. Chloroform mixture. 
Composed of chloroform, half an ounce ; cam- 
phor, sixty grains; yolk of one egg; water, 
six fluid ounces. 

Mistura Creaso'ti. Ph. E. Creasote mixture. 

Mistura Cre'tce. Chalk mixture. Com- 
posed of prepared chalk, half an ounce ; sugar, 
powdered gum arabic, each one hundred and 
twenty grams ; cinnamon water, water, each? 
four ounces. 

Mistura Ferri Aromat'ica. Ph. D. Aromatic 
mixture of iron. 

Mistura Ferri Compos'ita. V. S. Com- 
pound mixture of iron. 

Mistura Gentia'noe Composita. Ph.L. Com- 
pound mixture of gentian. 

Mistura Glycyrrhi'zce Composita. Com- 
pound mixture of liquorice. Brown mixture. 

Mistura Guai'aci. Ph. L. Guaiacum mix- 
ture. 

Mistura Hor'dei. Ph. E. Compound decoc- 
tion of barley. 

Mistura Mos'chi. Ph. L. Musk mixture. 

Mistura Potas'sce Citra'tis. Mixture of 
citrate of potash. Neutral mixture. 

Mistura Scammo'nii. Ph. E. Scammony 
mixture. 

Mistura Spir'itus Vi'ni Galli'ci. Ph. L. 
Brandy mixture. 

Mite. A very small insect of the genus 
Acarus. 

Mito'ma. See Cell-Body. 

Mi'tra. In Surgery, a bandage applied on 
the head. 

Mitral Valve. Valvula mitra'lis. A 
valve at the opening of the left ventricle of 
the heart. 

Mixed Fever. Synochus. A mixture of 
the symptoms of inflammatory and typhus 
fever. 

Mixture. Mistura. 

Mueme. Mv^o?. Memory. 

MobiFity. Mobil V tas ; from moveo, to 
move. Capability of being moved ; suscepti- 
bility of motion. In Physiology, great nervous 
susceptibility, complicated with a convulsive 
tendency. 

Moeh'lia. From pmx^oc, a lever. The 
reduction of a luxated bone. 

Moil/el. Modu'lus; from modus, a measure, 



rule, size, or bigness. A pattern of something 
to be made; anything of a particular form, 
shape, or construction. A mould ; something 
intended to give shape to castings. Something 
made in imitation of real life. An artificial 
form. 

Model, Antagonizing, for Artificial Teeth. A 
contrivance for obtaining an exact representa- 
tion of the manner in which the jaws meet, by 
which dentist selects, arranges, and antagonizes 
artificial teeth. For the method of obtaining 
this, see Harries Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Model, Plaster. In Mechanical Dentistry, a 
plaster cast obtained by pouring plaster batter 
into an impression of the mouth either full or 
partial, and used in metallic work to mould in 
sand for the purpose of obtaining a metallic 
die ; in plastic work as a base on which to 
vulcanize or mould the base-plate. The ex- 
pansion of the plaster can be overcome by 
mixing it with marble dust, and a smooth 
surface of the plaster cast be secured by first 
pouring into the impression sufficient plaster 
unmixed with the marble dust, to cover the 
surface only. For modes of making models, 
see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistiy. 

Model Contour. The base-plates of sets of 
artificial teeth, so built up with wax as to out- 
line the facial expression for arranging and 
antagonizing the teeth. 

MocVeliiig Composition or Compound. 
An impression material compound of gum 
dammar, stearine, French chalk, with carmine 
as a coloring material, and a perfume to render 
it pleasant. 

Modi'olus. A hollow cone in the coch- 
lea of the ear, forming a central pillar, round 
which the gyri of the cochlea pass. 

Modo PraeSCrip / tO. In the manner 
directed. 

Modus Operan'di. Mode of operating. 
Mode of curing. The general principles upon 
which medicines act in morbid conditions of 
the body. 

Mogilalia. From fur) tc, with difficulty, 
and TuakeiV) to speak. Impediment of speech, 
or difficult articulation. 

3Iola. A molar tooth. The patella. Also, 
a shapeless, fleshy mass in the uterus. 

Mo'lar. Mola'ris; from mola, a mill- 
stone. That which bruises or grinds. 

Molar Glands. The molar glands are small 
round racemose or compound tubular glands, 
larger than the buccal glands, and are located 
between the buccinator and masseter muscles. 



MOL 



391 



MON 



They have separate ducts with orifices near the 
third molar or wisdom teeth. 

Molar Teeth. Den'tes molares ; mola'res per- 
manen'tes dentes; my'lodontcs; my'lacri ; gom- 
phioi ; grinders. The molar teeth occupy the 
posterior part of the alveolar arch, and are six 
to each jaw — three on either side. They are 
distinguished by their great size, the first and 
second being the largest ; the grinding surfaces 
have the enamel thicker and are surmounted 
by four or five tubercles or cusps, with as many 
corresponding depressions, arranged in such a 
manner that the tubercles of the teeth of the 
upper jaw are adapted to the depressions of the 
lower, and vice versd. 

The upper molars have three roots, some- 
times four, and as many as five are occasion- 
ally seen ; of these roots two are situated ex- 
teriorly, almost parallel with each other, and 
perpendicular ; the third root forms an acute 
angle, and looks toward the roof of the mouth. 

The lower molars have but two roots, the 
one anterior, the other posterior ; are nearly 
vertical and parallel with each other, and 
much flattened laterally. The roots of the first 
two superior molars correspond with the floor 
of the maxillary sinus, and sometimes protrude 
into this cavity, and their divergence secures 
them more firmly in their sockets. 

The last molar, called the dens sapientiae or 
wisdom tooth, is both shorter and smaller than 
the others; the roots of the upper wisdom 
tooth are occasionally united so as to form but 
one, while the last molar of the lower jaw is 
generally single and of a conical form. 

The use of the molars, as their name signi- 
fies, is to triturate or grind the food. 

Mola'res Den / tes. Molar teeth. 

Molas'ses. Melasses. The uncrystalliz- 
able saccharine and other extractive matters 
which drain from unrefined sugar when cool- 
ing. Also called Treacle. 

Mold/ine. A compound used by Dr. Me- 
lotte in his Bridge-system for moulding and 
impression purposes, and which consists of 
potter's clay mixed with glycerine. 

Mole. Mola. A small brown spot or 
permanent protuberance on the surface of the 
body ; also, a fleshy substance of variable size 
and consistence, possessing a low degree of vi- 
tality, which forms in the uterus. 

Molec'ular. Composed of, or relating 
to, molecules. 

Molecular Attraction. The power inherent 
in molecules of matter, which exerts itself at 



distances inappreciable, or at the point of con- 
tact, and inclines them to combine one with 
the other. 

Mol'ecule. Moke'ula. A minute parti- 
cle of any body. Molecules are the smallest 
particles of which bodies are supposed to be 
composed, or into which they can be divided. 
Microscopic particles. 

Molecule, Purkinjean. The germinal vesicle 
in the cicatricula of the egg. 

Molecules, Constituent. Those of 
each element comprised in an integrant mole- 
cule of a compound. 

Molecules, Integrant The smallest parti- 
cles into which it is conceivable to divide a 
simple body, or a compound body, without re- 
solving it into its elements. 

Moli'nien. An effort; struggle, or en- 
deavor. 

Mol'isite. A term applied in Mineralogy 
to the crystallized titanate of iron of Dauph- 
iny. 

Molli'ties. From mollis, soft. Preter- 
natural softness of a part. 

Moll it ies Cer'ebri. Preternatural softness of 
the brain. 

Mo/lities Os'sium. Softening of the bones. 

Mol/ities Un'guium. Softening of the nails. 

Mollus'ca. Soft-bodied animals, destitute 
of articulations, but furnished with respiratory 
and circulating organs, and a nervous system. 

Mollus'cum. A disease of the skin, so 
called from its resemblance to certain mollus- 
cous animals, and consisting of numerous tu- 
bercles of various sizes and forms, containing 
sebaceous matter. 

Molybdenum. Molybde'na. A white, 
brittle, and very fusible metal. 

Molyb'date. A genus of salts, resulting 
from a combination of the molybdic acid with 
salifiable bases. 

Molyb'dic. An acid obtained from 
molybdsenum. 

Molyb'do. Molyb'dos. Lead. B-eference 
to or connection with lead. 

Momentum. In Physics, impetus. The 
quantity of force of a moving body, which is 
proportioned to its velocity, multiplied into 
its weight or quantity of matter. 

Mon. Mon'o. From jjlovoc, one. A Greek 
prefix denoting one or single. 

Mon'ad. Mo'nas ; from fiovoc, unity. The 
simplest kind of minute animalcule or rudimen- 
tary infusorial animals. Also, an ultimate 
atom ; an invisible thing. 



MOST 



392 



MOR 



Monkshood. A plant of the genus 
Aconitam. 

Monoba/sic. Movoc, single, and basis, 
base. Having a single base. An acid capable 
of uniting with a single monad atom or 
radical. Applied to certain chemical sub- 
stances. 

Monoblep'sis. From fiovoc, one, and 
fix^C, sight. An affection in which vision is 
imperfect and confused when both eyes are used 
and good when only one is used. 

Monocular. From puvoc, one, and loculus, 
cell. Having one cell. A one-celled cystic 
tumor. 

Monochromatic. From fiovoc, and 
Xpo/ua, color. Having but one color. 

Monocliron / ic. Existing at one and 
the same time. Applied to organic remains. 

Monogas'tric. MonogastrVcus ; from 
fiovoc, one, and yaorwp, stomach. Having but 
one stomach. 

Monomania. From uovoc, one, and 
flavin, madness. Insanity upon one subject. 

Monom'yus. Movoc, single, and fivg, a 
muscle. Having but one muscle. 

Monopa'gia. See Hemicrania. 

Monop'atliy. MenopatWa ; from fiovoc, 
one, and pa&oc, disorder. An affection in 
which but one organ or function is disordered. 
Monomania is a monopathic affection. 

Monoplas / tic. 3IonopIas / tieus ; from 
fiovoc, one, and itTmoou, to form. That which 
has one form, or which does not change its 
form. 

Monot'omous. Monotomus. Movoc, sin- 
gle, and teuvo, to cut. Minerals having a 
single cleavage face. 

Monro's For 'amen. Foramen Com- 
mu'ne Ante / rius. An opening under the arch 
of the fornix of the cerebrum, by which the 
lateral ventricles communicate with each other, 
with the third ventricle, and with the infundi- 
bulum. 

Mon'ster. Monstrum. Any unnatural 
production; any organized being with parts 
unnaturally developed, or having an extraor- 
dinary vice of conformation. 

Mons Ven'eris. The projecting emi- 
nence covered with hair, immediately over the 
os pubis in women. 

Mon'sel's Solution. Ferrum Subsulph. 
Liq. An aqueous solution of basic sulphate 
of iron, powerfully astringent, styptic and 
haemostatic. Used for the arrest of alveolar 
hemorrhage. Barely used internally. Dose, 



gr. iij-x. For dental uses see Gorgai Denial 
Medicine. 

Montic'ulus. A little mountain. The 
term Monticuli has been applied in Anatomy 
to two small eminences on the anterior part of 
the thalami nervorum optiax^um. 

Mor'bid. From morbus, a disease. Dis- 
eased, or relating to disease. 

Morbid Anatomy. The anatomy of diseased 
organs. 

Morbid Temperature. The difference either 
above or below the natural temperature of the 
body, as ascertained by the thermometer placed 
in the axilla, or under the tongue of a patient. 
The natural temperature is from 96° to 98° F. 

Morbific. From morbus, a disease, and 
facere, to make. Causing disease, 

Morbil'li. Measles. 

Morbo'suin Augmen'tum. A mor- 
bid or diseased growth. 

Morbo'sus. Morbose. Diseased. 

Mor'bns. A disease. 

Morda'cioilS. Biting; pungent. 

Mor'dant. A substance employed to fix 
colors in dyeing. 

Mor'dicant. Mordi'cans. A disagree- 
able, pungent heat. 

Mordi'ces. Teeth or fangs. 

Morgag'ni, Humor of. A transpar- 
ent humor between the crystalline lens and its 
capsule. 

Morgag'ni, Si'nuses of. Three small dila- 
tations at the beginning of the aorta. 

Moribuil'dllS. Moribund. Morior, to 
die. Dying ; ready to die. Dead. 

Morioplas'ty. Morioplas'tice ; from 
juopiov, a part, and -/tapriKoc, forming. The 
restoration of lost parts. 

Moro. From morum, a mulberry. A small 
abscess resembling a mulberry. 

Moroxyl'ic Acid. An acid combined 
with lime found in the bark of the white mul- 
berry tree. 

Mor'phia. Morphine. From Morpheus, 
the god of sleep. The narcotic principle of 
opium ; a vegetable alkaloid. It is in many 
eases preferable, as an anodyne, to opium, be- 
cause it is not so liable to constipate the 
bowels, produce headache, or other unpleasant 
effects. It is also less likely to be rejected by 
an irritable stomach. Dose, gr. ^ — gr. j of 
opium. The acetate, sulphate, and muriate 
are the preparations of morphia in use, the 
salts being preferable to the alkaloid on ac- 
count of their greater solubility. The acetate 



MOR 



393 



MOU 



is the best form for using hypodermically. In 
Dental Practice, the salts of morphia are used 
in the arsenical combinations to destroy dental 
pulps, but the acetate is preferred for this pur- 
pose to either the sulphate or muriate, on ac- 
count of its greater solubility, and also being 
more effectual in relieving the pain caused by 
the arsenic even when it is combined with 
creasote ; the acetate is also used for obtunding 
the sensibility of dentine, and for odontalgia, 
and the pain of pulpitis of any character. 
Morphine combined with oil of cajeput is 
effective for the pain following tooth-extrac- 
tion. 

Mor^hi se Ac'efas. Acetate of mor- 
phia. Dose, gr. } to \ ; endermically, gr. ss 
to gr. iij, to the skin where the cuticle has 
been removed by a blister. 

Morphia Ci'tras. Citrate of morphia. 

Morphice Hydrochlo'ras. Hydrochlorate or 
muriate of morphia. See Morphia Murias. 

Mor'phice Murias. Muriate of morphia. 
As a narcotic it is preferable to the acetate. 
Dose, gr. \. 

Morphia Sul'phas. Sulphate of Morphia. 
Powerfully narcotic and sedative. Dose, gr. 

Morphine / . MorphVna. Same as mor- 
phia, which see. 

Morphinism. A diseased state caused 
by the excessive and habitual use of morphine. 

Morphology. From fiopQq, form, and 
"koyoc, a discourse. In Botany, a treatise on the 
metamorphosis of organs. In Zoology, a treatise 
on the modifications of form, which the same 
organ undergoes in different animals. 

Morphon'omy. Morphonom'ia ; from 
fiop<p7/, form, and vofioc, a law. The laws of 
organic development. 

Morpho'sis. Moptfow, to form. A mor- 
bid formation ; organic disease. 

Morrhuse Oleum. See Oleum Mor- 

EHUiE. 

Mors. Mortis. Death; the cessation of 
life. 

Mor'suhiS. A little mouthful. Also, a 
lozenge. 

Morbus. From mordeo, to bite or gnaw. 
A bite, sting, or grasp. 

Mor / tal. Morta'lis; from mors, mortis, 
death. Subject to death. 

Mortality. Mortali'tas. Frequency, rate, 
or proportion of deaths in a place, disease, &c. 

Mortality, Bills of. A register exhibiting 
the number of deaths in a given time. 



Mor'tar. A hollow vessel of iron, glass, 
marble, or wedgewood ware, for reducing solid 
substances to powder, or for making certain 
mixtures. 

Mortari'oliim. A small mortar. Also, 
the socket of a tooth. 

Mortifica'tion. Mortifica'tio ; from mors, 
death, and fio, to become. The loss of vitality 
in any part of the body ; but generally applied 
to soft tissues. 

Mor'ula. In embryology the mass of 
cells derived from the cleavage and multiplica- 
tion of the nucleus of the impregnated ovum. 

Mosa'ic Gold. Bisulphuret of tin. 

Mosaic Silver. Bismuth and tin melted to- 
gether, with additions of quicksilver. 

Moscll. Musk. 

Mosclia / ta Nux. See Myristica Mos- 

CHATA. 

Moscha'tus. Musky. 

Mos'chus. Musk. It is stimulant and 
antispasmodic. Dose, gr. x. 

Moschus Moschiferus. The animal from 
which musk is obtained. 

Moss. The species of Masci which grows 
on old wood, trees, damp ground, walls, &c. 

Moss, Carrageen' . Chon'drus cris'pus. Irish 
moss. 

Moss, Pec'toral. See Lichen Puemonaris. 

Moss, Sea. See Fucus Helminthocorton. 

Motli/er. Mater. Also a term applied 
to many chemical preparations and plants. 

Mother of Pearl. The silvery, brilliant in- 
ternal layer of shells, particularly those which 
produce the pearl. 

Mother of Thyme. The common name of 
Thymus serpyllum. 

Mother-Water. Saline solutions from which 
crystals have been deposited. 

Motli / er , s Mark. Nsevus maternus. 

Mo 'tor. From moveo, to move. A mover; 
applied to muscles and nerves. 

Motor Nerves. Nerves upon which volun- 
tary motion depends. 

Motor Oculo'rum. The third pair of nerves 
are so called because they go to the muscles 
which move the eye. 

Mot/ory. Motor. That which induces 
movement. Applied to nerves which convey 
the peculiar stimulus which excites motion to 
the muscles. 

Motos. Lint. 

Mo'tus. Motion. 

MoukFeriiig'. A process of fermenta- 
tion going on in the organic matter of clays 



MOU 



394 



MOX 



which renders them more suitable for the 
purposes of the manufacturer of porcelain. 
Sometimes extraneous organic matter is min- 
gled with the clay to produce this effect. 

Mould/ill «• Flask. A square or round 
box, open above and below, for holding the 
sand in Avhich impressions are made for metal- 
lic castings, used in Mechanical Dentistry for 
obtaining castings or dies for swaging plates 
for the mouth. 

Moulding Flask, Hawes's, Clark's, &c. Flasks 
invented by Drs. E. G. Hawes, of New York, 
and F. Y. Clark, of Georgia, and E. N. Bailey, 
for obtaining castings from plaster models, 
which, on account of irregularity of the teeth 
or projection of the alveolar border, cannot be 
drawn from a simple impression in sand. 

Mountain Cork. An elastic variety of 
asbestos. 

Mount/ilig-. The act of preparing any- 
thing for use. 

Mounting Artificial Teeth on Metallic and 
other Bases. The attachment of artificial teeth 
to a metallic, rubber or osseous base. See Harris's 
Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. See Celluloid. 

Moutli. Os. Cavum oris. Stoma. The su- 
perior terminus of the alimentary canal in 
Avhich mastication takes place. An oval aper- 
ture situated in the lower and anterior part of 
the face between the jaws, bounded above by 
the palatine processes of the superior maxil- 
lary and palate bones, below by the tongue 
and mylo-hvoid muscles, laterally by the 
cheeks, anteriorly by the lips and posteriorly 
by the soft palate and fauces. When the jaws 
are closed the mouth is paraboloid in shape, 
opening behind and below, the inferior open- 
ing being closed by the tongue and mylo-hy- 
oid muscle. It contains the dental apparatus, 
and is a complicated piece of mechanism ; 
forms an essential part of the human frame ; 
has the widest possible range of sympathy ; 
contains a great variety of organs, and per- 
forms an equally great variety of functions. It 
also contains the organ of taste, and is con- 
cerned in the four primary stages of digestion : 
prehension, mastication, insalivation and de- 
glutition, besides being engaged in the intel- 
lectual acts of speech and expression. The 
roof of the mouth is formed by the hard palate. 
It is composed of two superior maxillary and 
palate bones, and its surface is perforated by a 
large number of small foramina for the trans- 
mission of nutrient vessels to the body of the 
bone, and also pitted for the reception of the 



mucous glands, and contains grooves, running 
longitudinally, for the accommodation of ves- 
sels. The circumference of the floor of the 
mouth is formed by the mylo-hyoid ridge, 
which gives attachment to the muscles of the 
same name, and which, with the base of the 
tongue, forms the floor of the mouth proper. 
The alveolar processes and teeth of both 

' jaws form the anterior and two lateral walls of 

: the mouth. The mouth, known as the " oral 
cavity," opens posteriorly into the pharyngeal 
space. The term mouth is also applied to the 
open extremities of vessels. 

Mouth-Breathing, Cause of. Enlarged ton- 
sils and, in connection with these, in congeni- 
tal cases, a deep, narrow arch with prominent 
incisors. 

Mouth-Glass. Mouth-mirror. A small, oval 
or round mirror, fixed in a wood, ivory, pearl 
or metallic frame, with a handle from three 

S to six inches in length, employed by dentists 
in the examination of the teeth. The diame- 
ter of a mouth-glass or mirror should not ex- 
ceed three-fourths of an inch. Mouth-mir- 
rors, with magnifying glasses to enlarge the 

I image reflected, are extensively used, and ad- 

I vantage is derived from the concave glass, ow- 
ing to the greater condensation of the rays of 
light, for illumination purposes ; although the 
plane mirror more clearly defines the image 

I than the concave one. 

Mouth Protector. An appliance used to pro- 
tect the lips and cheeks in using the disks with 
the dental engine. 

Mouth, Sore. Aphtha. 

Mouth Wash, A gargle ; any liquid pre- 
paration for the mouth and fauces. The fol- 
lowing is valuable for its astringent and agree- 

i able aromatic properties. R . Pul. ext. rha- 
tania?, pul. catechu, aa 5 ss ; pul. orris root, 
pul. cinnamon, aa 5 j ; subborate soda, JJssj 
alcohol, 5 viij ; water, 3 xij ; oil of gaultheria, 
3 iss ; honey or white sugar, 5 iv. Mix, di- 
gest for eight days and filter. 

Another preparation of the late Prof. C. A. 
Harris, and known as Harris's Gum Wash, is 
composed of — R . South American Soap Bark, 
5 viij ; pyrethrum, orris root, benzoic acid, 
cinnamon, ail 51; tannic acid. 3 iv : borax, 
►}iv; ol. gaultheria, ,^ij; ol. peppermint, 
£iv; cochineal, 5 iij ; white sugar, lb j ; alco- 
hol, pints iij ; pure water, pints v. Mix, di- 
gest for six days and filter. 

Mox'a. A Chinese term employed to 
designate a cone or cylinder of prepared cot- 



MOX 



MUC 



ton or other combustible substance employed 
in a state of combustion to cauterize the skin 
to produce an eschar, with a view to cause 
revulsion. 

Moxibus'tion. The cauterization of the 
skin by means of moxa. 

Moxospliy'ra. An iron hammer plunged 
into boiling water for one or two minutes and 
the face of it now and then applied to the skin 
as counter-irritant or rubefacient. 

Mu'cic Acid. An acid obtained from 
the sugar of milk or gum by the action of 
nitric acid. It is the same as the Saccholactic 
acid. 

Mu'cilagc Mucilago. A watery solu- 
tion of gum or a substance closely allied to it. 

Mucilaginous. Of the nature of or 
abounding in mucilage. 

Mucilaginous Extracts. Extracts which read- 
ily dissolve in water, but scarcely at all in 
alcohol, and undergo spirituous fermentation. 

Mucila'go. Mucilage. 

Mucilago Aca'cice. Mucilage of gum arabic. 

Mucilago Am'yli. Mucilage of starch. 

Mucilago Gum' mi Arab'ici. Mucilage of gum 
arabic. 

Mucilago Tragacan'thce. Mucilage of tra- 
gacanth. 

Mucilago UI'mi. Mucilage of slippery elm. 

Mu'cill. JIucine. An albuminoid tissue. 
The characteristic principle of mucus, obtained 
as a finely granular precipitate by adding 
water to any clear mucous secretion. Found 
also in saliva, bile, mucous tissue, synovia, etc 
When decomposed it yields leucin and tyrosin. 

Muciparous. An epithet applied in 
Anatomy to the follicles of mucous membrane ; 
mucus producing. 

Muci'tis. Inflammation of mucous mem- 
branes. 

Mucocele. Fistula lachrymalis. 

Muco-Euteri / tis. Enteritis. 

Mucoid. 3Iucus, and eiSoc, a form. Re- 
sembling mucus. 

Mucopurulent. Mingled mucus and 
pus. 

Mu'cosin. An albuminoid substance de- 
rived from mucus. 

Mucos'ity. Mucos'itas. Fluids contain- 
ing or of the nature of mucus. 

Mll/cous. A name applied to parts which 
contain or secrete mucus, as mucous glands, 
mucous membrane, &c. Also of the nature of 
mucus ; also one of the tissues of the body. 

Mucous Glands. Glands that secrete mucus. 



Mucous Membrane. The membrane^ that 
line the canals, cavities and hollow organs 
which communicate externally ; so called from 
the mucous fluid which they secrete and witli 
which they are lubricated. The mucous mem- 
brane of the body is divided into two great sys- 
tems — the genito-urinary and the gastro pneu- 
monic. The genito-urinary commences at the 
kidneys, lines the urinary passages, passes 
through the ureters, bladder and urethra, and 
also the sexual organs. The gastro-pneumonic 
lines the alimentary canal and all ducts and 
glands connected with it, invests the air pas- 
sages, and passes from the nasal chamber 
through the Eustachian tube to the ear, 
through the lachrymal ducts to the eyes and 
lachrymal glands. Its construction is similar 
to that of the skin, and is divided into two 
layers, epithelium and corium, separated by a 
basement membrane. See Epithelium. 

Mucous Membrane of the Mouth. The whole 
interior cavity of the mouth, palate, pharynx 
and lips is covered by mucous membrane, form- 
ing folds or duplicatures at different points, 
called fra?na or bridles. Beginning at the mar- 
gin of the lower lip, this membrane can be 
traced lining its posterior surface, and from 
thence it is reflected on the anterior surface of 
the lower jaw, where it forms a fold opposite 
the symphisis of the chin, and the frsenum of 
the lower lip ; it is now traced to the alveolar 
ridge, covering it in front, and passing over 
its posterior surface, where it enters the mouth. 
Here it is reflected from the posterior symphi- 
sis of the lower jaw to the under surface of the 
tongue, where it forms a fold or bridle, called 
the frcenum linguce. It now spreads over the 
tongue, covering its dorsum and sides to the 
root, from whence it is reflected to the epiglot- 
tis, forming another fold ; from this point it 
can be followed entering the glottis and lining 
the larynx, trachea, &c. 

In the same way, commencing at the upper 
lip, it is reflected to the upper jaw, and at the 
upper central incisors forming a fold, the fnr- 
num of the upper lip ; from this it passes over 
the alveolar ridge to the roof of the mouth, 
which it completely covers and extends as far 
back as the posterior edge of the palate bones ; 
from this it is reflected downward over the soft 
palate, or, more strictly speaking, the soft pal- 
ate is formed by the duplicature of this mem- 
brane at this point, between the folds of which 
are placed the muscles of the palate described 
in another place. 



MUC 



396 



MUR 



From the palate it is traced upward and con- 
tinuous with the membrane lining the phar- 
ynx, oesophagus, stomach, and intestinal canal. 

The mucous membrane, after entering the 
nostrils, and lining the roof, floor, septum nasi, 
and turbinated bones, enters the maxillary 
sinus between the middle and lower spongy 
bones, and lines the whole of this great and 
important cavity of the superior maxilla. 

Many mucous glands or follicles, elsewhere 
enumerated, are scattered over the whole of 
this membrane, and furnish the mouth with 
its mucus. 

The surface of mucous membrane is soft and 
yielding, and is covered by a thick, tenacious, 
transparent fluid — the mucus, which is secreted 
by numerous small glands, and protects the 
membrane from injury by any deleterious mat- 
ter in the foods. The oral mucous membrane 
and the skin are similar products of the exter- 
nal layer of the blastoderm. 

As this membrane passes over the superior 
surface of the alveolar ridge of both jaws, its 
texture becomes changed, and it receives the 
name of gums. 

Mucous Membrane, Oral, Affections of. There 
are several forms of inflammation affecting the 
oral mucous membrane, viz. : catarrhal, croup- 
ous or diphtheritic, ulcerative, and gangrenous, 
which are subdivided into stomatitis from aph- 
tha? and thrush, acute and chronic catarrhal 
stomatatis, syphilitic stomatitis in the form of 
ulcers resulting from secondary or constitu- 
tional syphilis, and gangrenous stomatitis, or 
cancrum oris. 

Mucrona / ta Cartila'go. The ensi 
form cartilage of the sternum. 

Mu'cronate. Mewerona'tus. Sharp-point- 
ed. 

Mucu'na Pruriens. Cowhag^e. Ver- 
mifuge. Dose, mixed with molasses, a tea- 
spoonful to a tablespoonful every morning for 
three days, followed by a cathartic. 

Mll'cilS. From fivga, the mucus of the 
nose. A clear, colorless, exceedingly viscid 
fluid, secreted by the follicles, and lubricating 
the surface of the lining membranes of the 
mouth, nose, trachea, &c. Its composition is 
water, 955.52 ; animal matter, 33.57 ; with a 
small proportion of fat, chlorides, phosphates, 
sulphates and carbonates of soda and potassa. 
Its function is a physical one — the lubri- 
cation of the membranes on which it is found. 
The late Prof. H. R. Noel thought that 
the viscid mucus above referred to is an 



abnormal secretion — a step short of pus in 
the degradation of white blood corpuscles, 
and deemed it probable that the mucous 
membrane in its normal condition is lubri- 
cated simply by water. 

Mucus, Vegetable. Gum. 

Mud/arm, or Mad/arm. Active prin- 
ciple of the mudar. It coagulates by heat, 
and becomes fluid again on exposure to cold. 

Muffle. An arched vessel of earthen- 
ware, with a fiat bottom, in which substances 
may be exposed to an intense heat in a furnace 
without coming in contact with the fuel. See 
Porcelain Teeth. 

Mllgnet. Aphtha? or thrush. 

Mug 7 - Wort. A plant of the genus Art-e- 
missia. 

Mu'lse. Pustules contracted by heat or cold. 

Mul'berry Cal'eulus. A species of 
urinary calculus, consisting almost entirely of 
oxalate of lime, so named from its tuberculated 
surface. 

Mul'sum. A drink made of water, wine 
and honey. 

3Iultail / g , ular. Multangular is. Hav- 
ing many angles or corners. 

Mul'ti. A Latin prefix signifying many. 

Multieuspida / tl. The molar teeth are 
so called from the number of cusps or protub- 
erances they have upon their grinding surfaces. 

Multiden'tate. From mvltus, and dens, 
a tooth. A term applied in Zoology to parts 
armed with many teeth, or tooth-like pro- 
cesses. 

Multifidus'. MuWidous. Many cleft; 
divided into many parts. 

Multifidous Spi'nce. The transversalis dorsi. 

Multiloe'ular. Multdocula'ris. From 
mvltus, many, and loculus, a cell. Having 
many cells or small cavities. 

Multip'arous. One that brings forth 
many young at a time. 

Multiple Xeuri'tis. A disease where 
many nerves are inflamed at the same time. 

Mum'mified Pulp. A condition of 
the dental pulp when it is affected by dry gan- 
grene. Such pulps require no attention on the 
part of the dentist, as they are never a source 
of irritation. 

3Iumps. Cynanche parotidea. 

Mimdiea'tivilS. Mundificans ; from 
mundo, to cleanse. Having the power to 
cleanse or purify. 

Mll / ral. Mural is ; from murus, a wall, 
belonging or appertaining to a wall. 



MUK 



397 



MUS 



Murax'aue. A product of decomposed 
uric acid. 

Mur'eliisonite. .V variety of feldspar, 
composed of silica, alumina, and potash. 

Murex'ia. Purpurate of ammonia. 

Mu'ria. Brine ; salt water. 

Mu'rias. A muriate or chloride. 

Murias Ammo'niae. Muriate of Ammonia. 

Murias Fer'ri. Muriate of iron. 

Murias Potassce. Muriate of potash. 

Murias SodoB. Muriate of soda, or common 
salt. 

Mu / riate. A term formerly applied to 
chlorides. 

Mliriat/ic. Muriaticus ; from muria, 
brine. Belonging to sea salt. 

Muriatic Acid. Hydrochloric acid. It is 
nearly colorless when pure ; but usually of a 
pale yellow. The odor is suffocating. A tonic, 
refrigerant and antiseptic. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. 
xx, diluted. 

Muriatic Acid, Diluted. Ph. U. S. Acidum 
Muriaticum IHlutum. Four troy ounces of 
muriatic acid to a pint of distilled water. 

Muriatic Acid, Oxygenated. Chlorine. 

Muriatic Ether. Hydrochloric ether. 

Muria tiFerous. Bodies containing 
chlorine, or a compound of chlorine. 

Mu'ricle. From muria, brine. A term 
formerly applied to bromine. 

Murmur, Respiratory. The noise 
occasioned by inspiration and expiration. 

Mus'cse Volitau'tes. A defect of sight, 
characterized by the appearance of motes or 
small bodies floating before the eyes. 

Mus / cle. Musculus. Diminutive of mus, 
a mouse, from its supposed resemblance to a 
flayed mouse. A reddish, vascular and highly 
contractile organ. It is through the agency of 
the muscles that the various movements of the 
body are performed. The names, origin, in- 
sertion, and use of all the muscles of the body 
are given under their respective names. 

Muscles of Masticatiou. The mas- 
seter, temporal, internal pterygoid and the 
external pterygoid are the principal ones. 

Mus'coid. Muscus. Moss. Kesembling 
moss. 

Mus / cular. Mv&cufa/rk ; from musculus, 
a muscle. Belonging or relating to the mus- 
cles. 

Muscular Arteries. Arteries that are dis- 
tributed to the muscles. 

Muscular Fibres. The fleshy fibres which 
form the bodv of a muscle. 



Muscular Mo'tion. Motio musculo,' vis. The 
motion caused by the contraction of muscles. 
Of three kinds, — voluntary, involuntary and 
mixed. 

Muscular Nerve. The fourth pair is so 
called. 

Muscular System. A term applied to the 
aggregate of the muscles of the body. 

Muscular Texture or Tissue. Is made up 
of fibres collected into distinct and separate 
masses. All the active movements of the 
body are produced by means of this tissue, 
which is commonly known as "flesh," and is 
distributed over the entire frame-work of the 
body and in the coats of the blood-vessels and 
the viscera. 

Muscular Veins. These veins bring back 
the blood carried to the muscles by the mus- 
cular arteries. 

Mus / culi PectimVti. Pectinated mus- 
cles. The muscular fasciculi within the aur- 
icles of the heart, resembling the teeth of a 
comb. 

Mus / culiiie. The semi-solid albuminoid 
of which is made up the principal part of the 
contractile fibres of muscle. 

MtiS / Culo-Cuta / ueous. Appertaining 
to the muscles and skin. 

Musculo-Cutaneous Nerve. The external 
cutaneous nerve given off by the brachial 
plexus, and a branch furnished by the poplit- 
eal nerve, are each so called. 

Musculo-Rachidian. Kelating to a muscle 
and the spine. Applied, also, to the posterior 
branches of the intercostal, lumbar and sacral 
arteries. 

Musculo-Spiral. The radial nerve. 

MllS / CUlus. A muscle. 

Musculus Accl/vis. Obliquus internus ab- 
dominis. ' 

Musculus Auxilia'rius. Pyramidalis abdom- 
inis. 

Musculus Cuta'neous. Platysma myoides. 

Musculus Eustach'ii. Tensor tympani. 

Musculus Fas'cice La' tee. Tensor vaginae 
femoris. 

Musculus Patien'tice. Levator scapulae. 

Musculus Penicillatus. Levator labii infe- 
rioris. 

Musculus Stapedius. Stapedius. 

Musculus Testicon'dus. Musculus testis. Cre- 
master. 

Musculus Tu'boe Novce. Circumffexus pal- 
ati. 

Mus / CUS. From y-ooxor, tender. A moss; 



MUS 



398 



MYO 



a crvptogamic plant, particularly of the lichen 
species ; a fungus. 

3Iusicoma'nia. Mttsama'nia; from mu- 
sic and mania. Passion for music carried to 
such an excess as to derange the faculties of 
the mind upon that subject. 

3Iu.sk. Jloschus. A peculiar concrete 
substance, having a strong, penetrating and 
powerfully diffusive odor, obtained from the 
Moschus moschiferus, or musk-deer. Stimulant, 
antispasmodic and diaphoretic. Dose, gr. v 
to 3j, in bolus. 

3Iussita / tioii. Mumta'tio. A movement 
of the lips and tongue without producing any 
audible sounds ; an unfavorable sign in dis- 
ease. 

Mus'tard. A plant of the genus Sinapis, 
and its seeds. It contains a ferment, myrosin, 
and a crystalline substance that forms a vola- 
tile oil of allyl sulpho-cyanide. Locally, 
mustard is a powerful rubefacient ; internally 
a stomachic stimulant. Used locally in the 
form of " mustard plaster." 

Mutilation. Mutila/tio. From mutilus, 
broken. Loss of a limb or other exterior organ 
or portion of the body. 

Mu'titas. From mutus, dumb. Dumb- 
ness ; inability to articulate sounds. 

Muiitas Surdo'rum. The speechlessness of 
deaf persons. 

Myal/gia. Mwf, muscle, and a/.yoc, pain. 
Pain in the muscles. 

Myasthenia. From five, a muscle, and 
acdevtia, debility. Muscular debility. 

3Iy / ces. Fungus. 

Mycoder'ma. Mycodermatis. Mmco?, 
mucus, and dep^a, skin. The mucous mem- 
brane. 

Myeodermitis. Inflammation of a mu- 
cous membrane. 

Mycoides. Mv/oyc, fungus. Resembling 
a fungus; fungoid. 

Myco / sis. A mucous polypus. Also, a 
fungous fleshy tumor. 

Mycte / res. The nares. 

Mycteropho'nia. From [iVKrqp, the 
nose, and <puvr), the voice. 2s asal voice. 

3Iy / don. Fungous flesh in a fistulous 
ulcer. 

Mydriasis. Morbid dilatation of the 
pupil of the eye. Diseased conditions of the 
teeth may be an exciting cause of this affec- 
tion. 

3Iyelaux / e. Morbid increase of spinal 
marrow. 



3Iy / elhie. Mre/.of, marrow. The medul- 
lary matter in the space between the axis-cyl- 
inder and sheath of the nerve fibres. 

313*61^18. From Mve/oc, marrow, and 
itis, signifying inflammation. Inflammation of 
the spinal marrow or its membranes. 

3Iy / eloid. Myeloids. Mie/.oc, marrow. Ee- 
sembling marrow. 

313-ePonia. Myelo'matis. Medullary 
tumor ; a tumor of a brain-like substance. 

3Iyeloniala / cia. Softening of the spinal 
marrow. 

3Iyi / tis. Myositis. Inflammation of a mus- 
cle ; acute rheumatism. 

3Iyla / cri. The molar teeth. 

3Iyla / cris. The patella. 

3Iyle. The patella. Also, a mole in the 
uterus. The knee-pan. 

3Iyl / icus. Molar. 

3Iylo-. From jj-v/.t], a mill. Barnes com- 
pounded with this word are applied to muscles 
attached near the molar teeth. 

313-10^1118. Mylodontis. A molar tooth. 

3Iylo-Glossus. From uv/.rj, the jaw, and 
y'/.uGoa, the tongue. Some fibres of the con- 
strictor pharyngis superior have been so 
called. 

Mylo-Hyoide'us. A thin, flat muscle, form- 
ing the floor of the mouth. It arises from the 
mylo-hyoid ridge on the posterior surface of the 
lower jaw, and is inserted into the body of the 
os-hyoides. 

Mylo-Pharyn'geus. The constrictor pharyn- 
gis superior. 

3Xy'obIast. From five, muscle, and 
P'/.aoToc, a cell. Embryonic cells which de- 
velop into muscular tissue. 

3Iyoceph / alon. From uvm, a fly, and 
Ksoa/.Tj, the head. A small prolapsus of the 
iris ; incipient staphyloma. 

3Iyocoeli / tis. From uvc, muscle, kol'/iq, 
lower belly, and itis, signifying inflammation. 
Inflammation of the muscles of the abdomen. 

3Iyodesop / sia. From /.via, a fly, ei6og t 
likeness, and oi/vr, sight. The imaginary ap- 
pearance of motes floating before the eyes, 
technically termed musca volitantt*. 

3Iyodyna / mia. Mir, muscle, and ihi-auic, 
power. The force or power of a muscle. 

3Iyodyn'ia. From uvc, muscle, and «5uw7, 
pain. Pain in the muscles. 

3Iyogastrie. Belonging to the belly of 
a muscle. 

3Iyograpli'ion. An instrument in- 
vented bv Bois Bevnold, to register the eon- 



MYO 



399 



MYZ 



traction of a muscle, and the time intervening 
between that and the primary excitation of the 
nerve upon which the contraction depends. 

Myography. Myogra'phia; from five, 
muscle, and ypaqtetv, to describe. A descrip- 
tion of the muscles. 

My'oid. Myoi'des. From uvg, fivog, a 
muscle, and et dog, likeness. Like a muscle ; a 
term applied in Anatomy to the Platysma my- 
oides muscle. 

Myolem / ma. Myle'ma; from juvov, 
muscle, and Aeu/na, a coat. The membranous 
covering of each muscular fibre. 

My'oline. Mvc, muscle. Substance or 
tissue composing the muscles. 

Myol'ogy. Myologia ; from /j.vm>, muscle, 
and Aayog, a discourse. A treatise on the mus- 
cles. 

Myo'ma. From five, muscle. A mus- 
cular tumor, also small reddish tumors on the 
skin. 

My on. Mw. Muscle. 

Myopathia. Severe muscular pains 
about the womb. 

Myo'pia. From fivu, to contract, and unff, 
the eye. I!s ear-sight edness. 

Myops. One affected with myopia. 

Myo'sis. A permanent contraction of the 
pupil of the eye. 

Myositis. Inflammation of a muscle. 

Myot/omy. Myotomia; from pvuv, a 
muscle, and rejuveiv, to cut. The anatomy of 
the muscles. 

Myot'onus. From five, and rovog, stretch- 
ing. Muscular tone, quality or tension. 

Myri/ca. A genus of plants of the order 
Amentacece. 

Myrica Ceri'fera. The wax myrtle, or bay- 
berry, the berries of which yield a green wax. 

Myrioli / ti*e. A French measure, equal 
to 2200 gallons, 7 pints, 13 ounces, 4 drachms 
and 48 minims. 

Myriome / tre. A French measure, equal 
to 6 miles, 1 furlong, 156 yards and 6 inches. 

Myris'tic Acid. An acid obtained from 
the solid portion of the butter of nutmegs. 

Myris'tica. A genus of plants of the 
order Myristicaceaz. 

Myristica Moscha'ta. Myristica aromat'ica. 
Myristica officinalis. The tree which produces 
the nutmeg and mace. 

Myrme'cium. A very painful, deeply 
rooted, soft wart, with a broad base, seated on 
the palms of the hands and soles of the feet. 

My'ron. An ointment. 



Myron'ic Acid. A bitter acid of black 
mustard. 

Myrosper'mum. Myroxylon. 

Myrrh. See Myrriia. 

Myr'rha. Myrrh. The concrete resinous 
juice of Balsamodendron myrrha. It is of a 
reddish-yellow or reddish-brown color, of a pe- 
culiar smell, and bitter taste. It is antiseptic, 
expectorant, stimulant, tonic, and emmena- 
gogue. Dose, gr. x to xx. 

The tincture of myrrh is a valuable applica- 
tion in the treatment of diseases of the mucous 
membrane of the mouth and gums. It is em- 
ployed in Denial Practice in treating inflamed 
spongy gums, ulceration of mouth and throat, 
mercurial stomatitis, foul and indolent ulcers, 
aphthous sore mouth of children and after the 
extraction of teeth. In its preparation only 
the rounded semi-transparent tears, that have 
a reddish-yellow color, and a decided fragrant 
odor, should be selected. To prepare the tinc- 
ture, two ounces of myrrh may be added to one 
pint of pure alcohol, and allowed to stand for 
two weeks, frequently agitating it during this 
time. See Gory ad Dental Medicine. 

Myrsinelae'um. The oil of myrtle. 

Myrta'cese. The myrtle tribe of dicoty- 
ledonous plants. 

Myr'tiibrm. Myrtiform'is ; from myrtus, 
a myrtle, and forma, shape. Having the figure 
of a leaf of myrtle. Carunculse which remain 
after the laceration of the hymen. 

Myrtiform Fossa. A shallow depression or 
pit between the edges of the pyriform aper- 
ture above and the cavities of the front teeth 
below. 

Myr'ton. The clitoris. 

Myr'tus. Myrtle. Also, a genus of plants 
of the order Myrtacece. 

Myrtus Caryophylla'ta. The tree which af- 
fords the clove bark. 

Myrtus Commu'nis. The common myrtle. 

Myrtus Pimen'ta. The tree which bears the 
Jamaica pepper, or allspice. 

Mystax. Mustache. Also, the upper lip. 

Myx'a. Mucus. 

Myxocol'ica. A mucous or pituitous colic. 

Myxo / ma. Tumors which contain mu- 
cus in their intercellular substance. 

Myxosarcoma. A tumor of a fleshy 
and mucous consistence. 

Myxo'ter. JSTasus, the nose. 

Myx / ter. Myxoter. The nose. ' 

Myydrocys'tis. A hydatid in the flesh. 

Myze'sis. Sucking. 



400 



NAK 



N. 



X. Symbol for Nitrogen. In Prescriptions, 
a contraction for numero, in number; also = 
V ::■:. at night. 

Xa. Symbol for sodium (natruin\ 

Nabotll's Glands. Xabo'thi glandu'ke. 
Nabothi ovula. Nabothi vesieuliB. The small 
mucous follicles situated in the inner surface 
of the cervix uteri. 

Xae'reous. Nacre. Mother of pearl. 
Belonging to mother of pearl. 

Na'crite. A mineral of a pearly lustre, 
found in crystallized granite. It is a silicate 
of alumina and potassa. 

Nac'ta. An abscess of the breast. 

Nae'VUS. Ncevus mater'nus. Mothers 
mark. A mark, or spot on the skin of children 
when born, presenting a variety of appear- 
ances. It is due to the dilatation of the blood- 
vessels near the surface of the skin or within 
its texture. 

Nail. Un-guis. A thin, whitish, transpa- 
rent, horny laminae, situated at the extremi- 
ties of the fingers and toes ; they are divided 
into a root, body, and free extremities. 

Nanus. A dwarf. 

Nape of tlie Neck. Nucha. The back 
part of the neck. 

Napliae Flores. Orange flowers. 

Napli'tlia. Acetone. A bituminous^ 
limpid, oily liquid, of a yellowish color, and a 
smell somewhat resembling that of oil of tur- 
pentine. It is said to possess sedative and an- 
thelmintic properties. It resembles petroleum, 
and has been used chiefly as an external appli- 
cation and in inhalation in phthisis pulmonalis. 

Naph'tha Vitrioli. JEther sulphuricus. 

Naplitlial 'amide. A compound pro- 
duced by the distillation of naphthalate of 
ammonia. 

Naplitlial'ic Acid. A crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from naphthaline. 

Naplitlial'idin. A new base produced 
by the action of reducing agents on naphtha- 
line. 

Xapll'tlialeiie. Nap'thalin. Noph'tha- 
lina. Formula : C 10 H 8 . When coal tar is 
subjected to distillation, naphthalene passes 
over after coal naphtha. It is a white, shining, 
concrete, ciystalline substance, fusible at 1 " 
and boiling at 423°. It has been used as an 
excitant expectorant in doses of S to 30 grains 
in emulsion or syrup, and repeated. It is also 



used as an anthelmintic, and in the form of an 
ointment for skin diseases. It is a germicide, 
and antiseptic, and internally a stimulant. It 
is applied to indolent ulcers, pus cavities, and 
open wounds. 

Napli'tlialol. See Betol. 

Naplitliol. Formula: C 10 H : HO. An 
alcohol derived from naphthalene. Two forms 
*exist, known as A and B naphthol, the latter 
being the one now employed, as it is less irri- 
tating and injurious than the A form. B 
naphthol is in the form of light brownish 
crystals, soluble in hot water, and po~- 
antiseptic properties for general local use. In 
dental practice it is employed as an antiseptic 
and germicide. 

Naplitlio'luni or Naplitli'ol. Beta- 
NaphihoL A product of coal tar. C 10 H. 
It is a strong disinfectant, and is prepared by 
treating naphthalin with sulphuric acid. 

Nap iforin. Napus, a turnip. One of 
the textures of cancer. 

Na'pium. Dock-cresses. 

Napkin-Holder. An instrument used 
by dentists for holding a napkin in position 
within the mouth, while a tilling is being in- 
serted in a tooth. 

Naples Yellow". A yellow pigment 
prepared by calcining lead with antimony and 
potash. It is used in oil painting and as an 
enamel color. 

Nap'olite. A blue mineral found at 
Vesuvius. 

Nar'eeiue. A ' : from rap 
por. An alkaloid obtained from opium, in the 
form of a white crystalline solid. Dose of the 
hydrochlorate of narceine. g 

Nar codes. N . stupor. Having or 
causing stupor : narcose or nar.; 

Nar 'coma. Narcomatis. Stupor, or the 
state of being under the influence of narcotic 
medicine. 

Narcose. Na 
unu, to benumb. The stupor and depression 
produced by the sedative effects of a narcotic : 
also the state oi insensibility to pain following 
the inhalation of an amesthetic agent. 

Narcot'ic. N 
stupefy. A medicine which has the pro; 
of stupefying or diminishing the energy of the 
nervous system, as opium, stramoniun 

Narcot ico- Acrid. Ac :' narcotic. A 



NAR 



401 



NAV 



term applied in Materia Medica to substances 
which possess a combination of acrid and 
narcotic properties, as aconite, belladonna, 
strychnia, &c. 

Xarco'tilie. Narcoti'na. A vegetable 
alkali, discovered by Derosne in opium, and 
combined with morphia. It possesses the 
stupefying properties of opium, and is an 
active principle of opium. 

Nar'cotism. Narcosis ; which see. 

^Nar'cotized. Narco'des. In a state of 
narcotism. 

Na'res. Singular Naris. The nostrils. 

Nares, Poster/or. Two large openings at the 
upper and anterior part of the pharynx, and 
terminations of the nasal cavities posteriorly. 

Narthex Asafoet'ida. Ferula Asa- 
foetida ; which see. 

jSa/sal. Nasa'lis ; from nasus, the nose- 
Relating to the nose. 

Nasal Artery. A branch of the ophthalmic 
artery, which passes by the root of the nose 
and anastomoses with the last branch of the 
facial artery. The spheno-palatine artery has 
also received this name. 

Nasal Bones. Ossa Nasi. The two bones 
of the nose. 

Nasal Catarrh. Coryza. A cold in the head. 
Catarrh of the nasal mucous membrane and ad- 
jacent sinuses. Chronic catarrhal conditions 
in childhood are invariably associated with 
malnutrition of the teeth, a want of develop- 
ment being apparent in bone, tooth, lvmphatic 
and nerve tissues. 

Nasal Duct. A duct extending from the 
lachrymal sac and opening into the inferior 
meatus of the nose. 

Nasal Fos'sce. The two cavities of the nose. 

Nasal Nerve. A branch of the ophthalmic 
nerve, which passes forward, crosses the optic 
nerve, and enters the anterior ethmoidal fora- 
men, traversing the ethmoid bone, to the cribri- 
form plate, then passing down by the side of 
the crista galli into the nose, where it divides [ 
into two branches, an internal and an external. 

Nasal Spines. The superior occupies the 
centre of the nasal notch of the os frontis, the 
inferior is situated at the inferior part of the 
nasal foss e, and the posterior is formed by the 
union of the two palate bones, and is situated 
at the posterior part of the palatine arch. 

Nasa'lis La'bii Superio'ris. The 
orbicularis oris. 

Nasar'ium. Mucus of the nose. 

!N"as / cent. From nascor, to be born. The 
26 



act of being developed. In Chemistry, the act 
of being produced or evolved, as a gas. 

Na'si Os / sa. The two bones of the nose. 

Nasmytk's Membrane. See Cutic- 
TJi*A Dentis, and Enamel, Cuticle of the. 

Naso-PaFatine. Belonging to the nose 
and velum palati. 

Naso-Pqlatine Ganglion. A small ganglion 
situated in the anterior palatine foramen. 

Naso-Palatine Nerve. A small branch of 
the spheno palatine, proceeding from the 
ganglion of Meckel. 

Nasam Dil'atans. The pyramidalis 
nasi. 

Nasus. The nose. 

Na'tes. The buttocks formed by the 
three glutaei muscles, the skin and thick areo« 
lar tissue. 

Nates Cerebri. Two of the tubercular quad- 
rigemina. 

IVa'trolite. A prismatic zoolite of a yel- 
lowish color, consisting of silica, alumina, and 
soda. 

Na'troil. Native carbonate of soda. 

Natron Muria'tum. Muriate of soda. 

Natron Prcepara'tum. Subcarbonate of soda. 

Natron Tartariza'tum. Potassio tart rate of 
soda. 

Natron Vitriola'tum. Sulphate of soda. 
Glauber's salt. 

Na'trum. Sodium. 

INat/ural. Pertaining to nature. 

Natural History. See History, Natural. 

Natural Orders. In Botany, groups of genera 
resembling each other. 

Natural Philosophy. The science which in- 
vestigates the phenomena and laws of natural 
bodies and their actions on each other. 

Natura'lia. The genital organs. 

!N"a / ture. Natu'ra. In a general sense, 
the assemblage of objects, both animate and 
inanimate, which constitute the universe; 
also, the essential or original properties or at- 
tributes of a thing. The term is applied, too, 
to the Creator, or author of things. 

Na'turist. In Medicine, a physician who, 
in the treatment of disease, follows the indica- 
tions of nature. 

Nail / sea. Sickness at the stomach, with 
an inclination to vomit. 

]N"au / seant. An agent which causes 
nausea ; nauseating. 

Na'vel. Umbilicus. 

Navic'ular. Navicula'ris. Scaphoid; 
boat- like. 



NAV 



402 



NEE 



Navicula're Os. A bone of the tarsus 
is so named from its fancied resemblance to a 

boat. 

Naviform'is. Navicular. 

Near-Sight/ecliiess. Myopia. 

Neb 7 ilia. A speck on, or superficial 
opacity of, the cornea. Also, a mist, or cloud- 
like appearance, in the urine. 

Neck. The part between the head and 
thorax. Of a bone, that part which is con- 
stricted below a head, condyle, or other articu- 
lar eminence. 

Neck, Derbyshire. Bronchocele. 

Neck, Stiff. Torticollis. 

Necraymia. From venpog, death, and 
at/ia, blood. Death beginning with the blood 
or by the destruction of its vitality. 

Necrobiosis. From veicpoc, and pioc, 
life. Molecular dissolution. Death of a part. 

Necro'des. Cadaverous. 

Nec / rolite. From ve/cpoc, and 7a$oc, a 
stone. A variety of trachyte found in round 
nodules in the limestone of Baltimore, and 
which, when struck, exhales a fetid odor. 

Necrol'ogy. From venpou, dead, and 
Xoyog, a discourse. A register of deaths ; a dis- 
course on death. 

Necrophobia. Morbid dread of death. 

Necropneiuiio / nia. Gangrene of the 
lung. 

Nec / ros. Death. 

Neci*OSCOp / ic. From vsupog, and ckotteu, 
to examine. Relating to autopsy, or to post- 
mortem examination. 

Necroscopy. Necroscop'ia ; from vsnpoc, 
and oKo-eco, to examine. Autopsia; post- 
mortem examination. 

Necro / sis. From veicpoo, to kill. Morti- 
fication or death of a bone, or portion of a 
bone ; corresponding to gangrene of soft parts. 

Necrosis of the Alveoli. When any portion 
of the alveoli is deprived of vitality it be- 
comes a source of irritation to the living parts 
with which it is connected, and an effort is im- 
mediately made by the economy to remove it ; 
.the necrosed part is separated from the living, j 
and is thrown off by exfoliation. Although ! 
the alveolar processes, like other bone, are en- I 
dowed with blood-vessels and nerves, their re- j 
cuperative powers are weaker, and hence, when j 
deprived of a portion of substance by necrosis 
and exfoliation, or other cause, the injury is j 
not, as is often the case in other parts of the j 
osseous system, repaired by the restorative 
efforts of nature. 



The cause of necrosis of the alveolar pro- 
cesses is inflammation and death of the perios- 
teum, occasioned in many cases by dental irri- 
tation, though it more frequently results from 
the immoderate and protracted use of mercurial 
medicines, and sometimes it is induced by ul- 
ceration of the gums. 

Necrosis of the Teeth. Odontonecro'sis. By 
the term necrosis, when applied to the teeth, 
is meant the entire death of the pulp and the 
loss of vitality of the peridental membrane. 
It is a disease common to all bones, and is 
similar to mortification in a soft part. 

When it affects other bones than the teeth, 
the dead part is thrown off and the loss re- 
paired by the formation of new bone. But a 
tooth is not endowed with recuperative powers 
and when affected with necrosis, the loss of 
vitality extends to every part of the crown and 
every portion of the root. When the pulp 
alone dies the organ may remain for years, the 
cementum retaining a sufficient amount of life 
to prevent, in a great degree, the morbid effects 
which would otherwise be produced in the sur- 
rounding parts. 

Necrosis of the teeth sometimes occurs 
spontaneously, or as an effect of impaired nu- 
trition, but in the majority of cases, except 
when produced by the sudden destruction of 
the vascular connection of the organ with the 
rest of the system, as from mechanical vio- 
lence, it results from inflammation and suppur- 
ation of the pulp and peridental membrane. 

When a tooth is wholly deprived of its vital- 
ity, and is found to be productive of injury to the 
gums and to the adjacent teeth, it should be im- 
mediately removed ; for, however important or 
valuable it may be, the health and durability 
of the other teeth should not be jeopardized 
by its retention. 

Necrosis Ustilagine'a. Xecrosis arising from 
the use of grain infected by ustilago, or blight. 

Necrot/Olliy. Xecrotom'ia. From retipoc, 
and refiven; to cut. Dissection of dead bodies. 

Nec'tar. A name given to many drinks, 
and particularly to wine sweetened with 
honey. 

Necil / sia. JSe«vg t a dead body. A poi- 
soned wound. 

Nedy'ia. The intestines. 

Ned'ys. The abdomen, stomach, or 
uterus. 

Needliamia'nia Cor / pora. The sper- 
matozoa observed by Xeedham in the germinal 
reservoirs of the loligo. 



NEE 



403 



NEP 



Nee'dle. In Surgery, a round, flat, or tri- 
angular, straight or curved, sharp-pointed in- 
strument, most commonly with an eye at or 
near one extremity. 

Needle Acupuncture. A gold or silver, 
sharp-pointed, inflexible instrument, four 
inches long, of a conical shape, furnished with 
a handle, and sometimes with a canula. 

Needle-Car' rier. A pair of small forceps, 
called porte-aiguille. 

Needle Cataract A delicate knife attached 
to a handle, used for the purpose of depressing 
or cutting up the lens in cataract. 

Needle, Hare Lip. A gold or silver pin, 
with a movable steel point. 

Needle Ore. A native sulphuret of bismuth, 
copper, and lead, so named from the acicular 
form of its crystals. 

Needle, Se'ton. A long, narrow, steel in- 
strument, pointed and sharp at one extremity, 
and pierced at the other. 

Needle, Suture. A curved and nearly flat 
needle, with two cutting edges, pointed and 
sharp at one extremity and pierced at the 
other. 

Nefreil'des. Odon'tia edentu'la. Per- 
sons without teeth. 

Negative Pole. The pole of a galvanic 
battery conuected with the carbon or least 
oxidizable plate ; also, that pole of an electric 
generator toward which the assumed electric 
current flows. 

Nem'alite. From vtjpa, thread, and 
?u&oc, stone. A fibrous hydrate of magne- 
sia. 

NematoPdea. Nematoi' deans; from vr/ua, 
a filament, and eidoc, form. The name of an 
order of Ccelelmintha, or intestinal worms, 
characterized by a long, slender, filiform body. 

Neogala. Neogalactis. From veoc, new, 
and }a'/,a, milk. The colostrum, or first milk 
of the mother after child-birth. 

Neoplastic. Neoplas'iy. From woe, new, 
and n'Aaoou, to form. The formation of new 
parts, either by granulation, adhesion, auto- 
plasty or cicatrization. 

Ne'oplasill. From vtoc, and irXatr/ta, 
growth. The abnormal and exaggerated 
growth of tissue either normally or abnor- 
mally located. 

Nep. See Nepeta Cataria. 
Nepeir'tljes. From »y, privative, and 
-evtioc, grief. A remedy of unknown compo- 
sition, held in high esteem by the ancients 
for its effects in the relief of sadness or grief. 



It is supposed by some to have been a prepa- 
ration of opium, and by others to have been 
the Cannabis Indica, or Indian hemp. Also, a 
genus of Asiatic plants with curiously con- 
structed leaves, called the Pitcher-plant. 

Nep 'eta. A genus of plants of the order 
Labiates. 

Nepeta Gata'ria. The nep, or catnep; an 
infusion of which is recommended in uterine 
disorders, infantile colic, &c. 

Nephe'lium. Ne^eA?, a cloud. A spot 
on the cornea. 

Neph'eloid. Nepheloi'des. An epithet 
applied to urine when it exhibits a cloudy 
appearance ; nubecula wince. 

Nephra3morrha / gia. TSefpog, kidney, 
and atpoppayia, hemorrhage. Hemorrhage of 
the kidney. 

NephraPgia. From vedpoc, the kidney, 
and aA) r»c, pain. Pain in the kidney. 

Nephranii'ria. Eenal anuria, or non- 
secretion of urine. 

Nephrelco'sis. From vsypoc, the kid- 
ney, and £Akg)oic, ulceration. Ulceration of 
the kidney. 

NephrePlllilltic. Nephrelmin'ticus; from 
ve<j)poC) a kidney, and ekpuvc, a worm. A term 
applied to diseases which result from the 
presence of worms in the kidney. 

Ne'phria. Bright's disease, or granu- 
lated kidney. 

Neph'rite. A hard mineral, composed 
chiefly of silica, lime, soda and potash. 

Nephrit'ic. ' Nephrite cus; from vetypoc, 
a kidney. Eclating to the kidneys. 

Nephrit'ica. Medicines employed in 
the treatment of diseases of the kidneys. 

NephrPtis. From ve<j>poc, a kidney, and 
itis, signifying inflammation. Inflammation 
of the kidneys. 

Nephritis Albumino'sa. Bright's disease of 
the kidney. 

Ne'phro. Nephros. The kidney ; a pre- 
fix. 

Nephrocele. From vedpoc, a kidney, 
and MJATI-, hernia. Hernia of the kidney. 

Nephro'dium. A genus of plants of 
the order Polypodiacece. 

Nephrodium Filix Mas. Male fern. It pos- 
sesses anthelmintic properties. 

Nephrography. Nephrograph'ia; from 
veypncj the kidney, and ypacpu, to describe. A 
description of the kidney. 

Nephrohaymia. From ve<f>poc, a kid- 
ney, and aip.a, blood. Congestion of the kidney. 



NEP 



404 



NER 



NephroPdeilS. Keniform ; kidney- 
shaped. 

Nephrolithiasis. From vscppoc, a kid- 
ney, and Aa^oc, a stone. A calculous disease 
of the kidneys. 

NephrolitU / ic. Kelating to calculi in 
the kidneys. 

Nephrolithotomy. Nephrolithotom'ia ; 
from veippoc, the kidney, ?a-&oc, a stone, nopr], 
incision. Nephrotomy, which see. 

Nephron'cus. From veippoc, a kidney, 
and oynoc, a swelling. Tumefaction of the 
kidney. 

Neph r ophlegmat'ic. Nephropkleg- 
mat'icus; from ve<ppog, the kidney, and (p/.eypa, 
phlegm. Ischuria produced by an inordinate 
accumulation of mucus in the urine. 

Nephropleg-'ia. From veypoc, the kid- 
ney, and TT/ajoou, to strike. Paralysis of the 
kidney. 

Nephropys'sis. From veQpoc, and ttvov, 
pus. Suppuration of the kidney. 

Nephrorrhag'ia. From vefypoc, the 
kidney, and pyyvvpt, to burst forth. Hemor- 
rhage from the kidney. 

Ne / phros. The kidney. 

Nephrospas'tic. Nephrospas'ticus. That 
which depends upon spasm of the kidney ; ap- 
plied to a variety of ischuria. 

Nephrothrom'boid. Nephrothromboi'- 
deus; from ve<ppoc, the kidney, and tipofj.(joq, a 
coagulum. Ischuria produced by a collec- 
tion of coagulated blood in the kidney or 
ureter. 

Nephrotomy. Nephrotom f ia ; from ve- 
<ppoc, a kidney, and repiveiv, to cut. In Surgery, 
the operation of cutting for the removal of a 
stone from the kidney. Also, the dissection 
of the kidney. 

Neroli Oleum. The essential oil of 
orange flowers. 

Nerval is. Nervous. 

Nervau / ra. The nervous fluid, an im- 
ponderable agent. 

Nerve. Newus; Net'pov. A white cord, 
composed of substances similar to that of the 
brain and spinal marrow, enveloped in a 
sheath, originating from the ganglia, the spi- 
nal cord and the brain. They are divided 
into ganglionic, or sympathetic and cerebro- 
spinal. The cerebro-spinal are divided into 
sensitive and motor. The nerves are the or- 
gans which transmit sensation and motive 
power to and from the brain, or nervous cen- 
tre or centres, to every part of the body. 



Table of Nerves. 
The nerves of the body are divided into the 
cranial, spinal and sympathetic. 

The following is the classification : 

I. Cranial Nerves. 

These, counting from before backward, are: 

1. The olfactory. 

2. The optic. 

3. Motor oculi. 

4. Pathetic (troehleares). 

5. Trifacial (trigemini). 

6. Abducens (motores externi). 

7. Facial (portio dura). 

8. Auditory (portio mollis). 

9. Glossopharyngeal (spinal accessory). 

10. Pneumogastric. 

11. Spinal accessory. 

12. Hypoglossal. 

See Cranial Nerves. 

II. Sjnnal Nerves. 
These are divided into, — 

1. The Cervical, 8 pairs. 

2. The Dorsal, 12 " 

3. The Lumbar, 5 " 

4. The Sacral, 6 " 

Making, in all, thirty-one pairs, each of which 
arises by two roots, an anterior or motor root 
and a posterior or sensitive root. The anterior 
roots arise from the anterior columns of the 
spinal cord, and the posterior from the pos- 
terior columns of the same cord. These latter 
are larger, and their filaments of origin more 
numerous than the anterior. 

In the intervertebral foramina, a ganglion 
is found on each of the posterior roots. The 
I first cervical nerve seems to be an exception, 
I as its posterior root is smaller than the ante- 
rior, is frequently without a ganglion, and 
often joins the spinal accessory. The anterior 
branches, excepting the first two cervical, are 
larger than the posterior, and supply the front 
half of the body, while the posterior supply 
the posterior half. 

III. Sympathetic Nerves. 
This system of nerves is called sympathetic, 
from its communicating with all the nerves of 
the body, and supplying all the various organs 
and viscera ; and ganglionic, from posses^ng 
numerous ganglia. It has also been styled 
automatic, or the original and self-moving sys- 
tem of nerves. This system is situated on each 
side of the vertebral column, extending from 



NER 



405 



NER 



the head to the coccyx, and is seen to consist 
of a series of ganglia or knots, giving off an 
immense number of branches, forming various 
plexuses, which pursue the course of the arter- 
ies, and have the same name. 

The head has six ganglia ; the neck, three ; 
the back, twelve; the lumbar region, four; 
and the sacral, four or five. 

Cranial ganglia : 

1. The Ganglion of Ribes is small, and sit- 
uated on the anterior communicating artery 
of the brain. 

2. The Ciliary or Lenticular ganglion is also 
small, and situated within the orbit between 
the optic nerve and the external rectus muscle, 
surrounded by a quantity of fat. 

3. The Naso-palatine, or ganglion of Cloquet, 
is situated in the naso-palatine canal, and is a 
small though lengthened body. 

4. The Spheno-palatine, or ganglion of Meckel, 
is situated in the spheno-maxillary fossa, and 
is the largest of the cranial ganglia. 

The Sub-maxillary ganglion is small, and sit- 
uated in the sub-maxillary gland. 

6. The Optic ganglion or ganglion of Arnold, 
is situated directly below the foramen ovale, 
and rests against the inferior maxillary nerve. 
It is described as a small, red body. Ail these 
ganglia give off branches supplying the eye, 
the ear, the nose, the palate, and communica- 
ting with the other nerves. A plexus is 
formed in the carotid canal, called the carotid 
plexus, which is regarded as the centre of com- 
munication between all the cranial ganglia. 

Cervical ganglia : 

1. The Superior cervieal ganglion is situated 
at the superior part of the neck, in front of the 
rectus antieus major muscle, as low down as 
the third cervical vertebra, and is long, of a 
grayish color, and smooth. 

2. The Middle cervical ganglion is situated 
opposite the fifth cervical vertebra, and is 
sometimes wanting. 

3. The Inferior eervieal ganglion is situated as 
low down as the seventh cervical vertebra, and 
is called the vertebral ganglion, It is large in 
size compared with the middle. 

From these cervical ganglia the cardiac 
nerves proceed, and constitute the cardiac 
plexus, which is situated behind the arch of 
the aorta, at the bifurcation of the trachea, and 
goes to supply the heart. 

Thoracic ganglia : 

The thoracic ganglia are situated upon the 
heads of the ribs, covered by the pleura cos- 



talis, are twelve in number on each side, and 
are irregular in their form. 

The inferior of these ganglia, beginning at 
the sixth, sends off the great and less splanch- 
nic nerres, which descend below the diaphragm, 
the former to terminate in the semilunar gan- 
glion, the latter in the renal plexus. 

The semilunar ganglion is situated at the side 
of the coeliac axis, and consists of a number of 
small ganglia, presenting a semilunar form, 
and sending off numerous branches, like the 
radii of a circle receives the name of solar 
plexus. This plexus receives the splanchnic 
nerves, and branches from the phrenic ; and 
the pneumogastrie sends off a multitude of fil- 
aments, called plexuses, upon all the branches 
of the abdominal aorta, having the same names 
as the arteries. 

The plexuses are as follows: 

1. Phrenic Plexus* 

2. Gastric 

3. Hepatic 

4. Splenic. 

5. Supra-renaL 

6. Renal. 

7. Superior mesenteric 

8. Spermatic. 

9. Inferior mesenteric 

Lumbar ganglia : 

These ganglia are four in number, and are 
situated upon the anterior portion of the lum- 
bar vertebrae. 

They send off branches upon the aorta, 
called the aortic plexus, which also receives fil- 
aments from the solar and superior mesenteric 
plexuses. 

The hypogastric plexus is situated between the 
two common iliac arteries, over the promonto- 
ry of the sacrum, and is formed from the aortic 
plexus, and branches from the inferior lumbar 
ganglia. 

Sacral ganglia : 

The sacral ganglia are smaller than the last, 
and situated upon the sacrum on each side, 
close to the anterior sacral foramina. The 
last of these ganglia is called ganglion-impar, 
or azygos. The branches communicate freely 
with the hypogastric plexus. 

Nerve Bristles. Fine broaches barbed on 
one side, or with the end bent at right an- 
gles, employed for removing devitalized pulps 
from the canals of the teeth. 

Nerve, Division of. An operation for the 
relief of intense pain in certain areas sup- 



NER 



406 



NEU 



plied by branches of the fifth pair of cranial 
nerves. 

Nerve, Excision of. The removal of a portion 
of the branch of a nerve to relieve the intense 
pain of neuralgia, and employed where mere 
division fails to give permanent relief. 

Nerve Instruments. Instruments for exca- 
vating and filling the pulp cavities of the teeth. 
They should be made of the best quality of 
steel, and finished and tempered in the best 
manner. Others finely barbed are used for 
extracting pulps of teeth. 

Nerve Canal Reamer. An instrument for 
enlarging the pulp-canal of a tooth prior to 
the filling of the canal. 

Nerve-Paste. A preparation for destroying 
nerves of teeth, for the composition of which 
different formulae are given. Some are com- 
posed of arsenious acid and creasote, others of 
arsenious acid, creasote, and sulphate of mor- 
phia. See Arsenious Acid. 

Nerve-Stretching. Mechanical elongation 
or stretching of an exposed nerve for neural- 
gia, spasmodic contraction, etc. Also by flex- 
ion or massage of the part instead of exposing 
the nerve-subcutaneous. 

Nerve'less. Enervis. 

Nerves of the Dental Pulp. These 
nerves are many in number, and are composed 
of medullated and non-medullated fibres, which 
enter the organ through the apical foramen in 
various sized bundles. They terminate in 
smaller branches, and form a rich plexus under- 
neath the membrana eboris, and may pass be- 
tween the odontoblasts, and either unite with 
the dentinal fibrils or pass with them into the 
dentinal tubuli. The non-medullated fibres 
are said by some writers to become united with 
the stellate layer of cells which lie underneath 
and are connected with the odontoblastic layers. 

Ner'vine. Nervi'nus; from nervus, a 
nerve. Neurotic. A medicine which relieves 
or soothes nervous excitement. 

Ner'vous. Neno'sus. Belonging or re- 
lating to the nerves. 

Nervous Attack. An affection attended with 
pain, spasms, rheumatism, and other nervous 
symptoms. 

Nervous Cen'tres. The brain, spinal mar- 
row, and ganglions. 

Nervous Diath'esis. That disposition of 
body which predisposes to nervous diseases. 
Unusual impressibility of the nervous system. 

Nervous Diseases. Diseases which have 
their seat in the nervous system. 



Nervous Fever. Typhus mitior. 

Nervous Fluid. A fluid supposed to circulate 
through the nerves, and which has been 
thought to be the agent of sensation and motive 
power. 

Nervous Matter. The matter which com- 
poses the nerves ; it resembles that of the brain 
and spinal morrow. 

Nervous Principle. Nervous fluid. 

Nervous System. The nerves, collectively, 
of the body. 

Ner'vus. A nerve. 

Nervus Impar. A prolongation of the neu- 
rilemma below the lower extremity of the 
spinal cord, as a fibrous filament, which is in- 
serted into the base of the coccyx. 

Nervus Sympatheticus Medius. The fifth 
pair of nerves. 

Nes'tis. Nestia. The jejunum. 

Nettle, L>warf. The common name of 
the Urtica urens, which see. 

Nettie-Rash. An eruptive disease resem- 
bling the sting of a nettle. See Urticaria. 

Neurse'mia. From vtvpov, a nerve, and 
ai/ua, blood. Purely functional diseases of the 
nerves. 

Neutral. IXevpov, nerve. Belonging to 
the nerves. 

Neural Arch. The arch formed by the pos- 
terior projections connected with the body of 
the vertebrae, which protect the medulla. 

Neural Axis. See EncephaijON. 

Neuralgia. From vevpcw, a nerve, and 
aXyoc, pain. Literally, pain in a nerve. 
Nerve pain. A painful affection of the nerves. 
The chief symptom of this disease is a very 
acute pain, exacerbating or intermitting, 
which folloAvs the course of a nervous branch, 
extends to its ramifications, and appears to be 
seated in the nerve. The particular designa- 
tion of neuralgia is determined by the situa- 
tion of the affection, as neuralgia facial, or tic 
douloureux, when it affects the branches of the 
fifth pair of nerves, &c. See Neuralgia Fa- 
cial. 

Neura/'gia C^bito-Digita^is. Pain extend- 
ing from the inner condyle to the back of the 
hand. 

Neuralgia Denta'/is. See Odontaixjia. 

Neuralgia Fa'cial. Neuralgia Fack'i. Neu- 
ralgia of the face. Tic doidoureux. An affec- 
tion characterized by acute lancinating pains 
in certain parts of the face, occurring at more 
or less irregular intervals. It may be seated 
in the frontal nerve, in the infra-orbitar, or in 



NEU 



407 



NEU 



the maxillary branches of the fifth pair. Den- 
tal irritation may give rise to neuralgia in 
many nerves, and especially in the branches of 
the fifth pair. A tooth may be the seat of the 
pain, and when the patient specifies it, there is 
little doubt but that it is the cause of neuralgia. 
A tooth affected with periodontitis, when ex- 
hibiting the characteristic symptoms of such 
an affection, whether it be carious or not may 
also cause facial neuralgia ; for if the pain is 
diffused and is felt over the side of the face, 
with distinct exacerbations, it may eventually 
localize itself in the locality of the dental arch, 
and result in extreme sensibility, redness and 
swelling, and alveolar abscess, thus presenting 
a dental origin. When the facial neuralgia is 
constant, and there are no periods of rest, such 
as characterize other forms of neuralgia, it 
indicates a dental origin. The general ten- 
dency is for facial neuralgia to manifest its 
symptoms from the dental irritation caused by 
carious teeth, exostosed teeth, ulceration of 
the gums, alveolar periostitis, dead roots of 
teeth, the presence of osteo-dentine in the form 
of nodules in the substance of the pulp, undue 
pressure of artificial teeth, pulpitis, impacted 
teeth, unerupted as well as carious wisdom 
teeth. It is sometimes dependent upon consti- 
tutional causes, but more frequently upon local 
dental irritation. In the former case the 
treatment should be constitutional, and in the 
latter local, and consist in the removal of such 
irritants as may have been concerned in its 
production. See Odontalgia. 

Neuralgia, False. Nerve pains occasioned 
by mechanical compression of a nerve. 

Neuralgia Fem'oro-Pop/ite'af. Sciatica. 

Neurangene'sis. Regeneration or re- 
newal of nerve tissue. 

Neurarte'ria. TXevpov, a nerve, and 
aprqpia, an artery. Intimate association of 
minute nerves with minute arteries, distributed 
over the whole body. 

Neurastlieu'ia. From vevpnv, a nerve, 
and ac&Eveta, debility. Debility of the nerves. 
Irritability. 

Neurec'tome. Neurectomia. Nrvpov, 
nerve, and eicrop^ a cutting out. Excision of 
a nerve. 

Neu'ria. Fine nervous tissues or mem- 
brane, as the retina. 

Neu'ricus. Belonging to a nerve ; 
neuric. 

Neurilem'ma. From vevpnv, a nerve, 
and 'Asfiua, the bark or covering. The trans- 



parent membranous sheath which covers the 
nerves. 

Neurilenimi'tis. NeurMemmati'ti* ; from 
vevpov, a nerve, Xe/tpa, the coat, and itis, sig- 
nifying inflammation. Inflammation of the 
neurilemma. 

Neurility. The power of a nerve fibre 
to contract a muscle. 

Neu'rine. The substance of which nerves 
are composed, consisting chiefly of albuminous 
and fatty matter. 

Neurit'ic. Nervine. Pertaining to neu- 
ritis. 

Neuri'tis. Inflammation of a nerve, es- 
pecially of a nerve-trunk. 

Neu'ro. From vevpov, nerve. A Greek 
prefix denoting connection with a nerve. 

Neuroblaci'a. From vevpov, a nerve, 
and (iTianeui, stupor. Insensibility in a nerve. 

Neurocyte. From vevpnv, and /curoc, 
cell. A nerve cell; the essential element of 
nervous structures. 

NeurodeaFgia. Pain of the retina. 

Neuro'des. Abounding in nerves. 

Neurodynia. See Neuralgia. 

Neurodynam'lc. Pertaining to the 
power of a nerve-current, or of the systemic 
nervous structures. 

Neuroga'mia. Animal magnetism. 

Neuroglia. The tissue which invests 
the brain, forming the dura mater arach- 
noid membrane, and the investment or matrix 
for its functioning cells. The consecutive tis- 
sues of the substance of nerve, brain, and spinal 
cord. 

Neurography. Neurograph' 'ia ; from 
vevpnv, a nerve, and ypatyn, a description. 
Neurology. A treatise on the nerves. 

Neu'roid. Resembling a nerve. 

NeuroFog'y. Neurolog'ia ; from vevpov, 
a nerve, and hoyce, a discourse. A treatise on 
the nerves. 

Neuro / ma. From vevpnv, a nerve. A 
morbid enlargement or swelling of, or painful 
tumor on, a nerve. 

Neuromal'acia. From vevpav, and pa). 
a/coc, a softening. A softening of nerve tissue. 

Neur'oniatoid. Neuro'matoides. Re- 
sembling neuroma. 

Neuromatous. Pertaining to the nature 
of a nerve tumor. 

Neuro-Muscular. Relating to nerves 
and muscles conjointly. 

Neuromyelitis. Inflammation of nerve- 
tissue or medullary substance. 



NEU 



408 



NIG 



Neil 'r on. A nerve. 

Neuron'osos. Neuronoms. TXevpov, 

nerve, and voanc, a disease. Nervous disease, 
or disease of a nerve. 

• Neuropathic. From vevpov, and iradoc, 
suffering. Pertaining to nervous diseases. 

Neuropa'thy. Any disease of the ner- 
vous system. See Neuronosos. 
i Neuror'aphy. The operation of join- 
ing a divided nerve by sutures. 

Neuro'ses. Plural of Nmrosis. Ner- 
vous diseases ; diseases supposed to have their 
seat in the nervous system. 

: Neurostlieili / a. From vevpov, a nerve, 
and o&evo<;, force. Excess of nervous excita- 
tion. Nervous irritation. 

Neurotbe'le. TSevpov, a nerve, and drjlv, 
nipple. A nervous papilla. 

Neurot/ic. Vevpov, nerve. Of or belong- 
ing to the nerves, nervous. 

Neurot / ica. Diseases of the nervous sys- 
tem. Also, nervine medicines. 

Neurot/omy. Neurotom'a ; Neurotom'ia ; 
from vevpov, a nerve, and re/xvco, to cut. Dis- 
section of the nerves, or division of a nerve. 
■ Neurotro / sis. Neurotrosmus. Wound 
or wounding of a nerve. 

Neury'men. Neurymenis. Same as neu- 
rilemma. 

. NeurypnoFogy. From vevpov, vttvoc, 
sleep, and Aoyog, a discourse. An account of 
the nervous sleep produced by fatiguing the 
muscles of the eye, called animal magnetism. 

Neu'tral. Neutra'lis; from neuter, neither. 
In Chemistry, saline compounds which possess 
the character of neither an acid nor alkali. 

Neutral Mixture. Solution of citrate of po 
tassa, prepared by saturating fresh lemon juice 
with bicarbonate of potassa and filtering. 
Dose, a tablespoonful every three hours. 

Neutral Salts. Salts in which the base is 
perfectly saturated with alkali, and not possess- 
ing the characters of an acid or alkaline base. 

Neutralization. In Chemistry, the 
combination of acid and alkaline matter in 
such proportion that the compound will not 
change the color of litmus or violets. 

Ni. Symbol for Nickel. 

Nic / eolate. Compounds of niccolic oxide 
which is abase or acid. 

Niccol'icus. Belonging toniccolum, or 
nickel. 

Nick'el. Symbol Ni. Atomic weight, 
58. A whitish, malleable, and ductile metal. 
Constitutes one-fifth part of German silver. 



Specific gravity is about 9. The chief use for 
nickel, developed within a few years past, is 
for nickel plating, or the electro-deposition of 
nickel upon other metals, and to combine with 
steel. Dr. Adams developed this process of 
nickel-plating, which is a very valuable one 
on account of the hardness, beauty, polish, and 
lustre which nickel takes. Dental and Surgi- 
cal instruments are among the many articles 
to which a coating of nickel is given ; espe- 
cially is it useful for extracting-forceps, 
although some are of the opinion that its 
action on the steel forming the beaks is such 
as to cause it to become brittle. In all electro- 
plating, or giving one metal a coating of 
another, the essentials of the process are a bat- 
tery, a proper solution, a cathode, the object to 
be plated, and an anode, or plate of metal 
forming the positive pole of the battery. 

Nick' el Plat'ing. See Nickel. 

Nicotia'na. So called from Nicot, who 
carried it to Europe. Tobacco. A genus of 
plants of the order Solanacete. 

Nicotiana America' na. Nicotiana tabacum. 
Virginia tobacco. 

Nicotiana Rustica. The leaves of this 
species are milder than those of Nicotiana tab- 
acum. 

Nicotiana Tab'acum. Tobacco has a strong 
narcotic, penetrating odor, a bitter, nauseous, 
and acrid taste, and when distilled, affords an 
empyreumatic oil, which is a virulent poison. 
It is a violent aero- narcotic, an emetic, and 
diuretic, and when a decoction is injected into 
the rectum, it sometimes operates as a cathar- 
tic. In large doses it induces giddiness, a small, 
weak pulse, impeded respiration, convulsive 
action of the muscles, and in overdoses these 
symptoms are sometimes followed by paralysis 
and death. 

Nicotia'nin. A concrete oil obtained 
from tobacco, called tobacco-camphor, and one of 
its active principles. 

Nic / otine. Mcotina. An alkaloid ob- 
tained from tobacco, and one of its active prin- 
ciples. 

Nicotinism. The constitutional effects 
of the excessive use of tobacco. 

Nicta'tion, or Nictitation. Nictitatio; 
from nictare, to wink. Rapid winking of the 
eyelids. 

Ni'dor. Scent of burning animal mat- 
ter. 

Niger. Black. 

Nig lit Blind'ness. Hemeralopia. 



NIG 



409 



NIT 



Night/mare. Incubus. 
Night/shade, American. A plant 

of the genus Phytolacca. 

Nightshade, Deadly. Atropa belladonna. 

Ni'grine. From niger, black. Silico-cal- 
careous oxide of titanium. 

Nigrities Oss / ium. Literally, a black- 
ness of the bones. Caries. 

Ni'hil Album. Flowers of the white 
oxide of zinc. 

Nio / bium. A metal discovered in 1846 
by H. Rose. 

Nip / ple. A small conical protuberance 
at the centre of the breast. 

Ni'SUS. Effort, straining ; a voluntary re- 
tention of the breath. 

Nisus Formati'vus. Formative effort ; vital 
activity ; plastic force. 

Ni'tras. A nitrate ; a salt resulting from 
the combination of nitric acid with a salifiable 
base. 

Nitras Ammonias. Nitrate of ammonia. 
This salt, NH ;! HO,N0 5 , is formed by saturat- 
ing pure nitric acid with the carbonate of am- 
monia, then evaporating and crystallizing it. 
Two forms of it are prepared, the crystallized 
and fused. When pure nitrate of ammonia is 
heated, the salt first melts, and boils, nitrous 
oxide gas being liberated at about 400°. See 
Nitrous Oxide. 

Nitras Argenti. Nitrate of silver. 

Nitras Cafcis. Nitrate of lime. 

Nitras Potassce. Nitre. Nitrate of potash. 

Nitras Potassce Fusus. Nitrate of potash, 
containing a little sulphuric acid. 

Nitras Sodas. Nitrate of soda. 

Ni'trate. Nitrite. Compounds of nitric 
and nitrous acid with alkalies. A salt of 
nitric acid. 

Nitrate of Potash. Nitras potassse. 

Nitrate of Silver. Argenti nitras, or lunar 
caustic. It is prepared as follows: Take of 
silver in small pieces, ^j ; nitric acid, fg vij ; 
distilled water, f^ij. Mix the acid with the 
water, and dissolve the silver in the mixture 
in a sand-bath ; then crystallize, or gradually 
increase the heat, so that the resulting salt 
may be dried. Melt this in a crucible over a 
gentle fire, and continue the heat until ebulli- 
tion ceases ; then at once pour it into suitable 
moulds. Nitrate of silver is tonic, antispas- 
modic, sedative, escharotic, and astringent, and 
in large doses is an irritant poison. In Dental 
Practice it is employed as a styptic, and for ob- 
tunding the sensibility of dentine, especially 



when it results from mechanical abrasion ; 
also, in diseases of mucous membrane in the 
form of an aqueous or ethereal solution ; also, 
in aphtha? and ulcers for its detergent prop- 
erty, and as a caustic application generally : 
from one grain to twenty or thirty, to the 
ounce of water are employed. Common salt 
neutralizes its action. It is given in chorea, 
epilepsy, &c. ; locally, it is used as an eschar- 
otic. Dose. gr. £ to \ in pill, three times a 
day. See Gorgas* Duual Medicine. 

Nitrated. A base converted into a salt 
by combination with nitric acid. 

Ni'tre. Nitrate of potash. Saltpetre. 

STFtrie. Of, or belonging to, nitre. 

Nitric Acid. Acidum nitricum. Aquafortis. 
A colorless fluid, of a suffocating, pungent 
odor, acid taste, and extremely caustic. It is 
obtained by the action of sulphuric acid and 
heat on nitrate of potash or soda. Astringent. 
Dose of the diluted, gtt. x to xx. Dilute 
Nitric Acid is alterative, tonic, and refrigerant. 
In Dental Practice, it is employed in cancrum 
oris, malignant ulcers, and tumors of the 
mouth, and for devitalizing pulps when almost 
exposed from mechanical abrasion. It has 
also been employed as an obtundent to sensi- 
tive dentine and for the removal of fungous 
granulations of the pulp and gums. 

Nitric Oxide. A gas obtained during the 
action of nitric acid, diluted with about two 
parts of water, upon metallic copper ; a deu- 
toxide of nitrogen. 

Ni/trite. A combination of nitrous acid 
with a base. A salt of nitrous acid H.N0 2 ; 
also applied to nitro-glycerine, etc. 

Nitrite of Amy I. See Amyl Nitris. 

Kitrofoeiizin'ic Acid. Acidum Nitro- 
benzinicus. A new nitrogenous acid into which 
benzoic acid is transformed when acted upon 
by strong nitric acid. Also, called benzoi-ni- 
tric. 

Nitl*ol)en / zole. Nitrobenzule' . Nitro- 
ben r zide. A substance produced by the action 
of concentrated nitric acid on benzole. 

Ni'trogen. From virpov, nitre, and 
yevvao, to produce. Azote. An elementary, 
irrespirable, colorless gas, incapable of support- 
ing combustion, and forming four-fifths of the 
atmosphere — 79 per cent. 

Ni'trogen, Gaseous Oxide of. See Nitrous 
Oxide. 

Nitroglycerin. GWnoin. A substance 
prepared by adding glycerin to a mixture of 
sulphuric acid and fuming nitric acid ; pour- 



NIT 



410 



NIT 



ing it into water and washing upon a filter. It 
is an oleaginous substance, of a sweet taste, 
little soluble in water, but readily in alcohol 
and ether. A drop brought in contact with 
the lips, or even the vapor, is said to cause the 
most distressing headache. It is a very dan- 
gerous explosive compound. 

Xitroleu'cic Acid. An acid obtained 
by treating leucine with nitric acid. 

Nitromuriat/ic Acid. Acidum nitro- 
muriaticum. Xitrohydrochloricacid. Aqua regia. 
A mixture of nitric and muriatic acids. 
Chlorine is evolved by this mixture, and it is 
probably owing to this that gold is readily dis- 
solved by it. Astringent. Dose of the diluted, 
gtt. x to xv. 

Nitroiiaph/tlialase. A compound pro- 
duced by the action of nitric acid on naph- 
thalin. 

Mtrosac'cliaric Acid. A peculiar 
saccharine matter, in the form of a crystallized 
acid, produced by the action of sulphuric acid 
on gelatine. 

Xitrosulpliu'ric Acid. An acid re- 
sulting from a mixture of one part of nitre 
with eight or ten parts of sulphuric acid. 

!N"i / trous. Nitro'sus. Of or belonging to 
nitre, or its combinations. 

Nitrous Acid. Acidum nitro'sum. The red 
fumes emitted by exposing binoxide of nitro- 
gen and oxygen, which, when condensed, is a 
colorless fluid. 

Nitrous Air. Nitric oxide gas. 

Nitrous Ether. JEther nitrous; sulphuric 
ether ; hyponitrous ether. A highly volatile, 
yellowish liquid, having properties similar to 
sulphuric ether. 

Nitrous Oxide. Protoxide of nitrogen. Laugh- 
ing gas. N 2 2 . -fr ^ s obtained by decomposing 
the salt nitrate of ammonia by heat. It may 
also be obtained by dissolving zinc in dilute 
nitric acid. It is a colorless gas, of a sweetish 
taste, and a pleasant smell. At a pressure of 
30 atmospheres at zero, or 50 atmospheres at 
45° F., it condenses into a clear, transparent 
liquid. At a temperature from between 100° 
to 150° below zero, it crystallizes into a clear, 
transparent body. Its symbol is NO, as it con- 
tains equivalent proportions of nitrogen and 
oxygen. Its specific gravity is 1.527. Sir 
Humphrey Davy, in 1799, first discovered its 
anaesthetic property upon inhalation, and, in 
1844, Dr. Horace Wells, of Connecticut, ap- 
plied it to dental purposes. Used as an anaes- 
thetic agent it is thought to act as a stimulant 



to the system, and in moderate quantity as an 
exhilarant, producing intoxication. When 
taken in large doses it induces narcotism and 
insensibility. Its influence upon the system 
usually passes off in about three or four min- 
utes after the removal of the inhaler from the 
mouth, its insensibility to pain lasting from a 
minute to a minute and a half. 

In certain conditions it may produce dan- 
gerous and fatal results, but is generally con- 
sidered safer than ether or chloroform. In 
diseases of the heart, in active congestion or 
acute inflammation of the brain, lungs, or kid- 
neys, or in a general plethoric condition, or 
where there is a tendency to a hemorrhagic 
diathesis, its use as an anaesthetic agent is con- 
traindicated. This gas is now manufactured in 
liquid form, which possesses the advantages of 
greater purity, for by condensation all extran- 
eous gases are expelled ; and it is more portable. 
See Nitrous Oxide Gas Apparatus. See 
Nitras Ammonia. 

Nitrous Oxide Gas, Administration of. In 
using this gas for dental operations, the patient 
is seated in a suitable chair, which will admit 
of the back being lowered in cases of necessity, 
and a cork or other gag, with a string attached 
to it, is placed between the jaws to prevent the 
closure of the mouth. 

Previous to the application of the inhaler 
(see IxhalePv), the patient is directed to take 
a full inhalation, followed by an exhalation, 
for the purpose of emptying the lungs as per- 
fectly as possible of atmospheric air. This 
being done, the mouth-piece of the inhaler is 
placed benveen the lips, and the nostrils held 
tightly, by an assistant, to exclude air, and the 
patient directed to take full inspirations. The 
first evidence of anaesthesia, with the majority 
of patients, is snoring, like that of deep sleep. 

To determine the proper time for operating, 
the patient, previous to the inhalation, should 
be directed to raise the hand at every order of 
the operator, and inability to make this motion 
is an evidence of the loss of voluntary power, 
which is soon succeeded by that of insensibility 
to pain. 

As soon as the operation of extraction is 
performed, especially if the back teeth have 
been removed, the head of the patient should 
be inclined to one side, or held over the spittoon 
to prevent the blood from running down the 
throat; and fresh air admitted into the room. 

For the production of anaesthesia the inha- 
lation of from four to eight gallons of the gas 



NIT 



411 



NOB 



will, in the majority of cases, be sufficient. 
The patient can inhale the gas from an India- 
rubber bag, or from a tube leading directly 
from the gasometer. See Gorged Dental 
Medicine. 

Nitrous Oxide Gas Apparatus. An arrange- 
ment for the manufacture and administration 
of nitrous oxide gas for the production of 
anaesthesia, and generally known by the name 
of the inventor. Improvements in nitrous 
oxide gas apparatus have greatly facilitated 
the employment of this agent as an anaesthetic 
in dental operations. Among many others of 
merit and ingenuity, the late Dr. James B- 
Bean claimed to have given the profession 
some valuable improvements, which consist of 
the moist-lime purifier, a gasometer of peculiar 
construction, and a valved inhaler, by which 
the manufacture and storage of pure gas is 
much facilitated. The Purifier is a cylindrical 
copper vessel, twelve inches high, and five 
inches in diameter, open at both ends, and 
having a partition of the same material about 
four inches from the lower end, with a series 
of holes around the circumference of the cylin- 
der, just below this partition. The upper por- 
tion of the cylinder contains several layers of 
moist lime separated by intervals, and sup- 
ported by disks of wire gauze. The whole sets 
in a vessel of water six inches deep, and is 
covered with a bell-glass. The pipes are so 
arranged that the gas passes into the lower 
portion, bubbling through the holes into the 
bell-glass, returning downward through the 
layers of lime, thence through the partition by 
a pipe leading into the gasometer. The Gas- 
ometer is so arranged as to receive and measure 
the gas, and keep it safely stored. The inhal- 
ing apparatus is so attached to the gasometer 
that the patient breathes fresh gas at every 
inhalation. The Inhaler is furnished with a 
simple valve of thin sheet rubber, which is 
very easily opened or closed by the breath. 
The mouth-piece is of metal cushioned with 
soft rubber, and is surrounded by a disk of thin 
sheet rubber five inches in diameter. With 
this disk of rubber the operator can exclude all 
atmospheric air, without disagreeably com- 
pressing the lips or nostrils. The inhaler is 
attached to a rubber hose, three-fourths of an 
inch in diameter, leading to the gasometer, 
and having within it a valve similar to that in 
the inhaler, so arranged that the inhalations 
are from the gasometer, and the exhalations 
into the open air. The improvements in the 



methods of making and preserving this anaes- 
thetic, consisting essentially of condensing the 
gas under strong pressure in wrought-iron 
cylinders, whereby 100 gallons are confined in 
a receiver or bottle 12x4 inches, and so ar- 
ranged that as small a quantity as is desired 
may be drawn off into an inhaling bag or gas- 
ometer, mark an era in the administration of 
this amesthetic; obviating the necessity, on 
the part of the dentist, of generating gas for 
his own use, and dispensing with the former 
cumbrous and unsightly apparatus. With 
such appliances purchaseable, the dentist is 
enabled to use a pure and reliable form of this 
gas which is not subject to the uncertainties 
and deterioration so common to the common 
form. See Surgeon's Case for Liquid Ni- 
trous Oxide. 

Nitrous Oxide Gas Inhaler. See Inhaler, 
Nitrous Oxide. 

Nitrous Oxide, Liquefied. A convenient form 
for use in dental operations. The nitrous 
oxide, after being subjected to intense cold, is 
condensed in the form of a liquid, in a strong 
iron cylinder, from which it is drawn in the 
form of gas when about to be administered by 
inhalation. One hundred gallons of the gas 
weighs about ten pounds, and is capable of be- 
ing condensed into a small iron cylinder. For 
method of administration see Gorgas' Dental 
Medicine. 

Nitrous Oxide Purifier. An apparatus con- 
sisting of two glass jars similar in arrangement 
to what are known as Wolf's bottles, except 
that they have no central or safety tube. One 
of these jars contains a solution of the sulphate 
of iron, the other a solution of caustic soda, 
and are so connected by means of rubber tub- 
ing with the retort, in which the gas is gener- 
ated, and the receiver or gasometer, that the 
gas is compelled to pass through these solutions 
before it can reach the gasometer in which it 
is stored. For another form of Purifier, see 
Nitrous Oxide Gas Apparatus. 

Nitrous Powders. Refrigerant, diaphoretic, 
and alterative. Composed of Potassse Nitra- 
tis, 5 j ; Antimonii et Potassse Tartratis, gr. j ; 
Hydrarg. Chlorid. Mitis, gr. iv. Powder and 
div'de Into six parts, one to be taken every two 
hours in syrup or molasses. 

Ni'trum. Nitre. 

Nitrum Flammans. Nitrate of ammonia. 

Nitrum Purifica'tum. Purified nitre. 

Nitrum Vitriola'tum. Sulphate of potash. 

No'bilis. Noble ; principal ; essential ; 



NOC 



412 



NOS 



applied to some objects of Natural History by 
way of eminence. 

Noctambula'tion. Noctambula'tio ; 

from nox, night, and ambulo, to walk. Som- 
nambulism. Sleep-walking. 

Noctambulus. Noetambu'list ; som- 
nambulic. A night-walker. 

Noctur'nal. Nycter'inos ; noctur'nus. 
Relating to night. A term applied in Pathol- 
ogy to diseases, or the phenomena of diseases, 
which occur at niglit, as a night fever, night- 
siccats, <xc, and in Zoology to a tribe of Rap- 
torial birds, including those which fly at 
night; also to a family of Lepidopterous in- 
sects, which, in like manner, are chiefly active 
at night. 

Nocturnal Blindness. See Hemeralopia. 
Nod/ding". Nutans; which see. 
Node. Nodus. A hard tumor, proceed- 
ing from a bone, and caused by a thickening of 
the periosteum. Also, a calcareous concretion 
formed around articulations which have been 
the seat of rheumatism or gout. See Nodule. 
Nodi Nervo'runi. Knots of nerves. 
Same as Ganglions ; which see. 

Nodose. Characterized by nodes. 
Nodo'sis. Having or forming nodes. 
Nodo'SUS. Knotty. 
Nod'ular Dentine. Secondary calcific 
deposits found in dental pulps, Avhich may be 
purely physiological and not necessarily path- 
ological. This form of dentine is found at 
all ages, and in both the deciduous and per- 
manent teeth. It is common to teeth of a 
strong, dense character, and of a yellowish 
color. The causes of such a formation may be 
classified as increase of density, and irritation- 
Nod'ule. From nodus, a knot. A little 
knot-like eminence, or excrescence. The 
nodular masses seen at times on teeth are the 
result of abnormal arrangements, or displace- 
ments of normal tooth tissue, generally of the 
enamel. 

Nod'ulus. A little node. 
No'dus Cerebri. The pons Varolii. 
No'li Me Tan'gere. In Surgery, a spe- 
cies of malignant herpes, affecting the skin, 
and sometimes the cartilage of the nose. The 
disease is often of a very malignant character ; 
the nose is sometimes destroyed by it. 

Xo'ma. Water-canker; gangrenous sore 
mouth, occurring usually in children ; a spe- 
cific ulcer. See Caxcrum Oris. 

Noill'ad. Nom'ade; nomas; from vo/itj, 
pasturage. In Surgery, a spreading sore. 



^Nomenclature. Nomendaiu'ra; from 
ovofia, name, and Ka?.sv, I call. The words 
peculiar to a science or art ; the technical terms 
of any particular art or science. 

Non-Cohesive Foil. A term applied 
to gold foil which does not possess the cohe- 
sive property to any high degree, such as is 
required in the cohesive foils, or which is in- 
capable of perfect cohesion even after being 
highly heated ; also called " soft foil." 

Non-Conduct' or. A term applied to sub- 
stances which do not transmit heat and elec- 
tricity, or which do it with difficulty. In 
filling teeth in which the lining membrane is 
nearlv exposed, it sometimes becomes necessary 
to interpose a substance of this sort between the 
bottom of the cavity and the gold, to prevent the 
irritation which would otherwise arise from the 
transmission of impressions of heat and cold 
to the pulp. Such substances as Hills Stop- 
ping, gutta-percha, asbestos, &c, are used for 
this purpose. 

Non-Nat 'ura/s. Non-natura'lia. The an- 
cient physicians comprehended under this 
term, air, meat and drink, sleep and watching, 
motion and rest, the retentions and excretions, 
and the affections of the mind. 

Nooth's Apparatus. An apparatus 
consisting of three glass vessels, placed verti- 
cally, for impregnating water with carbonic 
acid gas. 

No'rium. A metal discovered in zircon. 

Nor'mal. From norma, rule. That 
which is in accordance with or conforms to the 
natural order or law. Eegular. Natural. 
Healthy. 

Normoblast. See Corpuscle. 

Normoblasts. Corpuscles of the blood 
which are of normal size. 

Nose. Na.vis. The organ of smell; in 
man, an eminence of a pyramidal shape, sit- 
uated on the middle and upper part of the 
face, between the upper lip and forehead, the 
eyes and the cheeks. The external part is com- 
posed of the dorsum or bridge, the lobe or tip, 
the alat or sides, and the columna, or termina- 
tion of the septum. The cavities of the nose 
are called wares, which see. The nose serves 
to modulate the voice in speaking, and the 
tears from the lachrymal ducts are discharged 
into it ; the air usually passes through it. 

Nose, Artificial. See Artificial Nose. 

Nose, Bleeding of the. Epistaxis. 

Nose, Running at the. Coryza. 

Noseros. Insalubrious. 



NOS 



413 



NUM 



Nosocomi'um. From vocoq, a disease, 
and KDjusotj to take care of. An infirmary or 
hospital. 

Nosog'eny. Nosogen'ia ; from voaoe, a 
disease, and yevoc, origin. The origin of dis- 
ease. 

Nosog 'raphy. Nosograph'ia ; from vucoc, 
a disease, and ypafu, to describe. A descrip- 
tion of diseases. 

Nosol'ogy. Nosolog'ia ; from vococ, a dis- 
ease, and Xoyoe, a discourse. That depart- 
ment of medical science which treats of the 
classification of diseases. 

Nosoii/omy, Nosonom' 'ia ; from vocoq, a 
disease, and ovo/ua, name. The nomenclature 
of diseases. 

No'sophite. Any pathogenic microbe, 
or minute parasitic organism which causes dis- 
ease. 

NOSOS 7 . Disease. 

NostaFgia. From voaroc, a return, and 
a'Ayoc, pain. Melancholy, loss of appetite, &c, 
occasioned by the desire of returning to one's 
country ; home-sickness. 

Nostoma'nia. Nostalgia. 

Nostrils. JSares. 

Nostrum. From noster, ours. A medi- 
cine, the ingredients of which are kept secret 
for the purpose of securing to the proprietor 
the profits arising from the same ; a private or 
quack medicine. 

No'tal. From vcjtoc, the back. Belong- 
ing to the back. 

NotaFgia. Pain in the back. 

Notch. In Anatomy, a depression or in- 
dentation observed on the margin of a bone. 

Notch, Ethmoidal. The depression in the 
frontal bone which receives the superior part 
of the ethmoid bone. 

Notch, Par of id. The triangular space be- 
tween the parotid edge of the lower jaw and 
mastoid process, in which the parotid gland is 
lodged. 

Notches, Ischiadic. These are two 
in number. The first, which is the largest, is 
situated at the inferior part of the pelvis, gives 
passage to the sciatic nerve, pyramidalis mus- 
cle, and to the superior gluteal vessels and 
nerves. The other gives passage to the tendon 
of the obturator internus, and to the internal 
pudic vessels and nerves. 

Nothae Costse. The false ribs. 

No 7 thus. False ; spurious. 

No'tochord. The embryonic spinal 
marrow. The cellular cord inclosed in a struct- 



ureless sheath, which in the embryo after- 
wards develops into the vertebral column. 
The spinal cord is also known by this name. 

Noue. A French word applied, in Sur- 
gery, to a bandage having a number of knots 
placed one above the other, employed for the 
compression of the parotid region, after the re- 
moval of the parotid gland, and in Pathology, 
to children affected with rickets. 

Noufter's Vermifuge. A decoction 
of male fern, followed by a drastic purge of cal- 
omel, scammony, and gamboge. 

Nubec'ula. Little cloud-like appear- 
ances suspended in the urine in certain disor- 
dered conditions. 

Nu'cha. Nucha capitis. The nape of the 
neck, the part where the medulla spinalis be- 
gins. 

Nu / clear. From nucleus, a cell. Per- 
taining to the nucleus. 

Nu / cleate. Having nuclei. 

Nucleated. Nuclea'tus; from nucleus, 
a kernel. A term applied in Physiology to that 
which still contains the central point, or nu- 
cleus, of the elementary cells of organized tis- 
sues, in which the vital properties are seated. 
See Cytoblast. 

Nucleated Cell. The cell formed in a prima- 
ry granule (cytoblast, or nucleus). See Cyto- 
blast. 

Nu / clei. Plural of nucleus. 

NucleFform. Nucleifoi-m' is. Formed 
like a kernel. 

Nu'clein. An albuminoi substance in 
the nuclei of blood corpuscles, pus, brain, milk, 
etc. 

Nucleolus. A little nucleus, a nucleole. 
A small glandular vesicle within the cell nu- 
cleus. 

Nu / cleus. From nux, a nut. Literally, 
a kernel or nut. The center of any body, the 
part about which matter collects ; central 
point around which a calculus is formed. In 
Animal and Vegetable Physiology, a primary 
granule, or cytoblast. See Cytoblast. 

Nu'c/eus Germinati'vus. The germinal spot 
in the germinal vesicle of the ovum. 

Nu'cula. A little nut. 

Nuculan'miil. In Botany, a fleshy fruit 
containing two or more cells, and several seeds 
as the grape. 

Nu'dus. Naked. 

Numb'iiess. Insensibility of touch ; or 
general feeling. 

Num'mular. From nummulus, coin. 



NUT 



414 



NYX 



The sputa in phthisis are so termed when they 
flatten at the bottom of the vessel like a piece 
of money. • 

Xu'taiiS. From nuto, to bend. Nodding. 

Nutation. Constant involuntary move- 
ment of the head. 

Xut'gall. GaVla. An excrescence of 
the Qucrcus infectoria, or gall-oak, caused by 
the puncture of an insect. It is powerfully 
astringent and tonic, and is used in diarrhoea, 
internal hemorrhage, and intermittents. The 
powder mixed Avith lard is used as an ointment 
for piles. 

Nut/meg. The kernel of the fruit of 
Jlyristica moschata. 

Nu'triant. A medicine that modifies 
the nutritive process. 

Nutrility. The power of a cell or organ- 
ism to perform the function of nutrition. 

Nutriment. Anything that nourishes 
or forms living tissue. 

Nlltiit/ion. Nutrii'io, from nutrire, to 
nourish. The reparation of the molecular 
changes and decomposition of the body ; the 
function by which the elaborated nutritive 
matter loses its own nature, and assumes that 
of the different living tissues ; nourishment ; 
growth. 

Nutrition, Force of. Plastic force. 
Nutritious. Nutric'ius. Nutritive ; 
nourishing ; capable of sustaining life. 

Nu'tritive. From nutrio, to nourish. 
Possessing the quality of affording nutrition. 

Nu'tritive Centre. A cell from which 
a succession of cellules originate. 

Nu'tritus. Aliment. 

Nux. A nut ; a fruit with a hard shell. 

Nux Aquafica. The fruit of a plant of the 
genus Trapa. 

Nux Aromat'ica. Nutmeg. 

Nux Barbaden'sis. The physic nut, or seeds 
of the Jatropha curcas. 

Nux Cathar'tica. The physic nut, 

Nux Metel'la. See Strychnos Nux Vomica. 

Nux Pistaci'a. The fruit of a plant of the 
genus Pistacia. 

Nux Serapio'nis. St. Ignatius's bean. The j 
fruit of Ignatia amara. 

Nux Vom'ica. The seeds of Strychnos nux J 
vomica ; which see. 



Xyctalo'pia. From w£, night, and 
oTTTofiai, I see. A defect of vision, which ren- 
ders a person incapable of seeing by day, and 
of discerning objects distinctly at night. 

Nyc'talops. One affected with nyctalo- 
pia. 

Xycthem/erum. From vuf, night, and 
Vfiepa, a day. Twenty-four hours, or a day 
and a night. 

Nyctoba'sis. Somnambulism. 

Nyctopho'nia. Nif, night, and quvtj, 
voice. Loss of voice during the day. 

Nym/pha. From vv/iQa, a water-nymph. 
A membranous fold arising from the lateral 
part of the prepuce of the clitoris, within the 
external labia of the female parts of genera- 
tion on each side. 

Nyniphaya. A genus of plants of the 
order JS T ymphceacece. 

Nymphcea AFba. The white water-lily, for- 
merly used as an antaphrodisiac and demul- 
cent. 

Nymphcee Glandifera. See Xtjipkea Ne- 

U7MBO. 

Nymphcea Lu'iea. The yellow water-lily, a 
demulcent and emollient. 

Nymphcea Nelum'bo. The Pontic or Egyp- 
tian bean. The fruit is tonic and astringent. 

Nymphcea Odora'ta. The sweet-scented 
water-lily. The root is astringent and bitter. 

Xyinphi'tis. Inflammation of the clit- 
oris. 

Nymphomania. From wuor n a bride, 
and .uaiia, madness. Furor uterinum. An irre- 
sistible desire for coition in females, particu- 
larly those of a nervous temperament, and is 
supposed to be caused by preternatural irrita- 
bility of the uterus, nynipha?, and clitoris, or 
unusual acrimony of the secretions in these 
parts. 

Nymphon'cus. Tumefaction of the 
nymph a. 

Nymph ot'oiny. Xymphotom'ia ; from 
wju6tj 7 and re uvea; to cut. The operation for 
the removal of the nyinpha?, when attacked 
by scirrhus, cancer, or fungus. 

Nystag'mus. Involuntary movement 
of the eye-lids. 

Nyxis. From vvcoew, to pierce. Punc- 
ture. 







415 



OBT 



o 



a pint ; also, abbreviation for " Opening of 
Circuit" in electro-therapeutics. 

Oak. The popular name of a forest tree 
of the genus Querents, of which there are up- 
wards of a hundred species. 

Oak Bark. See Quercus Alba. 

Oak Gall. See Gall-xuts. 

Oak, Jerusalem. A plant of the genus 
Che tiopodium. 

Oak Lungs. Pectoral moss, the Lichen pvl- 
monarius. 

Oarial'gia. See Ovarialgia. 

Oar'ic. Oar'icus. Relating to the ovary. 

Oarioce'le. Qapiov, an ovule, small egg, 
the ovary, and kijXt], a tumor. A tumor, or 
hernia of the ovary. 

Oariocye / sis. Ovarian pregnancy. 

Oarion'cus. Ovarian tumor. 

Oari/tis. Inflammation of the ovarium. 

Oa'rium. Ovary. 

Oat/meal. Farina obtained by grind- 
ing the grains of the Avena sativa, or common 
oat. 

Ob. A Latin preposition, used as a prefix 
in some botanical terms, and denoting inver- 
sion. 

Obel^e'a. The sagittal suture. 

Obese'. Obe'sity. Obesi'ias; from obesus, 
fat. Corpulency ; fatness. 

Ob'ject-Glass. A refracting telescope 
or microscope; the lens, being placed at the 
end of the tube next to the object, collects the 
rays of light into a focus, forming the image 
of the object viewed through the eye-glass. 

Obliqus'. Obliquus. That which de- 
viates from the vertical line; anything in- 
clined. 

Obli'qiiUS. Oblique. In Anatomy, ap- 
plied to certain muscles, from their oblique 
direction. 

Obliquus Exter'nus Abdominis. A broad, 
thin muscle of the abdomen. 

Obliquus Inferior Cap'itis. A muscle of the 
head. 

Obliquus Inferior Oc'uli. A muscle of the eye. 

Obliquus Inter'nus Abdominis. A muscle 
of the abdomen, situated under the obliquus 
externus abdominis. 

Obliquus Superior Cap'itis. A small muscle 
of the head situated between the occiput and 
first vertebra of the neck. 



Obliquus Superior Oc'uli. Tcochlea'ris. A 
muscle of the eye. 

Obliteration. In Anatomy, the disap- 
pearance of a part that has ceased to be use- 
ful, as the ductus venosus, after birth. In 
Dental Surgery, filling the cavity of a carious 
tooth. 

Oblivion. Obliv'io. Forgetfulness ; loss 
of memory. 

Oblonga'tllS. Prolonged; somewhat 
long. 

Obo / vate. In Botany, inversely ovate; 
having the narrow end down, as an obovate 
leaf. 

Obo / VOid. Like an egg, of ivhich the 
small end is turned downwards. 

Observation. Observa'tio. Act of ex- 
amining a thing; and, also, the knowledge 
gained. In French, it means case, or the his- 
tory of the phenomena of a disease. 

Obsid'Iail. Obsidia'num. Volcanic glass, 
so named from Obsidius, who first discovered 
it in Ethiopia. 

Obstet/rics. The art of midwifery. 

Obstipation. Obstipa'tio. Constipa- 
tion ; costiveness. 

Obstip'itas. Obstip'us. Wry neck. 

Obstruc / tio Alvi. Constipation. 

Obstruction. Obstruc'tio. In Pathology, 
the arrest of a function or secretion by the 
closure of the parietes of a duct, or by the 
accumulation of foreign or morbid matter 
in it. 

Ob / Struent. Ob'struens; from obstruo, 
to shut up. A medicine supposed to have 
the power of closing the orifices of ducts or 
vessels. 

Obtllll'deilS. Obtun'dants; from obtundo, 
to make blunt. In Pathology, medicines which 
have the power of relieving irritation and 
pain. 

Obtllllders. Obtunding mixtures. Agents 
locally applied to a part for the purpose of 
temporarily depriving it of sensation. See 
Pain Obtunders. 

Obtura / tor. Obturato'rius; from obtu- 
rare, to close, to stop up the entrance. That 
which closes or stops up the entrance of any- 
thing. 

Obturator Ar'tery. A branch of the hypo- 
gastric or epigastric artery, which passes for- 
ward and a little below the brim of the pel- 



OBT 



416 



OCC 



vis, and escapes through the obturator fora- 
men. 

Obturator Exter'nus. A small, flat muscle, 
situated at the anterior and upper part of the 
thigh. 

Obturator For'amen. An opening beneath 
the horizontal ramus of the os pubis in the 
anterior part of the os innominatum. 

Obturator Inter' nus. A muscle situated al- 
most entirely within the pelvis. 

Obturator Lig'ament. Obturator membrane. 
A tendino-fibrous membrane stretched across 
the obturator foramen. 

Obturator Mus'cles. Two in number, — the 
Obturator externals and the Obturator interims. 

Obturator Nerve. A nerve formed by a 
branch of the third and another from the 
fourth lumbar nerve, and distributed to the 
muscles on the inside of the thigh. 

Obturator Pal'atine. An instrument for 
closing or stopping an opening through the 
palatine arch. This is an ancient invention. 
According to Guillemean, obturators were ap- 
plied by the Greek physicians ; but it is to 
that celebrated surgeon, Ambrose Pare, that 
we are indebted for the first description of an 
appliance of this sort. He has also furnished 
an engraving of an obturator which he had 
constructed in 1585. The instrument con- 
sisted of a metallic plate, probably of silver 
or gold, fitted to an opening in the vault of 
the palate, and maintained in place by means 
of a piece of sponge fastened to a screw in an 
upright attached to the upper surface of the 
plate. 

A palatine obturator, as usually con- 
structed at the present time, consists of a 
plate of gold or vulcanite, adapted to the inner 
surface of the alveolar arch and to the parts 
surrounding the opening in the palate, with 
or without a drum, as the case may require, 
and maintained in place by means of a clasp at- 
tached to a tooth on each side of the mouth. 

To Dr. Stearns is due the credit for having 
demonstrated, by his experiments, that an ar- 
ficial velum and palate can be constructed, 
which may be worn in the fissure without dis- 
comfort, and be made available for accomplish- 
ing perfect speech. But to Dr. Norman W. 
Kingsley is certainly due the credit of having j 
taken up the matter where Dr. Stearns left off; 
to have made such improvements in the per- 
fection and simplicity of the instrument, and 
to have reduced the manner of accomplishing 
it to such system, as to leave success no longer 



I problematical and dependent upon chance, but 
, a certainty, dependent only upon the skill of 
the operator. For a description of Dr. Kings- 
ley's Artificial Palate and Velum, see Harris's 
I Prin, and Pract. of Dentistry. 

For a description of the manner of construct- 
ing an obturator or palatine plate with an arti- 
ficial velum, see Artificial Palate. 

Obtura'tor and Pa/ate Plates, with Artificial 
Teeth. When an imperfection of the palate, 
whether the result of malformation or accident. 
is accompanied by the loss of one or more of 
the teeth, and especially from the anterior 
part of the mouth, the plate employed for rem- 
edying the former should be so constructed as 
to serve as a base for a substitute for the latter. 
The idea of complicating a palate plate with ar- 
tificial teeth originated with Fauchard. When 
a palatine obturator and artificial teeth are to 
be applied at the same time, they may be con- 
nected, and the piece made to answer an ex- 
cellent purpose, provided there be healthy 
natural teeth in the upper jaw to sustain it. 

In the construction of an artificial palate or 
obturator, a gold, vulcanite, or celluloid plate 
of the proper size should be fitted to all that 
portion of the vault of the palate and alveolar 
ridge which is to be covered by it, with a lat- 
eral branch on each side, extending to the first 
molar or to the tooth to which it is to be 
clasped. To these clasps should be attached, 
and afterwards artificial teeth fitted and se- 
cured. If, however, the upper surface of the 
palate is to be surrounded with a drum or 
air-chamber, this should be put on before the 
teeth are attached. The drum is sometimes so 
constructed as to retain the obturator in place 
without any other means of support. 

It sometimes happens that an imperfection 
of the palate is accompanied by an opening 
into the maxillary sinus. In this case the 
palatine plate should be large enough to 
cover both openings, and the loss of the alveo- 
lar border replaced by means of a raised plate 
soldered to the lower surface of the palate 
plate, to which artificial teeth may be applied, 
or the deficiency supplied with long porcelain 
gum or block teeth. Vulcanite and celluloid 
are good substitutes for metal. 



Obtuse' 



Obtu' 



Blunt. 



Obtusion. Fromobtundo. to blunt. The 
weakening or blunting of the normal strength 
of sensation. 

Occip'ital. Occipitalis. Belonging to 
or connected with the occiput. 



occ 



417 



ODO 



Occipital Ar'tery. A branch of the external 
carotid artery distributed to the muscles, &c, 
of the occiput. 

Occipital Bone. Os. occq/itis. One of the 
bones of the cranium, situated at its posterior 
and inferior part ; convex externally and con- 
cave internally. 

Occipital Nerve. A nerve which arises by 
eight or ten filaments from the upper part of 
the spinal marrow, and passes between the fo- 
ramen magnum and posterior arch of the atlas, 
dividing into an anterior and a posterior branch. 
The former anastomoses with a branch of the 
second cervical nerve, and the latter is distrib- 
uted to the muscles of the upper and back part 
of the head. 

Occip'ito-At/loid. That which is con- 
nected with the occiput and atlas. 

Occipito-Ax / oid. That which is connected 
with the occiput and axis, or second vertebra. 

Occipito-Fronta' lis. A broad, flat muscle 
covering the cranium from the occiput to the 
eyebrows. 

Occipito-Meninge'aJ. Belonging to the oc- 
cipital bone and the meninx or dura mater. 

Occipito-Meningeal Ar'tery. A name given 
by Chaussier to a branch of the vertebral ar- 
tery given off to the dura mater immediately 
after it enters the cranium. 

Oc'ciput. The back part of the head. 

Occlll'sioil. Occlu'sio ; from occludere, 
to shut up. Closure ; applied in Pathology to 
the partial or total closure of a duct, blood- 
vessel, cavity or hollow organ. 

Oc'ciilt. Occultus; from ob, and celo, to 
conceal. Hidden ; invisible ; secret ; unde- 
tected. 

Occult Sciences. The imaginary sciences of 
the middle ages : magic, alchemy, necromancy 
and astrology. 

Ocel late. Ocellus, a little eye. Marked 
by spots resembling the pupil of the eye. 

Oclile'sis. A general condition of dis- 
ease produced by a great number of sick under 
one roof. 

/ clira. Ochre. 

Oclira'ceous. Ochre like. 

G / clire. An argillaceous earth. 

O'crea. The shin. 

Oc'tagon. Octagonal. Oktco, eight, and 
yuvia, an angle. A plane figure having eight 
angles and sides. 

Octalied/ron. From o/cr«, eight, and 
edp>i, a base. A solid with eight surfaces, the 
most common form of a crystal. 
27 



Octa'ims. Applied to an intermittent 
fever whose paroxysms are said to return every 
eighth day. 

Octa'rius. The eighth part of a gallon, 
or sixteen fluid ounces ; a pint. 

Octofi'dus. Eight-cleft. 

Oc'lllar. Oculus, the eye. Belonging to 
the eye. 

Ocular Spec'tres. Imaginary bodies, like 
flies, spots, &c, floating before the eyes. 

Ocula'res Commutes. The motores 
oculorum. 

Oc'llli^t. One who devotes himself par- 
ticularly to the treatment of diseases of the 
eye. 

Oculo-Muscula''res. A name given 
by Vicq d'Azyr to the third pair of nerves. 

Oculo-Musculares Communes. A name given 
by Chaussier to the third pair of nerves. 

Oculo-Musculares Exter'ni. A name given 
by Chaussier to the sixth pair of nerves. 

Oc'ulllS. From okoc, or okkoc, the eye. 
The eye. 

Oculus Bovi'nus. Hydropthalmia. 

Oculus Bo' vis. A plant of the genus Chrys- 
anthemum. 

Oculus Cce'sius. Glaucoma. 

Oculus Ge f nu. The patella. 

Oculus Lach'rymans. Epiphora. 

Oculus Purulen'tus. Hypopion. 

Ocytoc'ic. From oijoc, quick, and tokoc, 
labor. That which quickens parturition, as 
ergot. 

Odaxes'imus. The bitten tongue or lip 
during an epileptic fit. 

Odaxis'miis. Odazes'mos. Ulacne'sis. 
From odov-, a tooth. The pungent itching of 
the gums which sometimes precedes the erup- 
tion of the teeth. Lancing in cases of this 
sort generally affords immediate relief. See 
Dentition, Morbid. 

Odom'eter. From o6nc, a road, and iue- 
rpov, a measure. An instrument fixed to the 
wheel of a carriage to measure distance in 
traveling. 

Odoiien'cliytes. From oSovc, a tooth, 
ev, into, and Xvu, to pour. A tooth-syringe 
used for injecting the cavity of a tooth. 

Odoilt. Odonto. From otiovc, a tooth, 
and gen. odovroc. A Greek word denoting 
connection with or relation to a tooth. 

Odontago'gon. An instrument for the 
extraction of teeth. See Dentagra. 

Odon'tagTa. From odovc, a tooth, and 
aypa, a seizure. According to French lexi- 



ODO 



418 



ODO 



cographers, toothache from retrocedent gout 
or rheumatism. A rheumatic, gouty or neu- 
ralgic pain in the teeth. Also the name of an 
old instrument for removing teeth. See Odon- 
TAGOGON. 

Odontalgia. Odon'tia; dent i urn dolor. 
From oSovc, a tooth, and aZyoc, pain. Tooth- 
ache. Pain, more or less severe, in one or 
more teeth, resulting most frequently from ca- 
ries and inflammation of the pulp — pulpitis — 
but often dependent upon inflammation of 
the peridental membrane, and sometimes 
upon the transfer of nervous irritation. The 
pain varies in degree and duration. Some- 
times it amounts to a slight uneasiness ; at 
other times to the severest agony. It may be 
dull, deep-seated, throbbing, acute or lancinat- 
ing. It may be confined to a single tooth, or 
several may be affected at the same time. 
Commencing in one, it sometimes passes to 
another and another, until all in one, and 
occasionally in both jaws are affected. The 
pain is sometimes continued ; at other times 
paroxysmal, and it may announce itself grad- 
ually or suddenly and in its most intense form. 

After caries has penetrated to the pulp- 
cavity, the organ is exposed to the action 
of acrid humors and other exciting and 
irritating agents, causing inflammation, which 
in this exquisitely sensitive tissue is often at- 
tended with the most insupportable agony, 
because, surrounded as it is by the hard and 
unyielding parietes of the tooth, it is prevented 
from expanding, and is consequently subjected 
to severe pressure, an additional cause of irri- 
tation. Toothache arising from inflammation 
of the pulp is usually of the agonizing kind, 
equaling, not unfrequently, in lancinating in- 
tensity the excruciating severity of the worst 
forms of facial neuralgia. 

Odontalgia has been divided into Reflex, de- 
pending upon peripheral origin, either den- 
tal, nasal and ocular, or visceral ; or Cerebral, 
depending upon thrombi, tumors and inflamma- 
tory conditions ; or Systemic, depending upon 
gout, malaria, syphilis and constitutional con- 
ditions. By local odontalgia, is meant pain in 
a tooth excited by either local causes, such as 
superficial and deep caries, exposed pulp, in- 
flamed, dead or putrescent pulp, nodules of 
dentine in the substance of the pulp, inflam- 
mation of the peridental membrane and frac- 
ture of the tooth. 

The term " odontalgia " is literally defined as 
pain in a tooth, but it embraces all painful 



j conditions of the teeth from local or general 
i causes. Reflex odontalgia implies pain in 
! teeth which are not the seat of the original 
pathological condition giving rise to it. It 
may also be occasioned by affections of distant 
oigans, such as an inflamed eye, disorders of 
the viscera of the abdominal cavity, affections 
of the uterus, pregnancy, thrombi, tumors and 
inflammatory processes at the base of the 
brain, abscesses at the origin of the fifth pair 
of nerves. Such affections as hysteria, rheu- 
matism, malaria, syphilis, gout, epilepsy, cho- 
I rea, insanity, headache, &c, occasion odon- 
talgia. 

"It not unfrequently happens," says Mr, 
Thomas Bell, " that parts the most remote be- 
come the apparent seat of pain, from the ex- 
posure of the nerve of a tooth. I have seen 
this occur not only in the face, over the scalp, 
in the ear, or underneath the lower jaw, but 
down the neck, over the shoulder, and along 
the whole length of the arm." 

When the inflammation is confined to the 
parts within the pulp-cavity, pressure upon 
the tooth does not sensibly augment the pain, 
but a slight blow upon it with any hard sub- 
stance increases it, as do also hot and cold 
liquids. Although of rare occurrence, it 
sometimes happens that the inflammation ex- 
tends no farther than the pulp-cavity. But 
whether it remains confined to the pulp, 
or extends, as it most frequently does, to the 
j investing soft tissues, suppuration generally 
J takes place in six or eight days. Jt rarely, 
j except prompt and active means be employed 
to arrest its progress, terminates in resolution. 
: Suppuration of the pulp having taken place, 
I the pressure of the accumulating matter upon 
' the parts at the extremity of the root, in the 
! apical space, generally soon gives rise to the 
! formation of a sac, and true alveolar ab- 
i scess. 

When the peridental membrane is the 
part first attacked by the inflammation, the 
pain is less severe, and more easily controlled. 
It is, however, equally constant and deep- 
seated, and generally soon extends to the pulp, 
causing, in the meantime, a thickening of the in- 
vesting tunic or peridental membrane, swelling 
of the gums and often of the salivary and tonsil 
glands and face. A painful throbbing sensation 
is now experienced ; a sac soon forms at the ex- 
tremity of the root ; suppuration of the periden- 
tal membrane supervenes, and an alveolar ab- 
scess is formed. See Periodontitis, Dental. 



ODO 



419 



ODO 



But toothache sometimes results from the 
transfer of nervous irritation. Individuals of 
a nervous temperament, and pregnant females, 
are particularly liable to this variety of odon- 
talgia . ; and it is sometimes a symptom of a 
disordered state of the stomach. When it re- 
sults from these causes, its attacks are period- 
ical, seldom lasting more than two or three 
hours at a time, and recurring at stated, but 
more frequently at uncertain intervals. Sound 
as well as carious teeth are subject to this 
variety of toothache, and it is often difficult to 
locate the pain in any particular tooth. Some- 
times it seems at one minute to be seated in 
one tooth, and at the next in another, fre- 
quently passing round the whole jaw. Some- 
times it is acute and lancinating, but more fre- 
quently dull and tantalizing. Gouty and 
rheumatic persons are occasionally affected 
with it. 

Toothache is frequently occasioned by exos- 
tosis of the roots of one or more teeth, but for 
a description of this variety, and the treatment 
of Odontalgia, the reader is referred to the 
article upon that subject in Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Odontalgia H&mo'dia. See ILemodia. 

Odontalgia Nervo'sa. Neuralgic toothache. 
See Odontalgia. 

Odontalgic Odontal'gicus. Anti-odon- 
talgic. Relating to toothache. A remedy for 
toothache. 

Odou / talite. From odovg, a tooth, and 
At&og, a stone. A petrified tooth. 

Odontatrophy. Odontatmph'ia ; from 
ndovg, and arpoUa, want of nourishment. At- 
rophy of the teeth ; which see. 

Odon'tia. Odontalgia. 

Odontia Defor' 'mis. Deformity of the teeth, 
arising either from error of shape, position, or 
malformation of the jaws or alveolar border. 

Odontia Incrus'tans. Tartar of the teeth. 

Odontia/sis. Dentition. The cutting 
of teeth. 

Odontia'ter. From odovg, and carpog, a 
physician. A dentist. 

Odoiltiatri'a. From odovg, and larpeca, 
a healing. Dental surgery. 

Odon ticus. Appertaining to the teeth. 

Odontit'icus. Belonging to odontitis. 

Odontitis. Denftiwn inflarama'tio. In- 
flammation of the teeth, and formerly applied 
to dental caries when this affection was sup- 
posed to be an inflammatory disease of the 
dentine. 



Odontoblasts. From odovg, and 3/aarog, 
a bud. The cells which form the dentine of 
teeth. They consist of a modified form of con- 
nective-tissue cells, and are situated upon the 
periphery of the pulp, and send out rod-like 
processes or fibrils to the inner side of the en- 
amel organ of the crown. By means of the 
odontoblasts lime salts are deposited around 
the rod-like fibrils, and thus form tubular den- 
tine. 

Odontobothrion. The socket of a 
tooth. 

Odontobothritis. From odovg, fiodpmv, 
the socket of a tooth, and itis, inflammation. 
Inflammation of the sockets of the teeth. 

Odontoceram ic. From odovg, a tooth, 
and nspa/wg, anything made of potter's clay. 
Pertaining to porcelain teeth, as the Odonto- 
cerarnic art. * 

Odontoceramic Art. Odontoceramotech'ny. 
The art of manufacturing porcelain teeth. See 
Porcelain Teeth. 

Odontocla'sis. From odovg, and ulactg^ 
fracture. Fracture of a tooth ; which see. 

Odontocne'sis. From odovg, and kvijoic, 
itching. The itching of the gums caused by 
dentition. See Ulacnesis and Odaxismus. 

Odonto / des. Odovg, a tooth. Resem- 
bling teeth, or full of teeth. 

Odontogeny. Odontogen'ia ; Odontosis. 
From odovg, odovrog, a tooth, and yeveoig, gen- 
eration. The generation or origin and devel- 
opment of the teeth. See Teeth, Develop- 
ment of Pulps and Sacs of Teeth. 

Odontogly'phon. From odovg, and 
■y/ivepo), to scrape. An instrument for cleaning 
the teeth ; also, a gum- lancet. 

Odontography. Odonto graph' 'ia; from 
odovg, a tooth, and ypa.fr}, a description. A 
description of teeth, 

Odon'toid. Odonto/des ; from odovg, a 
tooth, and eidog, resemblance, shape. Tooth- 
like, In Anatomy, a name applied to a pro- 
cess of the second cervical vertebra ; also, to a 
ligament attached to it. 

Odontolith. OdontoV 'ithos. From odovg, 
a tooth, and ?udog, a stone. Salivary Calculus, 
which see. 

OdontoFogy. Odontolog' 'ia ; from odovg, 
a tooth, and %oyog, a discourse. The doctrine 
or science of the teeth- a treatise on the 
teeth. 

Odontoloxia. Odontoloxy. Odovg, a 
tooth, and ^o^og, slanting, or oblique. Irregu- 
larity, or obliquity of the teeth. 



ODO 



420 



ODO 



Odonto'ma. From odovc, and oma. A 

tumor arising in connection with the teeth. 

Odontoiu Vs. A term applied to masses 
of dental tissues which result from morbid con- 
ditions of the formative pulp ; they may con- 
sist in hypertrophies, local or general, or 
various degenerations. Enamel nodules are 
sometimes so called. 

Odontonecro'sis. From odovg, and 
i'f/c/jow, I kill. Necrosis of the teeth. 

Odontonomy. Odontonom' 'ia ; from 
odovg, a tooth, and ovoua, a name. See Den- 
toxomy. 

Odontonosol'ogy. Odovg, a tooth, 
voaog, a disease, and Tioyog, discourse. A treat- 
ise on diseases of the teeth ; also that branch 
of medicine which treats of diseases of the 
teeth. 

Odoutoparallax / is. From odovg, and 
napa'AAa^iCj deviation. Irregularity of the 
teeth ; deviation from the natural position of 
one or more of the teeth. See Irregularity 
or the Teeth. 

Odontop atliy. From odovg, tooth, and 
iratiog, suffering. Abnormal or pathological 
conditions of the teeth, or of the organs con- 
nected with them. 

Odontopliy'ia. Dentition. 

OdontopleroSis. From odovg, a tooth, 
and irATipuGiCj tilling. Filling teeth. 

Odontoprisis. Odovg, a tooth, and 
npioig, a sawing. Stridor dentium, or grinding 
of the teeth. 

Odonto rine. From odovg, a tooth, and 
pivy, a tile. A tooth-file. See File, Dental. 

Odontorrhagia. From odovg, a tooth, 
atjia, blood, and pT/yw/u, I break forth. Hem- 
orrhage from the socket of a tooth. 

Odontosei / sis. Odontosis' mus ; from 
odovg, odovrog, a tooth, and ceioig, a shaking, 
agitation. Looseness of the teeth, arising from 
partial or total destruction of the alveolar pro- 
cesses, caused, most frequently, by diseases of 
the gums. 

Odontoseis'mus. Odontoses' 'mos. Odon- 
toseisis. 

Odontosis. Odovg, a tooth. The forma- 
tion, growth, or development of a tooth. Den- 
tition. 

Odontosmeg'ma. From odovg, and 
apex 1 ") t0 cleanse. Anything employed for 
cleaning teeth ; a tooth-powder, or tooth- 
brush. 

Odoniostere'sis. From odovg, and 
crep'/oig, privation. Loss of the teeth. 



| Odontosyneris'milS. From odovr, and 
ovvepi^Ea; to strike together. Chattering of 
the teeth. 

Odontotech'ny. Odontoteckni'a ; from 
odovg, a tooth, and rexvrj, art. Dental surgery. 

Odoiltotlierapi / a. Odonther'apy. From 
odovg, and ^eparrevo, to heal. Dental thera- 
peutics ; the treatment or care of the teeth. 

Odon'totribe. Odontotripsis. 

Odontotrini / nia, From odovg, tooth, 
and rpifi/xa, a pulverized substance. A tooth- 
powder. 

OdontotripSis. From odovg, and rpiibig, 
wearing away. The gradual loss of substance 
of the coronal extremities of the teeth from 
attrition. See Abrasion of the Teeth, Me- 
chanical. 

Odon trypy. Odontot'rypy ; odontoiryp'- 
ia; from odovg, a tooth, and rpv-au, to per- 
forate. The perforation of a tooth, an opera- 
tion usually performed with a drill, for the 
purpose of affording egress to purulent matter 
' confined in the pulp-cavity. The performance 
of this operation was recommended by Dr. 
Hullihen and Dr. Miller, preparatory to tilling 
a tooth, in which the pulp is exposed, for the 
1 purpose of preventing congestion of the san- 
guineous capillaries, and for the escape of 
lymph, should any be effused. The operation, 
when performed for the latter purpose, is made 
j through the gum, alveolus, and root of the 
tooth, and has been termed Bhizodontnjpy. 
This operation is also employed to afford an 
escape for gases confined in the nerve canal, 
instead of filling these canals ; the opening be- 
ing made under the free edge of the gum ; the 
gum acting as a valve at the orifice, and prevent- 
ing foreign matter from entering ; but such 
practice is unreliable. 

Odor. Smell, scent : a sweet or an offen- 
sive smell. The subtile emanation of an odor- 
iferous body. 

Odoranien / tum. Odoraments ; sub- 
stances employed in medicine on account oi 
their odor. 

O'dorate. Odor, smell, fragrance, scent- 
ed ; having a strong odor. 

Odoriferous. From odor, smell, and 
few, to bear. Exhaling an agreeable or offen- 
sive odor. 

Odoriferous Glands. Glanduhx odorifaw. The 
small glands around the corona glandis of the 
male, and under the skin of the labia major* 
and nyrnpha? of the female, which secrete a 
sebaceous matter that gives out a peculiar odor. 



ODO 



421 



OIL 



Odoriferum. A perfume ; a scent ; that 
which gives odor. 

O'dorin. A highly concentrated em- 
pyreuraatic .odor, obtained by the redistilla- 
tion of the volatile oil obtained by distilling 
bones. 

OdoilS. QSovc. A tooth. 

Od'yne* QSvvtj. Pain ; used as a com- 
mon suffix. 

QScon/omy. (Econo-'mia. See Economy. 

<E 'coid. Eed corpuscles of the blood de- 
prived of their haemoglobin. 

OEde'ma. From oiSeu, to be swollen. 
Swelling occasioned by infiltration of serous 
fluid into the cellular texture. See An- 
asarca. 

(Edema Arsenica' lis. The swelling of the 
eyelids and face produced by the *sse of arseni- 
eal medicines. 

(Edema Cer'ebri. Infiltration of the brain 
with a watery fluid. 

(Edema, Compact Induration of the cellu- 
lar tissue. 

(Edema Locate urn. Phlegmasia dolens. 

(Edema of the Glottis. (Edematous swell- 
ing of the mueous membrane of the glottis ; a 
very dangerous and almost always fatal affec- 
tion. 

(Edema of the Lungs, Serous infiltration into 
the tissue of the lungs, carried to such asa ex- 
tent as to impede respiration. 

(Edema Uvulce. See Staphyledema. 

CEdem'atous. Pertaining to oedema; 
of the nature of oedema. 

CEdemosar'ca- A tumor partaking of 
the nature both of an oedema and a sarcoma. 

GEiiaiitMc Acid* An acid obtained 
from oenanthie ether. 

(Enanthic Ether. An oily liquid which 
gives to wine its characteristic flavor. 

(EnantliyPic Acid. A colorless, oily, 
inflammable, faisatly aromatic liquid, pro- 
duced during the decomposition of fats. 

Qjhielse'um. From oivoc, wine, and 
eXaiov, oiL A beverage composed of wine and 
oil. 

QEiloni ,r elL From otvoc t wine, and pe?u f 
honey. Honeyed wine ; wine sweetened with 
Ihoney. 

CEnostag-'ma. Rectified spirits of wise. 

GEsopliage'aL Relating to the oesoph- 
agus. 

(Esophageal Cords. Two elongated cords 
formed of the pneumogastric nerves, which de- 
scend along the oesophagus. 



GSsophagis'inus. A name given by 
some writers to spasmodic contraction of the 
oesophagus, and by others to inflammation of 
the oesophagus. 

CEsopliagi'tis. Inflammation of o » >ph- 
agus. 

CEsopliagorrliag 'ku From azsophagu.% 
and priyvvui, to burst forth. Hemorrhage from 
the oesophagus. 

CEsopliagot'omy. The operation of 
cutting into the oesophagus for the removal of 
a foreign body. 

CEsoph'agus. From o/w, future, owa, to 
carry, and tjKiyu, to eat. The gullet. A mus- 
culo-membranous tube, extending from the 
pharynx to the superior orifice of the stomach 
Commencing opposite the lower border of the 
cricoid cartilage and the fifth vertebra of the 
neck, behind, and a little to the left of the 
trachea, it passes in its descent behind the arch 
of the aorta, along the posterior mediastinum, 
enters the abdomen through an opening in the 
diaphragm, and terminates in the cardiac orifice 
of the stomach, situated nearly opposite the 
tenth dorsal vertebra. 

GEstroma nia. From oiarpoc, vehement 
amorous desire, and uavia, madness. Nym- 
phomania ; applied by some French writers to 
the periodical sexual orgasm exhibited by cer-: 
tain animals. See Rut. 

CEs'trum. From oiarpoc^ venereal orgasm. 
A term signifying, with some, the clitoris, 
Also intense desire, or passionate impulse. 

CEstrum Ven&'ris. A strong desire for sexual 
intercourse ; the excitement of coition. 

Offic / iaL A medicine emanating from 
and directed by the Pharmacopoeia. 

Officinal. Officinalis. A term applied 
to medicines directed by the Pharmacopoeia, 
with the assent of physicians ; those authorized 
in pharmacy. 

Ohm. In electricity the unit of resist- 
ance. Practically, it is the resistance of a 
pure silver wire one meter in length and one 
millimeter in diameter. 

Did, or Fdes. Eidoc, a form. A termir 
sal demoting resemblance to an object indicated 
by the word to which it is joined, as At halo id 
or Alkalotdes, resembling an alkali. 

Oid'ium. From uov t egg, and etSog 1 like. 
A parasitic fms.gus. 

Oidium Albicans. A parasitic fungus found 
in thrush upon the tongue. 

Oil. O'leum. An unctuous substance ob- 
tained from various animals and vegetables. 



OIL 



422 



OIL 



which gives a greasy stain to paper. Oils are 
either solid or fluid, and are insoluble in 
water, and combustible with flame. They are 
distinguished into fixed and essential oils. The 
former are common fats, and those oils which 
require a high temperature for their volatiliza- 
tion, and are obtained by the action of fire or 
by expression. The latter, called also volatile 
oils, from their evaporating when exposed to 
the air, are obtained principally by distilla- 
tion from plants, and exhale a strong aromatic 
odor. 

Oil of Al'monds. Oleum Amygdala;. The 
fixed oil of the kernels of Amygdalus communis. 
It is clear and colorless, or slightly tinged of a 
greenish-yellow, nearly inodorous, and has a 
bland, sweetish taste. It is obtained from 
either sweet or bitter almond. When inflam- 
mation of the mucus membrane of the mouth 
results from the action of some corrosive sub- 
stance, almond oil spread over the surface will 
prove useful. In Dental Practice, the oil of 
sweet almonds, Oleum Amygdalce Duleis, forms 
a pleasant and soothing application for excoria- 
tions of lips, and inflamed mucous membrane ; 
also for the small but painful ulcers which 
sometimes form on the gums, tongue, and 
mucous membrane of lips and cheeks. 

Oil of Am'ber. Oleum succini. A thick, 
dark-colored liquid of a peculiar strong em- 
pyreumatic odor, obtained by the distillation 
of amber with its weight of fine sand in a 
glass retort over a sandbath. Dose, gtt. x to xy. 

Oil of Amber, Rectified. A limpid and nearly 
colorless liquid, of a strong odor and bitter 
taste. 

Oil of An'ise. A colorless or yellowish fluid 
with the peculiar odor and taste of the seed. 

Oil of Benne. A colorless bland oil ex- 
pressed from the seeds of the Sesamum orientate. 

Oil of Ber'gamot. The volatile oil of the 
rind of the fruit of the Citrus limetta. 

Oil of Cajeput The essential oil of the 
leaves of Melaleuca cajuputi. It is used as a 
stimulant, antispasmodic* and diaphoretic. 

Oil of Car' away. A somewhat viscid essen- 
tial oil, ©f a pale yellow color,, obtained by 
distillation from the seeds of Carum caruL 

Oil, Castor. See Castor-Oil. 

Oil of Cedar. Obtained from cedar, a species 
of Pines, or Juniperus. Employed in dental 
practice for obtunding sensitive dentine. 

Oil of Chamomile. An aromatic oil obtained 
by distillation from the flowers of the Anthemis 
nohilis. 



Oil of Cinnamon. The volatile oil of the bark 
of the Cinnumomum Zeijlonicum, and Cinnamo- 
mum aromaticum, a warm, stimulating, and 
pleasant stomachic. 

Oil of Cloves. Oleum CaryophyUL The vola- 
tile oil of the unexpanded flowers of the Caryo- 
phyllus aromaiicus. It is prepared by distilling 
cloves with water, to which common salt is 
added, in order to raise the temperature to the 
boiling point. It is an aromatie stimulant, 
and a powerful irritant. Dose, gtt. ij to vj. In 
Dental Practice, oil of cloves is used to relieve 
odontalgia, its action being due to over-stimu- 
lation. It is also effective as a dressing to 
canals of recently exposed pulps, although 
eugenol, its active principle, is more effective 
for such purposes. It has been employed as a 
substitute for creasote. For dental applica- 
tion see Gorgas's Dental Medicine. 

Oil, Cod-Liver. A fixed oil obtained from 
the liver of the Gadus morrhua and other allied 
species. It is of a white, yellow, red or brown 
color, and contains variable proportions of 
iodine, bromine, sulphur, and phosphorus. 
Within the last few years it has attracted con- 
siderable attention as a medicinal agent. It 
has been recommended in chronic gout, rheu- 
matic affections, scrofula and rickets ; chronic 
pectoral complaints, tabes mesenterica, and 
various other diseases. Dose for an adult is 
from f 3 ij to f ^ jss. 

Oil of Copai'ba. A colorless essential oil of 
an aromatic and acrid taste, separated from Co- 
paiba by distillation with water. Dose, gtt. x 
to xxx. 

0/7, Crouton. See Croton Oil. 

Oil of Cu'bebs. A volatile oil obtained hy 
distillation from the berries of the Piper Cu- 
beha. It is colorless when pure, has a warm, 
aromatic, camphorous taste, and has all the 
medicinal properties of the cubebs. 

Oil of DHL A volatile oil obtained from the 
seed of the Anethum graveolens, by distillation. 
It is of a pale, yellow color ; has the odor of 
the fruit, and a hot, sweetish taste. 

Oil of Eucalyptus. EuealyptoL See Euca- 
lyptus. 

Oil of Fennel. A colorless or yellowish vol- 
atile oil, obtained by distillation from the seed 
of the Fconiculum vulgare, having; the odor and 
taste of the seed. 

Oil, Fu'sel. AmyVic alcohol-. Potato oiL 
An acrid, volatile oil, of a pungent, suffocating 
odor, obtained during the distillation of potato 
whiskey. It is said to be an irritant narcotic- 



OIL 



423 



OLE 



It was thought at one time to be the cause of 
the occasional fatal action of chloroform, but 
that notion is now exploded. 

Oil, Haer'lem. Supposed to consist chiefly of 
petroleum, turpentine, and balsam of sulphur. 
Used internally in renal and rheumatic affec- 
tions. 

Oil of Horse' mint. A reddish, amber-colored, 
volatile oil, of a fragrant odor and warm, pun- 
gent taste, obtained from the fresh herb of 
Monarda punctata by distillation. 

Oil of Ju'niper. A volatile oil, colorless, or 
of a light greenish-yellow, with a terebinthi- 
nate odor and hot, acrid taste, obtained from 
the berries of Juniper us communis by distilla- 
tion. It is stimlant, carminative, and diuretic. 

Oil of Lavender. An essential oil, used 
chiefly as a perfume, though possessed of car- 
minative and stimulant properties, obtained 
from the flowers of Lavendula spica by distilla- 
tion. 

Oil of Lem'ons. A yellow or colorless vola- 
tile fluid, having the odor of the fruit, and a 
warm, pungent, aromatic taste, obtained from 
the rind of the fruit of Citrus limonum, either 
by expression or distillation, but the former 
method is generally preferred. 

Oil of Nutmeg. A limpid, colorless, vola- 
tile oil, obtained from the kernels of Myristica 
Moschata by distillation, and used for the same 
purposes as the nutmeg. 

Oil, Olive. A fixed oil obtained from the 
fruit of Oleo Europcea by expression. . It is an 
unctuous liquid of a pale yellow or yellowish- 
green color, having very little odor and a 
bland, sweetish taste. 

Oil of Orig'anum. A very acrid and stimu- 
lating essential oil, frequently called oil of 
marjoram, obtained from Origanum vulgare by 
distillation. » 

Oil of Partridge- berry. An essential oil, of 
an agreeable odor and pungent, aromatic taste, 
obtained from the berries of Gaultheria procum- 
bens by distillation. 

Oil of Penny roy'al. A volatile oil obtained 
from Hedeoma pulegioides by distillation. It 
has a light yellow color, a pleasant, aromatic 
smell, and a warm, pungent, mint-like taste. 

Oil of Peppermint. A volatile oil, possessing 
the active principles of the plant from which 
it is obtained. 

Oil, Phosphorated. Phosphorated almond 
oil, used as a nervous stimulant in cases of 
great prostration from typhoid fever. 

OH of Pimen'to. A volatile oil of a brown- 



ish-red color, obtained, by distillation, from 
the berries of the Myvtus pimento, and having 
the odor and taste of the berries. 

Oil, Rock. Petroleum. 

Oil of Rose'mary. An essential oil obtained, 
by distillation, from the flowering summits of 
the Rosmarinus officinalis. It has stimulant 
properties, and is chiefly used in rubefacient 
liniments. 

Oil of Roses. This is a volatile oil of the 
petals of Rosa centifolia, commonly called attar, 
otto, or essence of roses. It is nearly colorless, 
has a grateful and powerfully diffusive odor. 

Oil of Sanitas. See Oleum Sanitas. 

Oil of Sas'safras. A volatile oil obtained 
from the root of the Sassafras officinale or Lau- 
rus sassafras. It is of a yellowish or reddish 
color, is stimulant, carminative, and supposed 
to be diaphoretic. 

Oil of Sav'in. This oil is obtained by distil- 
lation from the tops and leaves of Juniperus 
sabina. It is stimulant, emmenagogue, and 
rubefacient. 

Oil of Spear' mint. A volatile oil possessing 
similar properties to the oil of peppermint. 

Oil of Tar. An impure, red-colored volatile 
oil, obtained from tar by distillation with 
water. 

Oil of Turpentine. The volatile oil of the 
resinous juice of the Pinus Palustris and other 
species of Pinus, commonly called spirits of tur- 



Oil of Thyme. A volatile oil obtained from 
the garden herb thyme. See Thymol. 

Oil of Vifriol. Sulphuric acid. 

Oil of Worm' seed. A volatile oil obtained 
from the fruit of Chenopodium anthelminticum 
by distillation. It is of a light yellow color 
when recently distilled, has the peculiar odor 
of the plant, and is used as an anthelmintic. 

Oils, Essential or Volatile. Oils 
obtained by distillation and of a pungent, aro- 
matic odor. See Oil. 

Oils, Expressed. Fixed oils. 

Oils, Fixed. Are fatty acids, usually mix- 
tures of olein, stearin and palmitis. 

Oiiit / inent. See Ung-uentum. 

Olea. The plural of oleum. Oils. Also, 
a genus of plants of the order Oleacece, of which 
there are about twenty-five species. See Olea 
Europcea. 

Olea Disti/la'ta. Distilled or essential oils. 

O.'ea Empyreumat'ica. Empyreumatic oils, 
or oils which have a burnt smell. 

Olea Europcea. The olive. Oliva and Oleo 



OLE 



424 



OLE 



satira. The olive tree; from the fruit of 
which olive oil is obtained. 

Olea Expres'sa. Fixed oils ; expressed oils. 
See Olea Fixa vel Pinguia. 

Olea Fix' a vel Pin'guia. Expressed oils. 
Fixed oils. Fatty oils. The oils obtained 
from the seeds of vegetables without distilla- 
tion. 

Olea Fuga'cia. Oils which are of so volatile 
a nature as to require a different process for 
obtaining them than that employed for other 
volatile oils; as the oils of jessamine, lily, vio- 
lets, &c. 

Olea Medicina'lia. Medicinal oils, or oily 
solutions of certain medicinal substances. 

Olea Volatil'ia. Distilled or essential oils. 
Oils obtained from aromatic vegetables, and 
generally by distillation. 

Olea'ce^e. The Olive tribe of dicotyle- 
donous plants. 

Oleaginous. Unctuous; oily ; having 
the qualities of oils. 

Olea'men. A soft ointment prepared of 
oil. 

O'leate. A combination of oleic acid 
with a base. A medicinal ointment. 

Oleates, Medicinal. Definite chem- 
ical compounds or salts, having no excess of 
either their acid or basic radicals. The best 
method of preparing oleates is by the double 
decomposition of sodium oleates with so- 
lutions of neutral salts. See Gorgai Dental 
Medicine. 

Olecranarthri'tis. From oAenpavov, 
olecranon, aptipov, a joint, and ids, inflamma- 
tion. Inflammation of the elbow-joint. 

Glecranartliroc / aee. From u/ienpavov, 
olecranon, acpdpov, a joint, and kcikov, injury. 
Caries of the articular surfaces of the elbow- 
joint. 

Olecranon. From wfcv??, the ulna, and 
Kpavov } the head. A large process at the upper 
extremity of the ulna forming the projection 
of the elbow. 

Olefi/ailt Gas. Heavy carburetted hy- 
drogen, or oil of carbon. 

/ leic Acid. An acid obtained by the 
saponification of oleine, or a compound of gly- 
ceryl as a base. 

/ leine. That portion of a fat which is 
left after the separation of margarine and 
stearine. It is an oleate of oxide of lipyl, and 
is a thin, transparent liquid. 

01eo-res / iilS. Native combinations of 
volatile oil and resin, the proper juices of con- 



| iferous and other plants. In pharmacy, a mix- 
ture of natural oils and resins extracted from 
vegetable substances by percolation with 
stronger ether. 

Oleoricin'ic ACid. An acid obtained 
by the saponification of castor-oil. 

Oleomargarine. An artificial butter 
made by removing the excess of stearine from 
tallow, suet, or lard, and flavoring with the 
natural flavoring principle of butter. 

Oleosaccharum. From oleum, oil, and 
saccharum, sugar. A mixture of an essential 
oil and sugar. 

Olera'ceons. From olus, any garden 
herb for food. Of the nature of an herb grown 
for food. 

O'leum. Oil. 

Oleum /Ethe'rium. Ethereal oil. Heavy oil of 
nine. Sulphate of ether and etherine. A yellow- 
ish liquid, of an oleaginous consistency, acrid 
odor, and sharp, bitter taste, formed in the dis- 
tillation of ether. 

Oleum Amyg'daloe. Amaro?. Oil of Almonds. 
Dose, gtt. \. 

Oleum Ane / thi. Oil of dill. 

Oleum An'isi. Oil of anise. Dose, gtt. ij. 
to v. 

Oleum Anthem' 'idis. Oil of chamomile. 

Oleum Benzo'ini. Oil of benzoine. 

Oleum Berga'mii. Oil of bergamot. 

Oleum Bu'bulum. Xeat's-foot oil. 

Oleum Cajupu'ti. Oil of cajuput. Dose, 
gtt. ij to v. 

Oleum Camphora'tum. Camphor liniment. 

Oleum Cari, or Ca'rui. Oil of caraway. 

Oleum Caryophyl'li. Oil of cloves, which see. 

Oleum Chenopo'dii. Oil of worm-seed. 

Oleum Cinnamo'mi. Oil of cinnamon is ob- 
tained by distillation, and is employed to cor- 
rect or Qpnceal the taste of other medicines, 
and is a powerful local stimulant. Dose, gtt. j 
to ij. A drop applied to an exposed nerve 
will relieve odontalgia. 

Oleum Copai'ba*. Oil of copaiba. 

Oleum Cor'nu Cer'vi. Oil of hartshorn. 

Oleum Cubebae. Oil of cubebs. 

Oleum Fosnic'uli. Oil of fennel. 

Oleum Gaulthe'riae. Oil of partridge-berry. 
I It is nearly colorless when first distilled, but 
changes to a brownish-yellow or red. It has a 
| sweetish, slightly pungent taste and an agree- 
able odor. Large doses are poisonous. It is 
, used chiefly on account of its pleasant flavor 
to cover the taste of other medicines. It is a 
; stimulant, astringent, and an eminenagogue. 



OLE 



425 



OLI 



Oleum Hedeo'mas. Oil of pennyroyal. 

Oleum Junip'eri. Oil of juniper. 

Oleum Lavandulae. Oil of lavender. 

Oleum Limo'nis. Oil of lemons. Dose, gtt. 
ij to iv. 

Oleum Li'ni. Oil of flaxseed. 

Oleum Men'thce Piper' itce. Oil of pepper- 
mint. 

Oleum Mentha* Pule'gii. Oil of European 
pennyroyal. 

Oleum Mentha? Viri'dis. Oil of spearmint. 

Oleum Menar'daa. Oil of horsemmt. 

Oleum Mor'rhuce. Cod-liver oil. It is spe- 
cially useful in chronic rheumatism and gout, 
in scrofulous affections, phthisis, &c. Dose, 
from a teaspoonful to a tablespoonful. 

Oleum Myris'ticce. Oil of nutmeg. 

Oleum Ol'ivas. Olive oil. Dose, ^j. 

Oleum O/iva? Optimum. Best olive oil. 

Oleum Orig'ani. Oil of origanum. 

Oleum Phosphora'tum. Phosphorated oil. 

Oleum Pimentce. Oil of pimenta. Dose, 
gtt. ij to v. 

Oleum Pulegii. Oil of European penny- 
royal. 

Oleum Rici'ni. Castor-oil. Dose, ^j. 

Oleum Ro'sce. Oil of roses. 

Oleum Rosmari'ni. Oil of rosemary. Dose, 
gtt. ij to iij. 

Oleum Ru'tce. Oil of rue. Dose, gtt. ij to iij. 

Oleum Sabi'nae. Oil of savine. Dose, gtt. 
ij to iij. 

Oleum Sambu'ci. Oil of elder flowers. 

Oleum Sani'tas. Oil of Sanitas. Obtained 
by the oxidation of oil of turpentine. It is 
antiseptic and disinfectant. Employed in 
dental practice for the treatment of alveolar 
pyorrhoea, alveolar abscess, exposed pulps, dis- 
eases of mucous membrane, ulcers, abscess of 
antrum, etc. See Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Oleum Sas'safras. Oil of sassafras. Dose, 
gtt. iv to vj. 

Oleum Ses'ami. Benne oil. 

Oleum Suc'cini. Oil of amber. Dose, gtt. 
v to x. 

Oleum Succini Recti fica' turn. Kectified oil of 
amber. 

Oleum Su/phura'tum. Balsam of sulphur. 

Oleum Tar'tari per IMliq'uium. Solution of 
carbonate of potash. 

Oleum Tere'binthinm. Oil of turpentine. 
Dose, TT[v to J ss. 

Oleum Terebin'thince Purifica'tum. Purified 
oil of turpintine. 

Oleum Ter'rce. Oil of earth. Petroleum. 



Oleum Theobro'mce. Oil of Theobroma, or 
Butter of Cacao. 

Oleum Thy' mi. Oil of thyme. 

Oleum Tig' Hi. Croton oil. Dose, gtt. \ to ij. 

Oleum Vitri'oli. Sulphuric acid. 

Oleum Vi'vum. Bitumen. 

O'leyl. The hypothetical radical of oleic 
acid. 

Olfaction. Olf actus. The faculty of 
smelling. The sense of smell. 

Olfac'tory. Offactorius ; from olfactus, 
the smell. Belonging or relating to the appa- 
ratus of smelling. 

Olfactory Foram'ina. The holes or foramina 
in the cribriform plate of the ethmoid bone. 

Olfactory Gan'glion. The olfactory nerves 
reaching the ethmoid fossa, expand and form 
a triangular ganglion, called the olfactory 
ganglion. 

Olfactory Nerves. Nervi olfactorii. The first 
pair of encephalic nerves, distributed on the 
pituitary or Schneiderian membrane of the 
nose. 

Olfactory Tu'bercle. Olfactory ganglion. 

Olfactus. The sense of smell. 

Olifaa'niim. A gum-resin, of a bitterish 
flavor, agreeable odor, and of a yellowish- 
white color, the product of the Boswellia serrata, 
or of the Juniperus lyeia. 

Oligf-, Oligo-. From oliyoc, little, few. 
A prefix, denoting paucity, or that the number 
of a thing is small. 

Oligemia. From oAiyog, little, and aipa, 
blood. Deficiency of blood ; anaemia. 

OHg , 8&Stlie / sia. From oliyog, little, and 
aictiqcia, feeling. A dulness of sensibility, 
not an absolute annihilation of it, like anaes- 
thesia. 

01ig'Ol>leil / llia. From o?ayoc, few, and 
filewa, mucus. Deficiency of mucus. 

01ig , 0Cll0l / ia. From oliyog, few, and 
Xoat}, bile. Deficiency of bile. 

OligOCll'ylllS. From o?uyoc, few, and 
XvAoc, juice, chyle. Deficiency of chyle, and 
but little nutritious. 

OligOCOp'ria. From oAiyog, little, and 
Koirpog, excrement. Deficiency of the alvine 
evacuation. 

Olig-OCytliaymia. From o/ayoc, want 
of, and kvtoc, a cell. A deficiency of red cor- 
puscles in the blood. 

01ig , odac / rya. From oAiyog, little, and 
danpv, a tear. Deficiency of the lachrymal 
secretion. 

Oligogalactia. Oligoga'lia; agalactia; 



OLI 



426 



OMP 



from oliyoc, little, and yala, milk. Deficiency 
of the mammary secretion. 

Oligohse'mia. From oltyog, little, and 
atfia, blood. Anosmia. Deficiency or poverty 
of the blood. 

Oligosialia. From oliyoc, little, and 
oialov, saliva. Deficiency of salivary secre- 
tions. 

Oligospermia. From oliyoc, little, and 
oirep/ia, seed. Deficiency of the seminal secre- 
tion. 

Oligospoiul/ylus. From oliyoc, small, 

and inrovdvln^ a vertebra. A term applied 

by Ganlt to a monster with defective vertebrae. 

Oligotrichia. From oliyoc, little, and 

&pi!;, hair. Deficiency of hair. 

Oligotrophia. From oliyoc, few, and 
rpetpu, to nourish. Deficiency of nourishment. 
Oligure'sia. From oliyog, little, and 
ovprjoic, act of discharging urine. Morbid de- 
ficiency of urine. 
Olisthe'ma. A luxation. 
Ollva. The olive. See Oijea Eueop^a. 
Olivaceous. Olive-colored; olive green; 
green mixed with brown. 

Olivsefor'mis. Olive-shaped. 
Olival'is. Olivary. From oliva, the 
olive. Resembling an olive. Olive-shaped. 

Olivary Bodies. The oval-shaped bodies 
behind the anterior pyramids of the medulla 
oblongata. 

Olive. See Olea Eueop^ea. 
Olive Oil. Oliva Oleum or Salad Oil. A 
fixed oil expressed from the ripe fruit of the 
Olea Europsea. It is demulcent, emollient, and 
laxative. 

Ollvile. A substance crystallizing in 
white needles, obtained from the resin of the 
olive tree. Also, a substance obtained from 
the leaves of the olive tree. It occurs in color- 
less, bitter crystals, which emit aromatic va- 
pors when burning. 

Olivine. A mineral of an olive-green 
color, containing oxide of iron. 

Ol. Liini S. I. Oleum lini sine igne. Lin- 
seed-oil without fire. Cold-drawn linseed-oil. 
Olophlydis. An eruption of small, 
hot pustules over the skin. 

Olopholiia. Congenital defect of the 
organs of voice. 

Om / agra. From u/xoc, the shoulder, and 
oypa, a seizure. Gout in the shoulder. 

Omal'gia. From io/wc, scapula, and 
alyoc, pain. Neuralgia of the shoulder. 
Omarthritis. From apog, the shoulder, 



ap&pnv, a joint, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the scapulo-humeral articulation. 

Omeiltalis. Belonging to the omentum; 
omental. 

Omentitis. Inflammation of the omen- 
tum. 

Omenlocele. Same as Epiplocele. 

Omeilllila. A term applied in Anatomy 
to the prolongation of the peritoneum beyond 
the surface of the large intestine. 

Omen'tum. The caul, or epiploon. A 
duplicature of the peritoneum, with more or 
less fat interposed. 

Omilis. QfJ-oc, shoulder. Inflammation 
of or in the shoulder. 

Omnivorous. Omnh/orus ; from omnis, 
all, and voro, to devour. Animals which feed 
indiscriminately on vegetable and animal sub- 
stances. 

Omo-. A prefix, from co/uoc, the shoulder. 
Relating to the shoulder. 

Omocolyle. The glenoid cavity of the 
scapula. 

OinohyoideliS. A muscle arising from 
the superior costa of the scapula, and inserted 
into the inferior margin of the os hyoides. 

Omophagia. From auog, raw, and 
(payu, to eat. Fondness for raw food. 

Omo / plate. From woe, the shoulder, 
and Tclarvc, broad, flat. The scapula. 

Omos. ttuoc, the shoulder. 

Omothroc'ace. From «a«>C, the shoul- 
der, apdpov, a joint, and Kamv, injury. Caries 
or disease of the shoulder-joint. 

Omoto / cia. A miscarriage. 

Omotl'ibes. Oil from unripe olives. 

Ompha / cium. The juice of unripe 
grapes. 

Omphaciles. Wine prepared from un- 
ripe grapes. 

Omphalocele. FromG//Qa/.oo, the navel, 
and kt/It], hernia. Umbilical hernia. 

Om / phaloid. Quoa/.oc, navel, and eiSoc, 
a form. Eesembling the navel. 

Omphalomanti'a. From ouipaloc, the 
navel, and uavreia, prophecy. The divination 
practiced by credulous midwives, who pretend 
to foretell the number of children a woman 
will have by the knots ^n the umbilical cord. 

Omphalo-Mesenterle. Omph alo~ 
mesenter' 'icus ; from ofi$t&og } the navel, and 
mesenterium, the mesentery. Relating to the 
navel and mesentery. 

Omphalo-Mesenteric Vessels. A name given 
by Haller to an artery and vein of the mn- 



OMP 



427 



OPE 



bilical vesicles of the foetus, which terminate 
in the superior" mesenteric artery and vein. 

Omi>lialoi>liy / ma. Omphalon'cus; from 
o/Mpahoc, and tyvfia, tumor. Tumefaction of the 
navel. 

Omphalorrhagia. From oju<pa?ioc, the 
umbilicus, and prjyvvpi, to burst forth. Hem- 
orrhage from the navel, which sometimes oc- 
curs in new-born infants. 

Omphalorrhexis. From o/zda/oj", the 
umbilicus, and pytjtg, rupture. Kupture of the 
umbilical cord. 

Omphalos. The umbilicus. 

Omphalotom / ia. Omphalotomy ; from 
op.6aXog, the umbilicus, and ropy, incision. A 
term applied in Obstetrics to the division of 
the umbilical cord. 

O'nanism. Masturbation. 

Oil'COS. A tumor, or boil. 

Oncot'omy. Oncotom'ia ; from oynog, a 
tumor, and rap?/, incision. In Surgery, the op- 
eration of opening a tumor or abscess. 

Oneirodynia. From oveipoc, a dream, 
and odwrj, anxiety. Morbid, disturbed, and 
troubled dreams. 

Oneirog'nios. A lascivious dream ; noc- 
turnal pollution. 

On/ion. A plant of the genus Allium, 
and particularly its bulbous root. 

Onion Sea. See Scilla Maritima. 

Ono / ma. A name. 

Onomatolog'ia. Nomenclature. 

Onos'ma. A genus of plants of the order 
Boraginacece. 

Onosma Echioi'des. A European plant, the 
root of which affords a red dye, sometimes 
used as a substitute for alkanet. 

Ontogenesis. From uv, existence, and 
ysvau, to beget. The development of the indi- 
vidual cell into the mature being. 

OntoFogist. One who treats of the 
nature and qualities of beings in general. 

OntoFog'y. Ontologia; from uv } gen. 
ovroc, a being, and 2,oyag. That department 
of science which investigates the nature of 
beings. 

Onychia. From owf, the nail. Par- 
onychia at the side of the finger nail. An 
abscess near the nail ; whitlow. 

Onychitis. Inflammation of the nails. 

Onychogrypho'sis. Curvature of the 
nails ; a phenomenon of frequent occurrence 
in hectic fever. 

. Onychon / OSi. From ovvij, and vocog, 
disease. Diseases of the nails. 



Onychoptosis. From owf, and rrruair, 
falling. Falling off of the nails. 

Onyx. Ovv%, a nail. In Surgery, a col- 
lection of purulent matter between the lamellae 
of the cornea, so called from its resemblance 
to a nail. In Mineralogy, a species of agate 
consisting of parallel layers of different shades 
of color, used in making cameos. 

Onyx / is. A sinking or immersion of 
the nails into the flesh. 

Oocyesis. Ovarian pregnancy. 

Ooei / des. The aqueous humor of the eye. 

/ olite. From <oov, an egg, and JUtfof, a 
stone. A granular variety of carbonate of 
lime, like the roe or eggs of a fish. 

Oolog'ia. OvoVogy; from uov, an egg, 
and ?*oyoe, a discourse. In Ornithology, a 
treatise on the eggs of birds. 

Oon. An ovum, egg. 

Oophoritis. From uocbopog, that which 
bears or produces eggs, and ids, inflammation. 
Inflammation of the ovary. 

Opacity. OpacVtas. Incapability of 
transmitting light. The quality of an opaque 
body which obstructs the rays of light. 

Opacity of the Cornea. Defect in the trans- 
parency of the cornea, from a slight film to 
an intense whiteness. 

Opake. Opaque. Impermeable to the 
rays of light ; not transparent. 

/ pal. A beautiful and rare mineral, con- 
sisting of silex and about ten per cent, of water. 

Opalescence. A reflected milky light 
exhibited by some minerals. 

/ paline. Having a milky or bluish 
tint, with the reflection of light, of the opal. 

Operation. Opera' tio ; from opus, work. 
In Surgery, the application of instruments to 
the human body for the cure of disease. In 
Theraputics, the action of medicine, as that of 
a purgative, &c. 

Operative. Active; efficacious; prac- 
tical. 

Operative Den'tistry. That department of 
Dentistry which pertains to the surgical treat- 
ment of diseases of the teeth and surrounding 
parts. 

Op / erator. One who performs a manual 
process. In Surgery, a surgeon. In Dentistry, 
a dentist. 

Oper'cula Ocu / li. The eyelids. 

Opercular. That which closes a cavity 
similar to a lid. 

Oper / Culate. Opercula'tus. Having a 
lid-like cover. Operculated. 



OPE 



428 



OPH 



Opercilla 'tllS. Opcrcula 'ted ; closed by 
opereula. 

Operculifor'mis. Opercu'lijorm ; re- 
sembling an operculum or lid. 

Operculum. A lid or cover. Applied 
in Dental Physiology to the lips of the follicle 
oth-germ, which, coming together, close 
the mouth of it and form a tooth-sac. In 
Jfastozoology, to the tragus of the ear when 
sufficiently elongated to close the auricular 
cavity. In Ichthyology, to the gill-cover which 
protects the branchiae of many fishes. In 
Botany, to the epiphragma ; which see. 

Ophia'sis. A species of porrigo decal- 
vans, or partial baldness, in which the parts 
destitute of hair present a winding figure of 
form. 

Opliios'toma. A genus of intestinal 
worms which have two lips. 

Oplii'tes. From ooic, a. serpent. The 
serpentine or black porphyry; a rock for- 
merly worn as an amulet for the cure of dis- 
eases of the head. 

Oph'rys. The eye-brow. 
Ophthalmalgia. From oQ&afywg, the 
eye, alyoc, pain. Pain in the eye. 

Ophthal'mia. From odda/,poc, the eye. 
Ophthalmitis. A term used to designate in- 
flammation of the investing membranes of the 
eye, and of the inner surfaces of the eye-lids, 
or of the whole bulb of the eye. There are 
several varieties of ophthalmia, each of which 
has received a specific* designation, as acute, 
chronic, conjunctival, Egyptian, gonorrheal, puru- 
lent, Sec 

Ophthalmia, Catarrhal. OphthaVmia Catar- 
rho/lis. This variety arises from atmospheric 
causes, and is known by the terms cold or 
blight. 

Ophthalmia, Gonorrheal. Ophthalmia Gon- 
orrho'ica. A severe form, produced by the 
introduction of gonorrhoeal matter into the 
eye, through a want of cleanliness. 

Ophthalmia, Mu'cous. Ophthalmia Mucosa. 
The increased mucous discharge accompanv- 
ing Catarrhal Ophthalmia. 

Ophthalmia, Neonato'rum. Ophthalmia of 
new-bom children. A variety of purulent 
ophthalmia, which sometimes attacks infants 
soon after birth. 

Ophthalmia, Pur'ulent. Ophthalmia Puru- 
len f ta. Also called Egyptian Ophthalmia, it 
being common in Egypt. A severe form of 
ophthalmia, attended with a puriform secre- 
tion. It is generally contagious. 



Ophthalmia / ter. From ooda/./wr, the 
eye, and larpnc, a physician. An oculist : a 
practitioner of ophthalmic surgery. 

Ophthalmia tri'a. The art of the ocu- 
list. Also, an eye infirmary. 

OphthaFlllie. Ophthalmicus ; from o<p- 
■&a/.uoc, the eye. Belonging or relating to the 
1 eyes. 

Ophthalmic Artery. A branch of the inter- 
nal carotid artery, which passes to the eye 
through the optic foramen. 

Ophthalmic Gan'glion. Lenticular ganglion. 
A ganglion situated on the external part of 
the optic nerve in the orbit. 

Ophthalmic Nerve. Orbito-Frontal. A branch 
I given off from the Gasserian ganglion ; the 
i first and smallest of the fifth pair; it enters 
the orbit by the sphenoidal fissure, and di- 
vides into the lachrymal, frontal and nosed nerves. 
Ophthalmic Vein. A vein which accom- 
panies the ophthalmic artery. 

Ophthal'iiiiei Exter'ni. The mo- 
tores oculorum, or third pair of nerves. 

Ophthalmitis. OphthaVmia. A term 
restricted by some writers to inflammation of 
the bulb of the eye, but usually applied sy- 
nonymously with ophthalmia. 

Ophthalmo-Bleuiiorrhoe'a. Pur- 
ulent ophthalmia. 

Ophthalmo-Carcino' ma. Cancer of the eye. 
Opllthalmoce'le. Hernia or protru- 
sion of the bulb of the eye. 

Ophthalmodynia. From ooda?uoc y 
the eye, and wfowy, pain. Pain in the bulb of 
the eye. According to Plenck, orbito-frontal 
neuralgia. 

Ophthalmography. From of&a2pac t 
the eye, and ; paor), a description. A descrip- 
tion of the eye. 

Ophthalmology. From oova/. 
eye, and /.o; oc, a discourse. A treatise on the 
eye. 

OphtL almoin 'eter. From ooda/.uoc, 
the eye, and uerpov, a measure. An instru- 
ment for measuring the capacity of the cham- 
bers of the eye. 

Ophthalmon'ciiS. Tumefaction of the 
eye. 

Ophthalmoplegia. From oo^a/.uoc, 
the eye, and -~/.fccu\ to strike. Paralysis of 
one or more of the muscles of the globe of 
the eye. 

OphthalmoptOSiS. From ci^/.uoc, 
the eye, and -runic, a falling down. Protru- 
sion and prolapsus of the globe of the eye. 



OPH 



429 



OPS 



Ophthalmorrlia'gia. Hemorrhage 
from the conjunctiva. 

Ophthal'mos. The eye. 

Ophthalmoscope. Ofdalpoc, eye, and 
gkot£o), to examine. An instrument used in 
examining the eye. 

Ophthalmoscopy. Ophthalmoscopy ; 
from oty&aAfioe, the eye, and anoneco, to exam- 
ine. The art of distinguishing the tempera- 
ment of an individual by examination of his 
eyes. Used also as a means of diagnosis in 
diseases of the eyes. 

Ophthalinosta'tum. From o^dal/uog, 
the eye, and araatc, station. An instrument 
for confining the eye ; a speculum oculi. 

Ophthalmotherapi/a. Ophthalmiatria. 
Ophthalmic therapeutics ; treatment of the 
diseases of the eye. 

Ophthalmotomy. Ophthalmotomy ia. 
In Anatomy, the dissection of the eye. In 
Surgery, incision of the cornea, or extirpation 
of the eye. 

Ophthalmox'ysis. From o<p$alpoc, the 
eye, and tjvu, to scratch. Scarification of the 
eye, or rather of the conjunctiva, practiced in 
cases of inflammation of this membrane. 

Ophthalmoxys'trum. An instrument 
for scarifying the eye. 

Opiace'. Opiate. 

Opiam / mon. A yellow powder obtained 
by treating opianic acid with ammonia and 
evaporating the alkali. 

/ piane. Narcotine. An active nitro- 
genous principle derived from opium. 

Opian / ic Acid. An acid obtained by 
the decomposition of narcotine. 

/ piaiiine. Opiania. An alkaloid dis- 
covered in opium, which resembles morphia 
both in properties and doses. 

O'piate. Opia'tum. A medicine con- 
taining opium ; an anodyne ; any preparation 
which causes sleep. 

/ pii. The genitive of opium. 

/ pion. Opium. 

Opis / thenar. The back of the hand. 

Opisthotonos. From orncdev, back- 
ward, and reivo), to bend. A variety of tetanus, 
in which the body is bent backward. 

/ pium. Qtuov. The inspissated juice 
of the Papaver somniferum, or poppy. A stim- 
ulant narcotic. As an antispasmodic, it is 
used in tetanus, colic, violent cough and con- 
vulsive affections. Its power of checking 
secretions renders it a valuable remedy in 
diarrhoea, catarrh, diabetes, &c. It allays 



restlessness, assuages pain, and produces sleep. 
The Smyrna variety is the best. Dose, gr. j. 
The effects of opium upon the teeth when it 
is recklessly administered to infants, or its 
employment upon the nipples of indolent 
nurses when nursing children, may be such as 
to cause a degenerate organization, the type 
of which has not yet been determined. The 
habitual use of opium produces physical de- 
generacy, which is transmitted to the off- 
spring. 

Opium, Camphorated Tincture of. Opii 
Camphorata Tinctura. Dose, gj to ij. 

Opium, Extract of. Opii Extractum. Dose, 
gr. h 

Opium, Tinc'ture of. Laudanum. Dose, 
gtt. xx to xxv. The tincture of opium in 
hot water is useful in inflammation of the 
peridental membrane. Combined with lead- 
water, it is a useful application to inflamed 
gums, and after tooth-extraction. 

Opium, Vinegar of. Opii Acetum. Dose, 
gtt. x. 

Opium, Wine of. Opii Vinum. Dose, gtt. 
xx to xxv. 

OpodeFdoc. OpodeVdoch, Camphorated 
soap liniment. 

Opop'onax. The fetid gum-resin of 
Opoponax chironum. Also, a genus of plants 
of the order Apiacce. 

Oppila / tion. From oppilo, to close up. 
Obstruction, as the closing of a cavity by the 
adhesion of its walls. 

Oppila'tivus. In Pharmacy, a medicine 
which closes the pores of the skin. 

Oppo'nens. Opposing. An epithet ap- 
plied to two muscles of the hand. 

Opponens Min'imi Dig f iti. A small muscle 
of the hand situated on the hypothenar emi- 
nence. 

Opponens Pol' litis. The flexor ossis meta- 
carpi pollicis muscle. It brings the thumb 
inwards, thus opposing it to the fingers. 

Oppres'sio Cerebri. Catalepsy. 

Oppression. Oppres'sio. A sense of 
weight, especially about the chest, which 
seems to impede respiration. 

Opsigo'llUS. From oipe, late, and yivo/u.a> } 
to be born. A term sometimes applied in Den- 
tal Anatomy to a wisdom tooth or a tooth erupt- 
ed late in life. 

Opsiom'eter. From o-^ic, sight, and 
perpov, a measure. An instrument for meas- 
uring the limits of distinct vision in different 
individuals, and for determining the focal 



OPS 



430 



ORE 



length of lenses necessary for the correction 
of imperfections of the eye. 

Opsioilll'si. From wtvr, vision, and vov- 
pic, a disease. Diseases of vision. 

Op 'sis. Pupil. Vision. 

Op'tic. Opticus; from oicro/iai, to see. 
Relating to vision. 

Optic Fora'men. A foramen in the sphenoid 
bone through which the optic nerve passes. 

Optic Gan'glia. Quadrigemina tnbercula. 

Optic Lobes. Quadrigemina tubercula. 

Optic Nerve. Nervue Opticus. The second 
pair of cerebral nerves, forming the commu- 
nication between the brain and the eye. 

Optic Thalamus. ThaVamus Opticus. Each 
of two eminences in the anterior and • internal 
part of the lateral ventricles of the brain. 

Op 'tics. That branch of physics which 
relates to vision and the phenomena of light. 

Ora. Plural of Os, a mouth. 

Ora Serra'ta. The posterior serrated mar- 
gin of the ciliary processes. 

O'ral. Os, oris, a mouth. Relating to the 
mouth, or uttered by the mouth ; verbal. 

Oral Sur'gery. Surgery of the mouth. 

Oral Teeth. The incisors and cuspidati as 
so called, because they are situated behind the 
lips at the entrance of the mouth. 

Oral Whiff. A peculiar, intermittent, expir- 
atory noise of the breath, supposed to be an 
indication of intrathoracic aneurism. 

Or'angeade. Orange Sherbet. A drink 
made of orange-juice and water sweetened with 
sugar, often used as an antiphlogistic in acute 
diseases. 

Orbic'ular. Orbicularis; from orbis, a 
circle. Round ; a circle. 

Orbicular Bone. The smallest of the four 
bones of the ear. 

Orbicularis Oculi. Same as Orbicu- 
laris Palpebrarum. 

Orbicularis O f ris. The circular muscle which 
surrounds the mouth. It has no bony attach- 
ment, and consists of two planes of fibres, one 
for the upper, the other for the lower lip, 
which meet at the angles of the mouth. Its 
use is to draw the lips together and shut the 
mouth. 

Orbicularis Palpebrarum. A muscle com- 
mon to both eyelids, in the substance of which 
it is seated. Its use is to shut the eye by draw- 
ing both lids together. 

Orbic'lllate. Orbicula f tus, Round and 
flat. 

Orbic'ulus. A little circle. 



Orbiculus Cilia'ris. The ciliary ring or 
circle. 

Or'bit. Orbitum. The name of the two 
cavities which lodge the organs of sight. 

Or'bital . Belonging to the orbit of the 
eye. 

Orbital Arch. The superior edge of the or- 
bit of the eye. 

Orbital Fis'sures. The sphenoidal and 
spheno-maxillary fissures situated in the orbit. 
The first is called the superior, and the other 
the inferior. 

Orbital Nerve. A branch of the superior 
maxillary which enters the orbit by the sphe- 
no-maxillary fissure. 

Or bitar.. Relating to the orbit of the 
eye. 

Orbitar Foram'ina. The foramina entering 
the orbit, which are the anterior and posterior 
ethmoid orbitar, the optic, the foramen lacerum 
superius, and ihesupra and infra-orbitar foramina. 

Orcliei'tis, idis. Opx?o, from ocxeov, the 
scrotum. Inflammation of the scrotum. 

Orcheot'01113 . Castration. 

OrclliaFgia. Orchidalgia; from opxic, 
the testicle, and alyoc, pain. Pain in the tes- 
ticles. 

Orchidatroplrla. Atrophy of the tes- 
ticles. 

Orchidoctab'asis. From opxtc, a tes- 
ticle, and aaradaoic, descent. The descent of 
the testicles into the scrotum. 

Orchioce'le. From opx'c. a testicle, and 
KT//.n, a swelling. Hernia of the scrotum ; 
also swelling of the testicles. 

Or chis. Opxie. A testicle. 
| Orchitis. From opxic, a testicle, and 
itis, signifying inflammation. Inflammation 
| of the testicle. 

Or'chos. The tarsal extremities of the 
eyelids. 

OrcllOt/omy. Orchotom'ia; from opxic, 
! the testicle, and renvoi, to cut. Castration; the 
' removal, by surgical operation, of one or both 
testicles. 

Or'der. In Natural History, a number of 

allied objects which include one or more 

era; and a collection of Orders, according to 

I the Linnaean system, constitutes a Class, but, 

according to Jussieu, are subdivisions of orders. 

Ore. A mineral body from which metal 
' is extracted. Ores when combined with sul- 
phur are termed sulphurets ; when combined 
with oxygen, oxides; and when combined with 
j acids, salts. 



ORE 



431 



ORI 



Oreodaph'ne. A genus of plants of the I 
order Lauracece. 

Oreodaphne Cupula' ris. The bark of this \ 
species possesses properties similar to einna- ' 
mou, and has been called the Isle of France cin- 
namon. 

Oreodaphne Opifera. This species yields a 
large quantity of volatile oil, obtained by in- 
cision, which is said to possess discutient qual- 
ities. An oil is also obtained from its fruit, 
said to be efficacious in pains of the limbs and 
contraction of the joints. 

Orex'is. Appetite. 

Or'gan, O/ganum. A part of an organ- 
ized body, animal or vegetable, which has a 
determined function or office to execute. 

Organ'ic. Organ'icus. delating to an 
organ or organs ; consisting of or containing 
organs. 

Organic Chemistry. The chemistry of mat- 
ters derived from animals or plants. 

Organic Defects of Teeth. The variety of anom- 
aly formerly denominated atrophy of teeth, and 
characterized by a series of irregular pits or 
depressions in the enamel, extending trans- 
versely across the crown or entirely around it. 
Sometimes two or three rows of pits are pres- 
ent, and the depressions may be separate or 
confluent, or the crown may be deficient of 
enamel on the cutting edge. 

Another anomaly consists in fully developed 
roots, but the crowns are rudimentary in char- 
acter, and amount to but small, irregular 
masses of dentine without any enamel. 

Others consist of compressed or flattened 
crowns, or flexions of the roots of either sin- 
gle or double-rooted teeth, or flexions of the 
crowns — which are exceedingly rare — resem- 
bling a reunited fracture, or another anomaly 
structure may consist in the fusion of two 
teeth. See Concrescence of Teeth and 
(xeminous Teeth. 

Organic Diseases. Diseases which cause a 
change in the structure of an organ or organs ; 
or in which the organ is directly impli- 
cated. 

Organic Force. See Plastic Force. 

Organic Functions. Are those possessed by 
both animals and vegetables. 

Organic Life. That life which belongs 
properly to the organs necessary to vital ex- 
istence. 

Organic Mol'ecules. Certain floating bodies 
supposed to exist in the male semen. 

Organ'icism. Organicis'mus. A term 



sometimes applied in Pathology to the doctrine 
of the localization of disease. 

Or'ganism. The aggregate of the or- 
gans and powers which govern an organized 
being. Whatever is organized or composed of 
organs. 

Organism, Den'tal. See Dental Organ- 
ism. 

Organization. Organiza'tio ; from op- 
yavov, an organ. The condition or arrange- 
ment of the parts of an organized body, or of 
the laws which regulate its action. 

Organized. In Physiology, composed of 
organs ; endowed with life. 

Organogenesis. The process of de- 
velopment and growth of an organ. 

Organogeny. Organogel ia; from op- 
yavov, an organ, and yeveeig, generation. The 
formation of the organs. 

Organography. Organograph'ia ; from 
opyavuv, an organ, and ypafy, a description. 
A description of the organs of a living body. 

Organol'Ogy. Organology ia ; from op- 
yavov } an organ, and Zoyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the organs of the living body. 
Anatomy. 

Organonom'ia. Ovgamanofmy ; from 
opyavov, an organ, and vofiog, a law. The doc- 
trine of the laws of organic life. 

Organot/omy, Anatomy. 

Or / gasm. Orgasmus ; from opyau } to de- 
sire ardently. Excitement, especially venereal, 
and vital turgescence of an organ, but gener- 
ally applied to the organs of generation. 

Orgas / tica. Diseases which affect the 
orgasm. 

Orr'fice. Orifici'um; from os, oris, mouth, 
and facio, to make. A term applied in Anato- 
my to the mouth or entrance of any cavity or 
canal, and in Dental Surgery to the aperture or 
entrance of a cavity in a carious tooth. 

Orig'aimill. The origanum vulgare; 
also a genus of plants of the order Lamiaceos. 

Origanum Cre'ticum. Origanum dictam'nus. 
Dittany of Crete. The leaves are said to be 
emmenagogue and alexipharmic. 

Origanum Vul'gare. Wild marjoram. It is 
stimulant and carminative, and was formerly 
used as an emmenagogue. It yields an essen- 
tial oil, which has been used for the relief of 
toothache. 

Or'igin. In Anatomy, the commencement 
of a muscle. 

O'ris. Genitive of os, a mouth. 

Oris Constrictor. The orbicularis oris. 



ORI 



432 



osc 



Orismol'Ogy. From opiofioc, a term, 
and ?-o}oc, discourse. Terminology; gloss- 
ology : the explanation of the technical terms 
ot' any science. 

Or'nithoid. Opvic, a bird, and etfog, 
form. Resembling a bird. 

Ornithology. From opvic, a bird, and 
/.o}oc, a discourse. A treatise on birds, em- 
bracing their arrangement and natural history. 

Orohoi'des. Orobo'des; from opo(3nc, 
orobus, and eidoc, form. A term applied in 
Pathology to urine, urina orobodes or oroboides, 
when it deposits a fawn-colored sediment, like 
the meal of the orobus. 

Orophal'lus. From oppoc, the end of 
the os sacrum. A term applied by Gurlt to a 
monster having a second male organ originat- 
ing from the rump. 

Or'piment. Native yellow sulphuret of 
arsenic, or king's yellow. Arsenic tersulphide? 
As 2 S 3 . 

Orrhopyg'ion. From oppoc, the end of 
the os sacrum, or the space between the anus 
and pudenda, and nvTiij, the rump. A term 
applied in Anatomy to the inferior extremity 
of the vertebral column. Also, the raphe or 
line extending from the penis to the anus, 
dividing the scrotum into two parts. 

Orrhorrha'gia. Orrhorrhcea. Orrhos, 
serum, and prjyvvfii, to burst forth. A sudden 
discharge of serum. A watery discharge. 

Or'rhos. Serum. Also the perineum, 
and extremity of the sacrum. 

Orrhoso'len. A lymphatic vessel. 

Orrhy men, or Orrhohy'men. A ! 
serous membrane. 

Or'ris Root. The root of the Irisfloren- 
tina. It has a pleasant odor like that of vio- 
lets, and a bitterish, acrid taste. Internally it 
is cathartic, in large doses emetic, and thought 
to be diuretic. It forms one of the ingredi- f 
ents of nearly every tooth-powder in use, and j 
is useful to correct an offensive breath. See < 
Gorgas's Dental Medicine. 

Orthar'thragra. Optfoc, straight, or 
right, true, and upttpov, a joint, and aypa, a 
seizure. True or regular gout. 

Ortho. From op&oc, straight. A pre- | 
fix denoting straightness or erectness of posi- | 
tion. 

Orthoco'lon. From opboc, straight, and j 
ku'/.ov, limb. A term applied in Pathology to 
a stiff limb. Anchylosis, with the limb ex- 
tended. 

Orthodontia. Dental orthopcedi'a ; from ! 



op&oc, straight, right, and o(hvc, a tooth. That 
part of dental surgery which has for its object 
the treatment of irregularity of the teeth. 
See Irregularity or the Teeth, Treat- 
ment or. 

Orthodontic. Eelating to the treat- 
ment, of irregularity of the teeth. 

Orthopsedi'a. From optfoc, straight, 
right, and irate, gen. -natdor, a child. The cor- 
rection of deformities of children, such as 
clubfoot, &c. 

Orthopnoe / a. From op-&oc, straight, and 
tzveu, to respire. Inability to breathe in a re- 
cumbent posture. 

OrthopncBa Cardi'aca. Angina pectoris. 

Orthopncea Convul'siva. Asthma. 

Orthopncea Cynan'chica. Cynanche tra- 
chealis. 

Orthopraxy. From op-doe, right, and 
Trpaco-u, to work. The mechanical treatment 
of deformities of the body. 

Os. Symbol for Osmium. 

Os, Oris. A mouth or entrance into any 
place, as the os externum, os internum, os tinea, 
&c. 

Os Externum. The entrance into the 
vagina. 

Os Internum. The mouth of the uterus. 

Os Jin' cas. Os internum ; the mouth of the 
uterus. 

Os. Ossis. A bone. 

Os Artificiel. From os, bone, and artifici'alis. 
A compoimd of the oxide and chloride of zinc, 
mixed so as to form a paste, and in this form 
introduced into the cavity in a tooth, where, if 
protected from moisture, it hardens in from 
twenty minutes to half an hour. Several 
preparations are in use, known by the names of 
Bone Filling, Oxy chloride of Zinc, eve. See 
Oxy-Chloride of Zixc. 

Os Sepiae. The cuttle-fish bone, which is 
sometimes used in a pulverized state as a den- 
tifrice, or as one of the ingredients of a den- 
tifrice. 

Os'anore Teeth. A name given by 
Mr. William Kogers to artificial teeth con- 
structed from the ivory of the tooth of the 
hippopotamus, and, as he says, submitted to the 
action of some peculiar chemical agent, by 
which the pores of the ivory become filled 
with a silicious substance. 

Osee'do. Aphtha ; also, yawning. 

Os / cheal. Eelating to the scrotum. 

Oschei / tis. Inflammation of the scrotum. 
Same as Orcheitis. 



osc 



433 



OSS 



Oscheocarcino'iiia. Chimney- 

sweeper's cancer. 

Oscheocele. From ooxcov, the scrotum, 
and K7??i% a tumor. A tumor of the scrotum. 
Also, scrotal hernia. 

Oscheocliala''sis. From oox^v, the 
scrotum, and x a ^ aai £, relaxing. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to hypertrophy of the cellu- 
lar tissue of the scrotum with enormous disten- 
sion of the integument of the part. 

Os'clieoil. Oexeov. The scrotum, 

Oscheon'cus. Oschon'eus; from oir^eov, 
the scrotum, and oAfcoe, a tumor. Tumefaction* 
of the scrotum. Oscheophyma. 

OscJieophy'ma, Oscheoncus. 

Osclieoplas'tic. Osckeoplas'tictts ; from 
ooxeov^ the scrotum, and tt/mogu, to form. A 
term applied in Surgery to the operation for 
the restoration of the scrotum when lost. 

Osclion'cus. Oscheoncus. 

Oscilla^O. Muscular irritability. 

Oscilla'tion, Vibration; swing-like; a 
pendulum. 

Oscillato'ria. A term applied to plants 
of the lowest organization. They are found in 
wet and damp places, and consist of threads, 
which apparently sometimes have movement. 

Os'citailt. Oscita'tion; from oscitare, to 
yawn. Yawning, gaping. 

Osculation. Diminutive of os, a mouth. 
The union or anastomosis of vessels or canals 
by their mouths. 

Oscillator. The orbicularis oris. 

Os'culum. Diminutive of os. A little 
mouth. 

Os / inazome. From oc^ri, smell, and 
^cjjuoc, soup. An extractive matter in the 
muscular fibres, of a brownish-yellow color, 
and of the odor of cooked meats. 

Os'nic. Odor. 

Osmidrosis. See Bromidrosis. 

Os'liiium. Symbol, Os. Atomic weight, 
198.6 A metal discovered by Tennant, and so 
called from the peculiar smell of its oxide. 
Its crystals have a bluish-white color with 
violet lustre and are harder than glass. 

Osmometry. The estimating of the 
qualities of odoriferous substances. 

Osmon'osi. Diseases of the sense of 
smell. 

OsmonoSoFogy. OsmonosologHa ; from 
ogjj.7], odor, vwoc, disease, and Aoyoc, a dis- 
course. The doctrine of the diseases of the 
sense of smell. 

Osmose. Osmo'sis. oa t uog, impulse. The 
28 



force by which fluids are impelled through 
moist membrane and other porous septa, in 
endosmotic and exosmotic actions. 

Osmot/ic. Osmoticus. Relating or be- 
longing to osmose ; as osmotic force, the force 
which induces osmose. 

Osmunda Cinnamo' mea. Cinnamon fern, 
said to be demulcent, slightly astringent and 
tonic. 

Osphal'gia. Osphalgy ; from oacpvg, the 
loins or hips, and alyoc, pain. A synonym of 
Coxalgia ; which see. 

Osphre'sis. Olfaction ; the sense of 
smell. 

Os'phys. The loins, haunch, lumbi. 
Osphy'tis. Osphi'tis; form oo<pvc, the 
j hips or loins, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
! tion of the parts in and about the coxo-ferao- 
! ral articulation, or of the cellular membrane 
! of the loins. 

Os / sa. Gen. Ossium. Plural of os, a 
' bone. 

Ossa Alba. Tartar. 
Ossa Breg' 'matis. The parietal bones. 
Ossa Inciso^ria. Ossa intermaxillaria. 
Ossa Intermaxilla'ria. Ossa labia'lia. Two 
i bones situated between the superior maxillary 
; in quadrupeds, but not in man, which receive 
! the roots of the incisor teeth of animals that 
| have these teeth. 

Ossa Labia' Ha. Ossa intermaxillaria. 
Ossa Us'ta Al'ba. Ossa calcina'ta. Bones 
calcined into white powder. 

Oa'sein. From os, a bone. A combina- 
tion proteid, chiefly collagen and an albume- 
noid composing the organic structure of bone. 
Os'seous. Bony ; formed of or resem- 
bling bone. A term applied in Anatomy to 
the whole assemlbage of the bones of the body, 
as the Osseous System ; in Pathology, to morbid 
affections or alterations of bones. 

Osseous Bases for Artificial Teeth. Previous- 
ly to the employment of metallic bases, osseous 
attachments for artificial teeth were much 
used. They were generally carved from the 
ivory of the tusk of the elephant or the tooth 
of the hippopotamus, and, indeed, the entire 
substitute — the teeth as well as the base — was 
formerly wholly constructed of it ; but since 
the introduction of the metallic bases, it has 
been less frequently employed for this purpose. 
See Harris' s Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Osseous Union of Teeth. See Teeth, Osse- 
ous Union of ; also Geminous Teeth. 
Os'sicle. A small bone. 



OSS 



434 



OST 



Ossicula. The plural of ossiculum. 

Ossicula Audi'tus. Ossicda auris. The 
four small bones of the internal ear, viz., the 
malleus, incus, stapes and os orbiculare. 

Ossicula Bertini. CornuaSphenoida'lia. The 
triangular process of the sphenoid bone, ossa 
triangularia. 

Ossie/ullim. Diminutive of os, a bone. 
A small bone. 

Ossiferous. From os, bone, and/ero, to 
bear. Producing or forming bone tissue. 

Ossif'ic. Os, a bone, and facio, to make. 
Forming bone. 

Ossification. Ossifica'tio ; from os, a 
bone and facer e, to make. The formation of bone. 

Ossification, Points of. The points where 
the formation of bone commences. In the 
teeth, the edges of the incisors, the points of 
the cuspidati, cusps of the bicuspids, and pro- 
tuberances upon the grinding surfaces of the 
molars, are the points where ossification com- 
mences on these organs. 

Os / sium Fragil'itas. Brittleness of 
the bones. 

Ossiv / orus. From os, a bone, and two, 
to devour. A particular kind of tumor men- 
tioned by Ruysch, occuring in the thigh, which 
causes the destruction of the bone. 

Ostaymia. Oareov, a bone, and aiua, 
blood. Morbid fullness of blood in a bone. 

Os'tagra. From oareov, a bone, and ay pa, 
seizure. In Surgery, an instrument for remov- 
ing portions of bone ; bone forceps. 

Ostal'gia. From oareov, a bone, and j 
■alyoc, pain. Pain in a bone. 

Ostalgi/tis. From oareov, a bone, and | 
itis, inflammation. Ostitis. Inflammation of 
•bone, accompanied by sharp, lancinating pains. 

Osteal Cells. Bone cells. 

Osteaiiapll'ysiS. Oareov, and ava$vu 
,to produce. Reproduction of bone. 

Os / teiil. From oareov, bone. The ani- 
mal matter or organic constituents of bone. 

Ostei tis, or Ostitis. Inflammation of 
the substance of a bone. 

Ostempye'sis. From oareov, a bone, 
and zyLTiViioLc, effusion of pus. The occurrence , 
of suppuration in the interior of a bone. 

Os / teo-. A Greek word derived from 
oareov, bone, and which denotes connection 
with or relation to bone. 

Osteoagene'sis. The regeneration or | 
reproduction of bone. 

Osteoblast. From oareov, and p.ac- 
-avw, to bud. Young cells in the development 



of bone, which assist in the formation of the 
osseous tissue. Bone cells. 

Osteoce / le. From oareov, a bone, and 
KTjTirj, a tumor. A term applied in Pathology 
to the cartilaginous or bony induration which 
sometimes occurs in a hernial sac. 

Osteoclasts. From oareov, bone, and ] 
aliao), to break. Cells that absorb bone. 

OsteocoPla. From oareov, a bone, and 
koa?m, glue. Glue-bone ; bone-binder. Petri- 
fied carbonate of lime ; so called from the sup- 
position that it promoted the formation of a 
Callus between the extremities of a fractured 
bone. 

Osteoc'ope. Osteocopus. 

Osteoc'opus. Osteocop'ic. Osteodynia. 
Dolor osteoc / osiLS. From oareov, a bone, and 
kotvto), to strike. A dull pain in the bones. 
Ostealgia. It ordinarily occurs in syphilitic 
constitutions. 

Osteo-den'tine. A term applied in 
Dental Anatomy, by Professor Owen, to a hard 
substance, partaking both of the nature of 
bone and dentine, but more analogous to the 
former than the latter, deposited within the 
pulp-chamber, usually after the age of twenty, 
and designated by Mr. Tomes by the name of 
secondary dentine. The entire pulp is some- 
times converted into this substance, especially 
when it becomes the seat of slight irritation. 
This substance is very analogous in structure 
to cementum, and is termed by Blumenbach, 
homy substance. Later writers separate osteo- 
dentine from secondary dentine, by describing 
the former as an osseous formation within the 
pulp-chamber. These formations are rare in 
human teeth, but common in those of animals. 

Osteodynia. Osteocopus. 

Osteogen 'ia. Osteogeny; from oareov, 
a bone, and yevvau, to generate. Ossification ; 
formation of bone. 

Osteog'raphy. Osteograph f io, from oa- 
reov, a bone, and ypmpecv, to describe. A de- 
scription of the osseous system. 

Os / teoid. Resembling bone. 
Osteol / Og , y. Osteolo'gia; from oar tor, a 
bone, and ^oyoc, a discourse. A treatise on 
bones. 

Osteolysis. From oareov, and '/.vote, 
dissolution. Absorption and disappearance of 
bone. 

Osteo'ma. An osseous tumor. Exosto- 



Osteoma, Dental. 
percementosis. 



Dental exostosis or hv- 



OST 



435 



OTO 



Osteomalacia. From oareov, a bone, 
and fiakaKog t soft. Mollities ossium ; softness 
of bones. 

Os / teoil. Oorenv, A bone. 

Osteonabro'sis, or Osteoanabro'- 
Sis. Simple absorption of bone, such as oc- 
curs in the removal of the temporary teeth. 

OsteoilCO'sis. From oareov, bone, and 
o} koc, a tumor. See Exostosis. 

Osteon'cus. From oareov, a bone, and 
o} koc, a tumor. Osteoma ; exostosis. 

Osteon'osi. From oareov, a bone, and 
voaog, a disease. Diseases of the bones. 

Osteopll'tlioride. From oareov, a bone, 
and g\fo/ia } destruction, decay. Spina Yentosa ; 
which see. 

Osteopli'yma. Osteoncus. 

Osteophyte. A bony tumor or node. 

Osteoplast. A form of cell in the pro- 
duction of bone. 

Osteoblastic. From oareov, a bone, 
and wAaaaeiVj to form. Pertaining to plastic 
operations on bone. Also an oxychloride of 
zinc preparation for filling teeth. See Oxy- 
chloride of Zinc Preparation. 

Osteopleu / ra. From oareov, a bone, and 
irXevpov, a rib. Ossification of the cartilages 
of the ribs. 

Osteoporosis. From oareov, bone, and 
rropoc, canal. An affection of the bones pro- 
duced by dilatation of the Haversian canals, 
lacuna? and canaliculi ; and sometimes accom- 
panied with softening of the tissue of the 
bone. 

Osteopsathyrosis. Osfsium fragiV- 
itas ; from oareov, a bone, and ipa&vpuc, fragile. 
Fragility or brittleness of the bones. 

"Osteosarcoma. From oareov, a bone, 
and aapnuun, a fleshy tumor. A tumor con- 
taining a mixture of bony and soft matter. 
Also, spina ventosa. See Jaws, Morbid 
Growths of. 

Osteosarco'sis. Osteosarcoma, 

Osteosis. Ossification. 

Osteosteatoma. From oartov, a bone, 
and areap, fat. A tumor composed of bony 
and fatty matter. 

Osteotomy. From oareov, a bone, and 
rejiveiv, to cut. The cutting of bone. 

Osteozo'a. The pleural of osteozoon, a 
vertebrated animal. A term applied in Zool- 
ogy, by Blainville, to vertebrata, animals having 
a vertebral column. 

Ostliex'ia. Ooreov, a bone, and egig, a 
habit. Ossific diathesis : ossification. 



Os-Tin'ca?. Orifice of the womb. 

Ostitis. Ostalgitis; inflammation of bone. 

Os'tium. A door, foramen, or opening. 

Ostium Abdomina'le. The orifice of the 
fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian tube. 

Ostium Uteri'num. The opening of the 
Fallopian tube into the uterus. 

Ostium Ventric'uli Arterio'sum. The open- 
ing at the origin of the pulmonary artery and 
aorta. 

Ostoi'dea Substantia. Tooth bone. 
A name given by Purkinje and Fraukel to 
cementum, crusta petrosa, or cortical substance 
of a tooth. 

Ostoi'des. Osseous; bony. 

Osto / ma. Osseous ; exostosis. 

Os'tracite. A fossil oyster shell. 

OstraeoSis. The desiccation and con- 
version of parts of bone, especially of the 
cranium, into a substance like oyster shell. 

Ostreae Tes'tse. Oyster shells. 

Os-Uteri. Mouth of the uterus. 

Otacous'tic. Otacousticus ; from ovc, 
oroc, the ear. A name given to instruments 
which improve the sense of hearing, as the 
different kinds of ear-trumpets. 

OtaFg'ia. From ovg, the ear, and alyoc, 
pain. Pain in the ear. Carious teeth, im- 
pacted teeth, dying pulps of teeth have oc- 
casioned this affection of the ear. 

Otal'gic. A term applied to remedies for 
diseases of the ear. 

Oten/cliytes. From ore, the ear, ev, 
into, and tcva, to pour. An ear syringe. 

Otlia'ri. Old name for mercury of the 
philosophers. 

Otheleo'sis. Ulceration of the ear. 

Otiat'rus. An aurist. 

/ tic. Oticus. Pertaining to the ear. 

Otic Ganglion. A small ganglion of the 
inferior maxillary nerve, at the inner margin 
of the foramen ovale of the sphenoid bone. 

O'ticilS. Belonging to the ear. 

Otirrhoe'a. Otorrhea, Discharge from 
the ear. 

Oti'tis. From ovc, the ear, and His, in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the ear. 

Otoblennorrlioe/a. Ovc, ear, and ;3/iewa } 
mucus, and peu, to flow. Mucous discharge, 
from the ear. 

Otoc'onite. A calcareous deposit found 
in the sac of the vestibule of the ear. 

Ot'ocraiie. Otocra'nia. Cavity for the 
reception of the osseous or cartilaginous cap- 
sule of the labyrinth of the ear. 



OTO 



436 



OVI 



Otodynia. Chronic pain in the ear. 
Otoganglion. The auricular ganglion. 
Otog'emy. The history and develop- 
ment of single beings, or of the individual 
from the ovum to death. 

Otoglyphum. Otogly'phis. An ear- 
pick. 

Otography. Olograph' ia; from ovc, 
the ear, and ypafai, to describe. A description 
of the ear. 

O'tolites. From ovc 7 the ear, and al$oc 7 
a stone. The calcarerous substances found in 
the vestibule of the ear of the mammalia. 

OtoFogy. Otolog'ia; from ovg, the ear, 
and /-o}oc, a discourse. An anatomical treatise 
on the ear. 

Otophone. Ear trumpet. 
Otoplasty. Otoplas'tice; from ovg t the 
ear, and tc/mooo), to form. An operation for 
the restoration of a lost ear. 

Otopla tos. Oioplados. An ill-condi- 
tioned ulcer behind the ear. 

Otopyo'sis. From oi>f, the ear, and nvov 7 
pus. A discharge of purulent matter from the 
ear. 

Otorrhagia. From ovc 7 utoc 7 the ear, 
and pTjywfii, to burst out. Hemorrhage from 
the ear. 

Otorrlioe'a. From ovc, the ear, and pew, 
to flow. A discharge of serous mucus or pur- 
ulent fluid from the ear. 

Ot/OSCOpe. Ovc, ear, and ckotteu, to ex- 
amine. An instrument for listening to the 
sound of air as it passes through the tympanic 
cavity, in certain morbid conditions of the ear. 
Otot/oiny. Ototom'ia; from ovc 7 the ear, 
and Tejiv£Lv 7 to cut. The dissection of the ear. 
Otto of Roses. Attar of roses. Oil of 
roses. 

Ottolengui Gold Crown. A gold 
band is formed around the tooth of the length 
the crown is to be ; a piece of platinum plate 
is fitted into the other open end and gold flowed 
over the top. The piece is then tried in the 
mouth, and ground to occlusion and the cusps 
modeled or carven in the gold. No dies are 
used. 

Oula. The gums. 
Oule. Ovat], A cicatrix. 
Ou / loid. From ov/.ov, a scar, and tiSoc, 
resemblance. Resembling a scar. Also a scar 
of syphilis, lupus, etc. 

Oulorrhagia. From ov/.ov, the gums, 
and pqyvvfu, to burst forth. Hemorrhage from 
the gums. 



| Ounce. TJncia. Eight drachms, or the 
sixteenth part of a pound avoirdupois, or 437.5 
i grains. A twelfth part of the Troy pound, or 
: 480 grains. 

Ourar'i. Wourari. See Cue are, 
Ou'ron. Urine. 

OlironoFogy. Ouronolog'ia ; from ovpop f 
' urine, and ?-oyoc 7 a discourse. A treatise on 
; urine. 

Ous. Owe. The ear. 
Ous. A terminal used in Chemistry, and 
i denoting a smaller quantity of oxygen in a 
I compound than in the corresponding one, the 
name of which ends in ic, as Xitric, Xitrous% 
Out 're. Strange; unusual. 
Oval. Ova' lis ; from ovum, an egg: Round 
and oblong. 
O'varia. Female testes. See Ovakium, 
Ovarial'gia. Ovarium, ovary, and a/.} or ? 
pain. Pain in the ovary. 

Ova'rian. Pertaining to the ovarium. 
Ovarian Ar'tery. The spermatic artery. 
Ovarian Dropsy. Encysted tumors in the 
ovaria. 

Ovarian Pregnancy, See Pbeona^cy, Ova- 
rium, 

Ovarists, Those who believe that the 
phenomena of generation in the human spe- 
cies, as well as all animals, result from the de- 
velopment of the ova or ovula in the female, 
as a consequence of the mere excitement of 
the male, — a doctrine almost wholly discarded 
by physiologists of the present day. 

Ova'rilllll. From ovum, an egg. The 
ovary. In the female mammalia, the ovaria 
| are the secretory organs of the embryo. They 
j are two oval bodies, situated, one on each side 
J of the uterus, behind and a little below the 
I Fallopian tubes, and connected with the uterus 
by the broad ligament. 
O'vary. The ovarium. 
O'vate. Oval, or egg-shaped. 
Oven, Enamelling. A small oven 
made of brick, sometimes used in enameling 
porcelain teeth. 

O'viduct. Oviduc'tus ; from ovum, an 
I egg, and ductus, a canal. The duct through 
| which the ovum or egg passes, 

Ovidnc tus 3Iulie bris. The Fal- 
lopian tube. 

O'viforin. Of the shape of an egg; egg- 
like. 

Ovig'erous. From ovum, an egg. and 
gero 7 to bear. A term applied, in Zoology, to 
parts containing or supporting an egg. 



OVI 



437 



OXY 



Ovip'arous. Ovipa'rm; from ovum, an 
•egg, and parere, to bring forth. Animals 
which produce their young from eggs, outside 
of the body. 

Ovoid. Egg-shaped. Applied to solids. 

Ovo-Vivip'arous. From ovum, an- egg, 
vivus, living, and parere, to- bring forth. Ovip- 
arous animals, in which the process of incul- 
cation is commenced in the body of the mother. 

O villa Graafia'na. The Graafian 
vesicies ; small serous vesicles found in the 
structure of the ovary ; the ova in which the 
future embryo is developed. 

Ovuia Nabo'thi. N&both's glands, which see. 

O'ville. Ovulum. Diminutive of ovum, 
a little egg. The term Ovule is also applied 
to the unimpregnated ovum. 

Ovu'lum. A small egg. 

Ovum. From <oov^ egg. An egg. In 
Physiology, the capsule inclosing the prolific 
germ of animals. In Pharmacy, the white of 
the fowl's egg, album ovi, is used for clarifying 
syrups, and the yolk, vitellus ovi, for suspending 
camphor and resins in emulsions. The shell, 
iesta ovi, is sometimes used when calcined as an 
absorbent. The oil, oleum 'ovi, is emollient, 
and used as an application to bums. 

Ox-Acid. Acids that contain oxygen, as 
distinguished from those formed from chlorine* 
Ac 

Oxalate. A salt resulting from the com- 
bination of oxalic acid with a salifiable base. 

Oxal'lc Acid. Ae'idum oxaWeum. Acid 
of sorrel. An acid occurring in the form of 
an acid oxalate of potash in certain vegetable 
juices, as that of sorrel. It is also obtained by 
the action of nitric acid on sugar and starch. 
Formula, C 2 H 2 4 . 

Oxalic Ether. Oxalate of elhyle. A color- 
less, aromatic liquid. 

Oxal'me. From ogvs, acid, and a7ig t salt 
A mixture of vinegar and salt. 

Oxalu / ria. Urine in which calcium oxa- 
late is formed. 

Oxalu / ric Acid. A crystalline white 
powder formed by the action of bases on para- 
banic acid. Formula, C 6 N 2 H 3 7 H-HO. 

Ox / amid- Oxalamid. A white crystal- 
line powder formed by the action of ammonia 
in solution on oxalic ether, or on oxalate or 
oxide of ether. Formula, C 2 2 -f-NH 2 . 

Ox / atyl. The hypothetical radical of ox- 
alic acid. It is one of Lo wig's Carbyls, C 2 . 

Oxiclilo / rate. Oxychloras. A combina- 
tion of oxichloric acid with a base. 



Oxichlo'ride, Phosgene gas, termed 
carbonic oxichloride. 

Oxida / tion. Tlie combiningof a certain 
quantity of oxygen with metals, or other sub- 
stances ; change of metals into oxides. 

Ox'ide. Oxydum, oxyd; from o£u?, acid, 
and eidoc, form. A compound of oxygen with 
an element or other body. Any binary com- 
bination of oxygen. 

Oxide, Cystic. Cystine. A very rare species 
of urinary calculus, consisting of yellowish, 
semi-transparent, hard crystals. 

Oxide of Carbon, Gaseous. Carbonic acid. 

Oxid'lllum. A body in an inferior de- 
gree of oxidatiom 

Ox'idum. Oxide. 

Oxidum Fer'ri Ni'yrum. Black oxide of iron. 

Oxidum Fer'ri Ru'brum. Ked oxide of iron. 

Oxidum Stib'ii Semivifreum. Glass of an- 
timony. 

Oxidum Stibii Su/phura / tum. Crocus of anti- 
mony. 

Oximeter. A measure of oxygen. 

Oxi / odine. Iodic acid. A white, trans- 
parent solid, obtained by boiling iodine with 
nitric acid. 

OxyaPconol Blow-Pipe. See Blow- 
Pipe, Dr. Elliot's Compound Self-acting. 

Oxychlo'ric Acid. Perchloric Acid. 

Oxy'chloride of Zinc Prepara- 
tion. A semi-metallic plastic filling for tem- 
porary purposes, such as protecting sensitive 
dentine and exposed pulps ; it consists of ox- 
ide of zinc and chloride of zinc in combination. 
Combined with borax, this preparation is 
known by the names of Os artificiel, osteo-den- 
tine, osteo-plastic, &c. 

Borax and powdered glass or silica are 
sometimes added to confer greater hardness 
when the plastic mass has set. See Zinc Oxy- 

CHLOEIDE. 

Ox / y crate. Oxyera / tum ; from o%vc, acid, 
and Kpacj, to mix. A mixture of honey and di- 
luted vinegar. 

Oxycro'ceum Emplas'trum. An 

anodyne plaster, composed of saffron, pitch, 
colophony, yellow wax, turpentine, gum am- 
moniac, myrrh, galbanum, mastic and oliba- 
num. 

Oxyder'cia. From o£u?, acid, sharp, 
and dzpiiG), to see. Acuteness of vision. 

Oxyecoi / a. From oi'vc, acid, and aaor}, 
sense of hearing. Preternatural acuteness of 
the sense of hearing, as sometimes manifested 
in cerebral irritation. 



OXY 



438 



OZO 



Oxyg'ala. From ogvg, sour, and -)a?M y 
milk. Sour milk. 

Oxyg'ariun. A composition of garum 
and vinegar. 

Oxygen. Oxygenium ; from ogve, acid, 
and ; ejwu, to generate. One of the elements. 
A tasteless, inodorous, colorless element, always 
existing in a gaseous state when not combined 
with other ponderable matter ; a supporter of 
combustion, combining with every combus- 
tible body, with all the metals, and most 
vegetable and animal substances; it is indis- 
pensable to respiration, and is a component 
part of the air and water. It is inhaled as 
a therapeutic remedy in diseases of the re- 
spiratory organs and blood, acting as a stimu- 
lant and tonic to the respiration and circula- 
tion. 

Oxyg ena't ed Muriat'ic Ac'id. Chlo- 
rine. 

Oxygenation. Oxidation. The satur- 
ation of a substance with oxygen, either by 
chemical combination or by mixture. 

Oxyg 'liens. An oxymel. 

Oxyhy'drogen Blow-Pipe. An in- 
strument for burning one volume of oxygen \ 
and one of hydrogen, which issues from a | 
small tube or aperture. It produces a most in- j 
tense heat. 

Ox/ymel. From otjvc, acid, and ue/u, 
honey. A syrup composed of honey and vine- 
gar. 

Oxymel Col'ch/ci. Oxymel of colchicum. It 
is expectorant and diuretic. Dose, f 3 j, in 
gruel. 

Oxymel Cu'pri Subaceta'tis. Oxymel of sub- 
acetate of copper. 

Oxymel Scil'lae. Oxymel of squill. Expec- 
torant and diuretic. Dose, f 3 j to ij. 

Ox'yniuriasHydrar'gyri. Corrosive 
chloride of mercury. Bichloride of mercury ; 
corrosive sublimate. 

Oxymurias Potass'ce. Chlorate of pot- 
ash. 

Oxymu'riate of Lime. Chlorinated 
lime. 

Oxymur/'ate of Mercury. See Corrosive 
Sublimate. 

Oxymnriatic Acid. Chlorine. 

Oxymyr'rhine. See Mtbtus Com- 
munis. 

Oxynos'ema. Acute disease. 

Oxyod'ic. Iodic. 

Oxyo / pia. Preternatural acuteness of 
vision. 



Oxyostlire'sia. Acuteness of the sense 
of smell. 

Oxyphlegma'sia. Violent inflamma- 
tion. 

Oxypho'nia. Shrillness of voice. 

Oxyphosphate of Zinc. Also a semi- 
metallic plastic filling material, which is a 
basic compound of calcined oxide of zinc with 
glacial phosphoric acid. See Zrxc, Oxyphos- 
phate. 

Oxypro'tein. The substance which 
forms the buffy coat of inflamed blood. 

Oxyreg'mia. Acid eructations. 

Oxyr'ia. A genus of plants of the order 
Polygonaceve. 

Oxyr/'a Reniform'/s. Mountain sorrel, a 
plant possessing refrigerant, anti-scorbutic, and 
diuretic properties. 

Oxyrrhod / inon. A composition of vin- 
egar and oil of roses. 

Oxys. Ogvg. Acid ; sharp ; acute. 

Oxysac'charum. Sugar and vinegar. 

Ox / ysaltS. Combinations in which oxy- 
gen is found, both in the acid and base. 

Oxysnl'plmret. The sulphuret of a 
metallic oxide. 

Oxytar'tarus. Acetate of potash. 

Oxytocia. From of it, quick, and -iktg> } 
to bring forth. Quickness of birth. 

Oxytoc 'ie. Oxytocus. That which expe- 
dites delivery. 

Oxyu'ris. Oxyurus. The ascaris or thread 
worm. 

Oys'ter. A bivalve, testaceous animal, 
the Ostrea edulis. 

Oyster Shells. The shell of the Ostrea. 

Oza? / na. From </?. a stench. Ulceration 
of the pituitary membrane of the nose, and dis- 
charge of purulent and exceedingly fetid mat- 
ter. It is sometimes accompanied by caries of 
the bones. It is usually dependent on a syph- 
ilitic or scrofulous disease. The author once 
met with a case which had resulted from a dis- 
eased condition of the lining membrane of the 
maxillary sinus. 

/ ze. A bad smell from the mouth. 

Ozene. See Ozlena. 

Ozocerite. Ozokerit. Vegetable Wax. 
Fos-^il Wax. A hydrocarbon found in a layer 
of bituminous slate, and which when refined 
acts like tar ; mixed with linseed oil it is used 
in skin diseases. 

Ozone. :i . A gas of a pungent odor dis- 
covered by Sehonbein. It is formed by the ac- 
tion of phosphorus upon moist air by the elec- 



ozo 



439 



PAI 



trie fluid passing through damp oxygen. It 
was thought at one time to be a modification 
of oxygen, but it is now generally believed 
to be ateroxide of hydrogen. It is an active 



oxidizing agent, possessing antiseptic proper- 
ties. 

Ozosto'mia. OCv, a stench, and oro/ia, 
mouth- Same as Oze. 



P. 



I*. Symbol of phosphorus. Also, an ab- 
breviation of pugiUus, a handful; and of pars, 
or partes, a part or parts ; also, for puivis, pow- 
der ; pondere, bj^ weight ; pilula, pill. 

Pab'ulum. Food; aliment, anything 
nutritive. 

Pabulum Vi'tce. Literally, the food of life. 
Aliments. The animal heat was formerly so 
called. 

Pacclilo'ni, Glands of. Minute whit- 
ish or yellowish bodies, isolated or disposed in 
■clusters on several points of the dura and pia 
mater ; and particularly in the longitudinal 
sinus. Their use is not known. 

Paclmlo'sis. See Pachylosis. 

Pachyaymia. Pachce'mia; from vaxvg ; 
thick, and aijia, blood. Thickness of the blood. 

Paehyblepliaro'sis. Pacheablepha.ro'- 
sis ; from tra-xH, thick, and BZecpapuv, the eye- 
lid. A morbid thickening of the eyelid. 

Pacliyceph/alic. From rraxvg, thick, 
and Keqtaty head; unusual thickness of the 
skull. 

Pacliyder'ma. An order of mammi- 
fers with thick skins ; as the elephant, &c 

Pacliylo'sis. From n-a^c, thick. Pre- 
ternatural thickness of the epidermis, occa- 
sioned by hypertrophy of the papillae of the 
skin. 

Paeliyme / nia. flo^f, thick, and v/ujv, 
a membrane. A thickening of the skin. 

Paehyn'tica. Medicines formerly sup- 
posed to have the property of thickening the 
humors. 

Pacinian Corpuscles. Pacinian 
bodies. The small tubercles found on the 
peripheral extremities of the nerves. 

Pad. A small cushion used to compress 
certain parts, and sometimes placed on splints, 
or between them and the fractured limb. 

PpedanCllOlie. From irate, a child, and 
ayx u , to strangle. A fatal angina peculiar to 
children, described by some old writers. 

Pa3dartlll*OC / ace. Pedarthroc'ace ; from 
irate, a child, aptipov, a joint, and nany, bad, 
evil. A necrotic ulceration or caries of the 
joints of children. 



Psedatropll'ia. From natc, a child, a, 
priv., and rpoQu, to nourish. Emaciation of 
children ; tabes mesenterica. 

Paederas'ty. Sodomy. An unnatural 
| passion for boys. 

Psediatri'a. Padiat'rics. The treat- 
ment of diseases of children. 

PaBdonosoPog'y. P&donosolog'ia ; from 
trace, a child, vnooc, a disease, and Xoyoc, a dis- 
course. A treatise on the diseases of children. 

PaedotrophPa. From irate, a child, and 
rpopo), to nourish. The nourishment of chil- 
dren in accordance with the rules of hygiene. 

PaPdicus. ILaic, child. Pertaining to 
children. 

Pain. Dolor. Suffering of different de- 
grees of intensity. 

Pain Obtun'ders. Preparations capable of 
producing local anaesthesia. One for dental 
use has been prepared by Dr. C. Von Bonhorst, 
which is applied to the gums by means of an 
"applicator," which consists of two small me- 
! tallic cups attached to an elliptical handle 
seven inches long. Sponges in sections of 
rubber tubing are placed in the cups, and, 
when saturated with the anaesthetic fluid, are 
pressed against the gum on each side of the 
! tooth to be extracted, and retained from one to 
J two minutes. The agents commonly employed 
to obtund the sensibility of the dental pulp are 
creasote, carbolic acid, oil of cloves, oil of caj- 
eput, cocaine either alone or in combination 
with such narcotics as morphine. An effective 
remedy for the pain of pulpitis is acetate of 
morphine combined with a sufficient quantity 
of oil of cloves to form a thin paste. Other 
obtunding agents and mixtures are oil of eu- 
calyptus, camphor combined with ether or 
chloroform, aconite either alone or combined 
with iodine or chloroform, iodoform, iodol, 
iodoform and carbolic acid, menthol alone, 
or combined with oil of cloves, or oil of caje- 
put, pyrethum, etc. See Anesthetics, Local. 

Pains, After. The pains experienced 
after parturition by lying-in Avomen. 

Pains, Labor. The pains that accompany 
parturition. 



PAI 



440 



PAL 



Paint , Indian . Blood-root, the common 
name of Sanguinaria Canadensis. 

Paint'er's Colic. Colica pictonum. A 
species of colic peculiar to painters and others 
exposed to lead poisons. 

Palaeoiltol'Ogy. Pdceontolog'ia ; from 
traXatoq, ancient, and ontology, the science of 
being. The science of ancient beings or crea- 
tures ; applied to the fossil remains of extinct 
animals and plants. 

Palaeozoic Pertaining to the age in 
which the first life-forms appeared. 

PaPatal. Palatine. 

Palatal Glands. See Palatine Gla:nds. 

PaPate. Palatum. The roof of the mouth. 
(See Palate, Hard.) 

Palate, Arches of. The anterior arch arises 
from the middle of the velum palati, at the 
side of the uvula, and is attached to the edge 
of the base of the tongue. 

The posterior arch also arises from the side 
of the uvula, and passes downwards to be in- 
serted into the side of the pharynx. 

Pal'ate, Artificial. See Obturators and 
Artificial Palates ; also, see Velum, Ar- 
tificial. 

Palate Bones. Two bones situated at the 
back part of the superior maxillary bone, be- 
tween its tuberosities and the pterygoid pro" 
cesses of the sphenoid bone. They are shaped 
precisely alike. 

The palate bone is divided into three plates 
— the horizontal or palate, the vertical or 
nasal, and the orbital. 

The palate plate is broad, and on the same 
line with the palate processes of the superior 
maxillary bone ; its upper surface is smooth, 
and forms the posterior floor of the nostrils . 
the lower surface is rough, and forms the pos- 
terior part of the roof of the mouth ; its an- 
terior edge is connected to the palate process 
of the upper jaw, and its posterior is thin and 
crescentic, to which is attached the velum pen- 
dulum palati or soft palate ; at the posterior 
point of the suture, uniting the two palate 
bones, there projects backward a process called 
the posterior nasal spine, which gives origin to 
the azygos uvulae muscle. The vertical plate 
ascends, helps to form the nose, diminishes the 
opening into the antrum by projecting forward, 
and by its external posterior part, in conjunction 
with the pterygoid processes of the sphenoid 
bone, forms the posterior palatine canal, the 
lower orifice of which is seen on the margin of 
the palate plate, called the posterior palatine 



foramen, which transmits the palatine nerve 
and artery to the soft palate ; behind this fora- 
men is often seen a smaller one, passing through 
the base of the pterygoid process of this bone, 
and sending a filament of the same nerve to 
the palate. 

The upper end of the vertical or nasal plate 
has two processes ; the one is seen at the back 
of the orbit and is called the orbital process^ 
the other is posterior and fits to the under sur- 
face of the body of the sphenoid bone. Be- ' 
tween these two processes there is a foramen, 
the spheno-palatine, which transmits to the nose 
a nerve and artery of the same name. 

The palate bone articulates with six others, 
namely, the superior maxillary, inferior tur- 
binated, vomer, sphenoid, and ethmoid. 

The structure of this bone is very thin, and 
consists almost entirely of compact tissue. Its 
development, it is said, takes places by a single 
point of ossification at the place of the union 
of the vertical, horizontal, and pyramidal por- 
tions. 

These bones are all more or less related with 
the bones of the head, of which eight compose 
the cranium and fourteen the face. Those of 
the cranium are one frontal, two parietal, two 
temporal, one occipital, one sphenoid, and one 
ethmoid. Those of the face are six pairs and 
two single bones ; the pairs are, to wit ; the 
two malar, two superior maxillary, two lach- 
rymal, two nasal, two palatine, and two in- 
ferior spongy. The vomar and inferior max- 
illary are the two single bones. 

Palate, Hard. A bony plate, covered by 
mucous membrane, forming the floor of the 
nose and the roof of the mouth. The palatal 
processes of the superior maxillary bones form 
the anterior three-fourths of the hard palate, 
the remaining fourth being composed of the 
horizontal plates of the palate bones. 

Palate, Soft. The velum pendulum palati. 
The soft palate is a movable curtain or septum 
which is attached to the posterior border of 
the palatine arch, and is continuous with the 
hard palate. It is membranous and is con- 
trolled by five pairs of muscles -which, in eon- 
junction with the muscles of the tongue, 
pharynx and hyoid bone, assist in degluti- 
tion. 

Pal'atine. Palati'nus ; from palatum, the 
palate. Belonging or relating to the palate. 

Palatine Arteries. These are two, the 
superior palatine and the spheno-palatine. The 
superior descends from behind the superior 



PAL 



4-41 



PAL 



maxillary bone, passes through the posterior 
palatine canal to the roof of the mouth, and 
supplies the palate, gums, and velum pendu- 
lum palati. It also sends off a small branch 
through the foramen incisivum to the nose. 
The spheno-palatine enters the back part of the 
nose through the spheno-palatine foramen, and 
is distributed upon the pituitary membrane. 

Palatine Foram'ina. Two foramina, anter- 
ior and posterior. See Paeate Bones. 

Palatine Glands. These glands are located 
in the deep portion of the muco-periosteum of 
the hard palate, and under the mucous mem- 
brane of the oral and nasal surfaces of the soft 
palate and uvula. They are small, round, or 
compound tubular glands, and form a contin- 
uous layer upon each side of the roof of the 
mouth, but are wanting in the median line. 

Palatine Nerves. Three nerves, the anterior, 
middle, and posterior. The anterior descends 
through the posterior palatine canal, passes 
forward through the hard palate, to which it 
is distributed, communicating with the naso- 
palatine ganglion and its branches. It also 
sends off several branches to the antrum and 
spongy bone. The middle palatine nerve, de- 
scending through the same canal as the pos- 
terior, supplies the soft palate, uvula, and ton- 
sils. The posterior emerges from an opening 
behind the posterior palatine foramen, and is 
distributed to the hard and soft palate, gums, 
and tonsils. 

Palatine Or'gans. The organs which enter 
into the formation of the hard and soft palate. 
Palatine Organs, Defects of. The nature 
and extent of the defects of the palatine organs 
are exceedingly various. They sometimes con- 
sist of a simple perforation of the vault of the 
palate, either in the centre or on one side of 
the median line ; at other times the loss of sub- 
stance extends to the entire vault and velum- 
ISTor is the loss of structure always confined to 
these parts ; it sometimes extends to an anterior 
part of the alveolar border and upper lip, con- 
stituting what is termed hare-lip. 

The defects of the palatine organs may be 
divided into accidental and congenital. The 
first are caused by a pathological change of 
structure. The second are the result of mal- 
formation or imperfect development of the 
parts. But, from whatever cause they may 
be produced, their effects upon the voice, 
speech, mastication and deglutition are the 
same. These functions are all impaired in 
proportion to their nature and extent.' When 



they extend so far as to cause a complete 
division of the hard and soft structures, dis- 
tinct utterance is wholly destroyed, and the 
acts of mastication and deglutition are greatly 
impaired, and always performed with diffi- 
culty. 

When the loss of substance is the result of 
■ disease, and extends so far as to establish a 
| communication between the mouth and nasal 
I fossae, the defect can seldom be remedied in 
; any other way than by means of an artificial 
j obturator; and even when it is congenital, 
J though the aid of surgery may very frequently 
' be successfully invoked, the resources of art 
! will often be required. When the defect is 
I confined to the vault of the palate, and con- 
I sists of an opening between the mouth and 
I nasal cavities, these resources may always be 
I successfully applied, and even when the loss 
! of substance extends to the soft palate and 
i anterior part of the alveolar ridge, a mechan- 
ical appliance may be so constructed as to 
restore, in a great degree, the functions de- 
pendent upon the presence and integrity of 
the natural parts. 

Accidental Defects. — Lesions of the palate 
not congenital may be caused either by acci- 
dent or disease, and are known as accidental 
cleft palate. They may be remedied by more 
simple appliances than are cases of congenital 
cleft palate. Accidental lesions of the pala- 
tine organs are divided by M. Delabarre into 
three species. The first consists in perfora- 
tions of the vault of the palate ; the second, in 
perforations of the velum ; and the third, in 
the destruction of the entire vault of the pal- 
ate, or of a great portion of it. To this last 
might also be added the destruction of the 
whole or a large portion of the velum, as well 
as of the vomer, part of the alveolar border, 
and turbinated bones. 

Congenital Defects. — Congenital cleft palate 
is caused by a want of development of the 
maxillary bones, such as hereditary disease, 
malformation during embryonal life, impaired 
trophic nerve supply resulting from a want of 
nourishment of the maxillary and palate 
bones. It was formerly treated by staphylor- 
aphy alone ; now artificial palates and obtu- 
rators answer better purposes. Congenital 
defects of the palate occupy the median line 
or palatine raphe, and consist in a division of 
the osseous and soft textures, of greater or less 
extent. This division is sometimes confined 
to the vault of the palate ; at other times the 



PAL 



442 



PAL 



velum, anterior part of the alveolar arch, and 
upper lip are implicated. It forms a commu- 
nication with both nostrils, and when the 
malformation extends to the alveolar border 
and upper lip, which is divided vertically in 
one, and sometimes in two places, it gives to 
the mouth a most disagreeable aspect. But 
hare-lip is sometimes met with when there is 
no imperfection of the osseous structures, and 
imperfections are often met with here when 
the lip is perfect. In some cases the cleft or 
fissure is more than three-fourths of an inch 
wide throughout the whole extent of the pal- 
ate and velum, extending through the whole 
of that portion of the alveolar border which 
should be occupied by the four incisors; at 
other times the alveolar arch is divided in 
two places, leaving a portion between the lat- 
eral and central incisors, or one lateral and 
one central, which, projecting more or less, 
very greatly increases the deformity. Although 
a double hare-lip, with two divisions of the 
alveolar border, is seldom met with without 
some defect of the palatine organs, cases do 
occasionally occur. 

Congenital defects of the palate are some- 
times accompanied by more or less deformity of 
the sides of the alveolar arch and of the teeth. 
Sometimes the sides of the alveolar ridge are 
forced too far apart, and at other times they 
are too near to each other, while the teeth 
are too large or too small, with imperfectly 
developed roots, and generally of a soft text- 
ure. 

Thus it is seen that defects of the palate 
arising from malformation are as diversified 
as defects produced by disease. 

Functional Disturbances resulting from Defects 
of the Palatine Organs. — The principal effects 
resulting from the absence of a portion of the 
palatine organs are impairment of the func- 
tions of mastication, deglutition and speech. 
Distinct utterance is sometimes wholly de- 
stroyed by it, and mastication and deglutition 
are often so much embarrassed as to be per- 
formed only with difficulty. These effects are 
always in proportion to the extent of the sep- 
aration or deficiency of the parts. See Sta- 

PHYLOEEiPHY ; STAPHYLOPLASTY | OBTURA- 
TOR, Palatine; Artificial Palate axd 
Obturator, and Palate Plates. 

Palatine Organs, Diseases of. In common 
with other parts of the body, the palate some- 
times becomes the seat of various morbid phe- 
nomena; but the occurrence of disease here 



is generally the result of constitutional causes, 
such as certain depraved habits of the body. 
It is, perhaps, more frequently induced by 
secondary syphilis than any other cause, and 
when it is, its ravages are often very deplora- 
ble. It may, however, result from the im- 
moderate and protracted use of mercurial 
medicine, or a scorbutic, cancerous, scrofulous 
or rickety diathesis of the general system. 
Among the diseases liable to attack the palate 
are tumors, caries and necrosis of the bones, 
ulceration of the mucous membrane, and in- 
flammation, elongation and ulceration of the 
uvula. 

Tumors of the Palate. — Morbid growths ot 
the palate are analogous to those of other 
parts of the mouth. A description of their 
various peculiarities, therefore, is not deemed 
necessary. See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 
But with regard to the causes which are con- 
cerned in their production, there exists some 
diversity of opinion. They are supposed by 
some to be dependent upon a peculiar specific 
constitutional vice, as venereal, scorbutic, can- 
cerous, scrofulous, ecc, while others think 
they may occur in individuals in whom no 
such habit or vice exists. Local irritation, 
no doubt, is the immediate or exciting cause 
of the various morbid productions of the pal- 
ate ; but this, unless favored by some specific 
or peculiar constitutional tendency or cachec- 
tic habit of the body, would not be likely to 
give rise to them. Thus, while the former 
would seem to be the exciting cause, the char- 
acter assumed by the disease is evidently de- 
termined by the latter. 

Although tumors of the palate may some- 
times disappear spontaneously on the removal 
of the exciting cause, the proper curative in- 
dication consists in their entire extirpation. 
When they are attached by a small base, this 
may be easily effected with a pair of scissors 
properly curved at their points, or by means 
of a ligature. But when they are attached by 
a broad base, a curved bistoury is the most 
convenient instrument that can be employed, 
and sometimes it may be necessary to have 
two, — a right and a left, or one for each 
side. 

In the removal of tumors from the palate, 
as well as from other parts of the body, no por- 
tion should be left ; as, in this event, a repro- 
duction of the disease would be likely to occur, 
and more especially if it be of a malignant 
character. The operation should be performed, 



PAL 



443 



PAL 



too, before the tumor has acquired great size, 
or implicated in the diseased action the neigh- 
boring structures. 

Both before and after the operation, such 
general or constitutional treatment as may be 
indicated by the habit of body or vice under 
which the patient may be laboring, should be 
adopted. If of a scorbutic or scrofulous habit, 
or affected with a syphilitic disease, suitable 
remedies should be prescribed, and, when prac- 
ticable, such local irritants as may have acted 
as an exciting cause should be removed. 

Caries and Necrosis of the Bones of the Palate, 
and Ulceration of the Mucous Membrane. — The 
bones of the palate sometimes become the seat 
of caries and necrosis, causing ulceration of 
the subjacent soft parts, and the destruction of 
a greater or less portion of the structures 
which separate the cavities of the mouth and 
nose. Although these effects are of more fre- 
quent occurrence than tumors, they are less 
dangerous in their consequences. Commenc- 
ing with inflammation and suppuration of the 
periosteal tissues, caries and necrosis of the 
bones, accompanied by ulceration of the sub- 
jacent mucous membrane, soon supervenes, 
and, ultimately, exfoliation takes place when 
an opening of greater or less size, between the 
buccal and nasal cavities, is established. 

During the progress of the disease, fetid 
sanies is continually discharged, from one or 
more fistulous openings, into the mouth and 
sometimes the cavities of the nose, rendering 
the condition of the unhappy sufferer exceed- 
ingly loathsome and distressing. The progress 
of the disease is often slow, continuing, not in- 
frequently, for weeks, months, and, in some 
cases, even years, destroying all the pleasures 
of life, and rendering existence itself a burden. 

But ulceration of the mucous membrane 
often occurs while the superjacent bones are 
in a healthy condition, caused by inflammation 
and ulceration of the velum and uvula. But 
from whatever cause the ulceration may be 
produced, it may ultimately give rise to caries 
and necrosis of the bones. It is, however, 
more frequently an effect than a cause of caries 
of the osseous structures of these parts. 

In the treatment of caries of the bones of the 
palate, it is important to ascertain if the pa- 
tient be laboring under any constitutional vices 
which may have contributed to the disease, 
and the local irritants concerned in giving rise 
to it. If the inflammation from which it re- 
sulted was caused by mechanical irritation, the 



irritants should at once be removed. If de- 
cayed, dead, or loose teeth be suspected as 
having had any agency in its production, they 
should be immediately extracted ; but so long 
as any portions of decayed or necrosed bone 
remain, it is needless to say the ulcerations or 
fistulous openings in the soft parts cannot be 
healed. The dead bone, as soon as it has be- 
come sufficiently exfoliated, should be detached 
and removed, but in doing this it may be nec- 
essary to increase the size of the external 
opening. During the process of exfoliation, 
the affected parts should be syringed with 
diluted aromatic sulphuric acid, or a solution 
of permanganate of potash, and the mouth 
frequently gargled with astringent and deter- 
gent lotions, for the purpose of correcting the 
odor of the offensive matter which is continu- 
ally discharging. 

Suitable constitutional remedies should, at 
the same time, be prescribed. As in the case 
of tumors, if the patient be laboring under a 
scorbutic, scrofulous, or venereal diathesis of 
the general system, the constitutional indica- 
tions should be properly fulfilled. But before 
instituting any general treatment the physician 
should be well assured that his diagnosis is 
correct. A venereal vice is sometimes sus- 
pected when none exists. 

Inflammation and Ulceration of the Velum and 
Uvula. — The velum palati and uvula sometimes 
become the seat of inflammation, accompanied 
by pain, increased redness, difficult deglutition 
and articulation of speech. Most frequently it 
terminates in resolution, but sometimes in 
ulceration, and at other times in gangrene. 
Where resolution is the termination, it gradu- 
ally subsides, after having continued for a 
greater or less length of time. When by 
ulceration, one or more white or ash-colored 
spots appear upon the velum and uvula, after 
it has continued for a certain period ; and 
when by gangrene, the part, after having as- 
sumed a dark purple or almost black color, 
sloughs off. The last termination, fortunately, 
rarely happens. 

As a consequence of the inflammation, the 
uvula sometimes becomes tumefied and elon- 
gated ; at other times it becomes elongated 
when there is no apparent tumefaction. In the 
latter case, it is vulgarly termed " a falling of 
the palate." Most frequently, when it is elon- 
gated, its thickness is at the same time in- 
creased. There is then an increase of redness, 
but when there is elongation, without an in- 



PAL 



444 



PAL 



crease of size, resulting simply from relaxation 
of the part, its color, instead of being height- 
ened, is often diminished, presenting a whitish 
or semi-transparent appearance. This descrip- 
tion of elongation is termed serous tumefaction 
of the uvula. It is seldom accompanied by 
pain. "When the uvula becomes so much elon- 
gated as to rest upon the tongue, it causes irri- 
tation, difficult deglutition, oftentimes a sense 
of suffocation, the frequent expulsion of mucus 
from the throat, and sometimes a disagreeable 
cough. 

Ulcers of various kinds sometimes attack 
these parts, though they are less subject to 
them than are other parts of the mouth, the 
fauces or tonsils. Sometimes the ulcers are 
of a simple nature, at other times they are 
aphthous, scrofulous, scorbutic, venereal, or 
cancerous, according to the specific poison or 
diathesis which has given rise to them. When 
the ulcer is not dependent upon constitutional 
causes, it is termed a simple ulcer, and is noth- 
ing more than a granulating sore which se- 
cretes healthy purulent matter. 

Aphthous ulcers at first appear in the form 
of whitish or transparent vesicles, which break, 
and are ultimately transformed into ulcers, 
either surrounded by a slightly elevated edge 
of a reddish color, or spread and unite with 
each other. The former are termed discrete, 
and the latter confluent aphtha?. But ulcers of 
this kind generally appear in other parts of 
the mouth and fauces before they attack the 
velum and uvula of the palate. 

The velum and uvula are, perhaps, more 
subject to venereal than to any other kind of 
ulcers. The characteristics of these are. some- 
times, very similar to ulcers which result from 
some other specific constitutional vice, and 
their character can only be positively deter- 
mined by ascertaining all the circumstances con- 
nected with the history of the case. They are 
usually preceded by ulceration of the throat, 
dull heavy pain, especially at night, increased 
redness of the parts, swelling of the uvula, and 
difficult deglutition. They generally have a 
whitish, dirty gray, or ash-colored appearance, 
with slightly elevated and irregular margins, 
and secrete thin, ichorous matter, having a 
very fetid odor. The surrounding parts are 
preternaturally red, and sometimes present an 
almost purple appearance. At other times the 
ulcers appear in the form of aphthous specks, 
followed by sloughing of the surrounding parts, i 
Sometimes the ulcers attack the posterior side j 



[ of the velum and uvula first, where they com- 
mit extensive ravages before they appear an- 
: teriorly. From these parts they often extend 
\ to the vault of the palate, but more frequently 
when they appear here, the periosteal tissue 
and bones are diseased before ulceration shows 
itself in the mucous membrane. 

Ulcers of the velum and uvula are sometimes 
developed as a consequence of a protracted 
and immoderate use of mercury. When from 
this cause, they are preceded by a copperish 
: taste in the mouth ; increased flow and viscidity 
of the saliva; tumefaction aud increased sen- 
; sibility of the gums, looseness of the teeth ; a 
'. peculiarly disagreeable odor of the breath, 
general debility and emaciation, and some- 
times diarrh 02a. The gums, edges of the tongue, 
mucous membrane about the angles of the 
jaws, inner surface of the cheeks and throat, 
■ ulcerate before the velum and uvula are at- 
tacked. 

The velum and uvula are sometimes the 
seat of other bad-conditioned ulcers, such as 
j the cancerous, scrofulous, &c, not necessary to 
describe. 

Inflammation of the velum and uvula most 
frequently results from irregular exposure to 
cold and moisture, though it may sometimes 
1 be produced by local irritation, as mechanical 
injury, acidity of the gastric and buccal fluids. 
Ulceration of the parts may result from the 
same causes, but the character which the ulcer 
assumes is determined by the habit of body, 
or peculiar diathesis of the general system. 
Elongation of the uvula is caused either by 
inflammation and general enlargement, a re- 
laxation of the parts, or serous infiltration of 
its apex. 

For simple inflammation of the velum and 
uvula, unaccompanied by fever or other gen- 
eral constitutional effects, little more will be 
required than gargling the throat with an in- 
fusion of capsicum, sweetened with honey. 
When the inflammation is severe, and the ves- 
sels have the appearance of being distended, 
advantage may be derived from scarifying the 
parts, or the application of leeches. 

But when the uvula is so much elongated as 
to rest upon the tongue, and cause a sensation 
of suffocation or a troublesome cough, it does 
not yield to exciting and astringent gargles : 
in this case it may be advisable to remove a 
portion of it. 

For a simple ulcer of the velum or uvula, 
no other treatment will be required than to 



PAL 



445 



PAL 



gargle the throat occasionally with some gently 
stimulating and astringent lotion ; the one 
recommended for inflammation of these parts, 
may generally be employed with advantage. 

In the treatment of venereal or syphilitic 
ulcers of the velum and uvula, little advantage 
will be obtained from local remedies. They 
can only be cured by appropriate constitu- 
tional antisyphilitic treatment, such as is pre- 
scribed in works on general medicine and 
surgery. 

In cases of mercurial ulcers, it is desirable 
that two or three liquid evacuations from the 
bowels should be procured daily. For this 
purpose, sulphate of magnesia or sublimed 
sulphur should be administered night and 
morning. The mouth should, at the same 
time, be gargled six or eight times a day with 
some gently astringent lotion. A weak solu- 
tion of the sulphate of zinc, or alumina, 
sweetened with honey, may sometimes be ad- 
vantageously employed, but more benefit, per- 
haps, will be derived from the use of a solu- 
tion of the chloride of lime. When the pain 
is so severe as to prevent rest, opium should be 
prescribed. The diet of the patient, for the 
most part, should consist of farinaceous sub- 
stances, and after the ulcers have begun to 
heal, milk, light soups, &c, may be recom- 
mended. 

In the treatment of scirrhous and other ill- 
conditioned ulcers of the velum and uvula, 
dependent upon a cachetic habit of body, it is 
necessary that the constitutional indications 
should be properly fulfilled, and that the viti- 
ated action of the disease should be changed 
by the application of local irritants, such as 
caustics. The actual cautery has been found 
to be more efficient in changing the condition 
of ulcers of this sort, and exciting a healthy 
action than any other means which have been 
employed. 

For cancerous ulcers it has been found nec- 
essary to remove a greater or less portion of 
the velum and uvula, and even this operation 
has seldom proved successful, for the disease, 
after a greater or less length of time, has re- 
appeared in some of the neighboring parts. 

PalatPtis. Inflammation of the palate. 

Palatoglossus. Pertaining to the pal- 
ate and tongue. 

Pala'to-Pliarynge'us. A muscle oc- 
cupying the posterior, lateral half arches of 
the palate, extending from the soft palate be- 
hind, near the uvula, at its origin, and inserted 



into the pharynx, between the middle and 
lower constrictors, and into the thyroid cartil- 
age. Its use is to draw down the velum and 
raise the pharynx. 

Palator'rapliy. Palatum, palate, and 
pa</>?/, suture. The operation of uniting by suture 
the cleft palate ; synonymous with staphylor- 
raphy, which see. 

Palatoschisis. From palatum and oxi- 
$Vj, to split. Cleft or split palate. 

PalatostaphylPni. The azygos muscle. 

PaFatum. The palate or roof of the 
mouth, or forepart of the roof of the mouth. 

Palatum Du'rum. The hard palate. 

Palatum Fis'sum. Fissure of the palate. 

Palatum Nlol'le, or Ve'lum Pala'ti. The soft 
palate. The soft, movable, fleshy membrane 
attached to the posterior part of the palate, 
between the mouth and the pharynx. 

Palatum Pen'du/um. Velum pendulum pa- 
lati. 

Pale. Deficient in color ; white or whit- 
ish ; not of a ruddy color. 

Paleaceous, From palea, straw, chaff. 
Chaffy; covered with, or consisting of or re- 
sembling chaff. 

Pale / ness. Pallor. Want of freshness 
or ruddiness of color. Whiteness of complex- 
ion arising from diminution or alteration of 
the blood in the capillary vessels. It is some- 
times a sign of disease. 

Paliildrom'ia. From Tia2.iv, again, and 
dpnjioq, a course. In Pathology, a reflux of 
fluids from the exterior to the interior ; also, 
the return or growing worse of a disease. 

Palladium. Symbol Pd. Atomic weight, 
106.5. A metal resembling platinum in color 
and lustre, but harder. It occurs as a natural 
congener of platinum in its ores, and is also 
found in some specimens of gold and in some 
selenium ores. Its melting point is 1600° C, 
the same as that of pure iron. Before it ar- 
rives at the melting point it softens and may 
be welded. It is ductile and malleable, and 
has been used by some dentists as a base for 
artificial teeth and also as an ingredient in the 
form of amalgam filling. 

Palliative. Palliati / vus ; from pallio, to 
dissemble. In Medicine, anything which re- 
lieves a disease without curing it. 

Pal'lor. From palleo, to be pale. Pale- 
ness. 

Pallor Vir'ginum. Chlorosis. 

Palm. Palma, The inside of the hand. 

Palm 0/1. The produce of the palm called 



PAL 



446 



PAN 



Ehtis guincensis, and several other species. It 
is of a solid consistence and fragrant odor. 

Palma. The palm of the hand. Also, a 
palm-tree. 

Palma Christ/. The castor-oil plant. 

Pal 'mar. Palma' ris; from poZma, the 
palm of the hand. Belonging or relating to 
the palm of the hand. 

Pa/mar Aponeuro'sis. A strong expansion 
formed by the tendon of the palmaris brevis 
and the anterior annular ligament of the carpus, 
and covering the palm of the hand. 

Palmar Arches. Two arches formed in the 
palm of the hand, one by the radial artery; 
which is called the deep-seated, and the other by 
the ulnar artery, called the superficial palmar 
arch. 

Palnia'ris Bre'vis. A small flexor 
muscle of the hand, situated between the wrist 
and little finger. 

Pa/mar is Lon'gus. A small muscle of the 
forearm which arises from the inner condyle 
of the os humeri, and is inserted into the an- 
nular ligament of the carpus and palmar fascia, 

Palmaris Mag' n us. A muscle arising from 
the internal condyle of the humerus and is 
inserted into the second metacarpal bone. It 
bends the hand and forearm. 

PaFmate. Palma' 'tus. Shaped like a hand. 

PaFinistry. From palma, the palm of 
the hand. The pretended art of foretelling 
future events by the marks on the palms of 
the hands. 

PalmOS. Palmus. Palpitation of the 
heart. 

PaPmoscopy, or Palmos'copy. In- 
vestigation of the beating of the heart. Prog- 
nosis from the beating of the heart. 

PaPmula. A date ; also the flat, broad 
end of a rib. 

Palpation. From palper, to feel. The 
sense of touch. Also manual exploration of 
disease. 

PaPpebra. From palpitare, to palpitate, 
from its frequent motion. The eyelid. 

PaPpebral. Belonging or relating to 
the palpebra?. 

Palpebral Ar'teries. The arteries distributed 
to the eyelids. 

Palpebral Nerves. The nerves of the eye- 
lids. 

Palpebrals. The orbicularis palpe- 
brarum. 

Palpebrarum Ape'riens Ilec'tus. 
Levator palpebral superioris. 



Palpitation. Palpita f tio ; from palpito, 
to beat, leap or throb. Preternaturally strong 
or frequent pulsation of the heart. 

PaPpus. Palpitation of the heart. 

PaPsy. Paralysis ; which see. 

Palsy, Lead. Paralysis of the hands caused 
by lead poison. 

Palsy, Mercu'rial. Mercurial erethism. 

Pampiniform. Pamp'mifor'mu; from 
pampinus, a tendril, and forma, a likeness. In 
Anatomy, applied to the spermatic cord. 

Paniple'gia. Panplegia; from ~av, all, 
and rr/ .rjyo, to strike. Paralysis of the whole 
body. 

Pan. From -rrav, neuter of ~ac, all. A 
prefix denoting all, every one, everything. 

Panace / a. From ~av, all, and aneo/iai, 
to cure. A pretended universal remedy. 

Pana / da. Bread boiled in water to the 
consistence of pap. A bread poultice. 

Panaris. Paronychia. Whitlow. 

Pan'ary. Pertaining to bread. 

Panax Quinquefo'lium. Ginseng, a 
mild and agreeable stimulant. 

Pan'creas. From ~av, all, and upeac, 
flesh. A glandular organ situated in the epi- 
gastric region of the abdomen under the 
stomach. 

Pancreatalgia. Xeuralgia of the pan- 
creas. 

Pancreatemphrax'is. Obstruction of 
the pancreas. 

Pancreathelco'sis. Ulceration of the 
pancreas. 

Pancreatic. Pancrcat'icus. Belonging 
or relating to the pancreas. 

Pancreatic Duct. A small, white duct pass- 
ing through the pancreas to the duodenum, 
into which it discharges its contents. 

Pancreatic Juice. A fluid secreted by the 
pancreas, resembling the saliva, and conveyed 
by the pancreatic duct to the duodenum, to be 
mixed with the chyle. It converts starch into 
sugar, and has been supposed by Bernard to be 
the chief agent in the digestion of fats. 

Pancreatic Sarco'ma. A tunior occurring 
in the lymphatic glands and in the cellular 
substance of the pancreas. 

Pancreatieo-Duode'nal. A name 
applied to an artery and a vein distributed to 
both pancreas and duodenum. 

Panere'atin. The juice of the pancreas. 

PancreatPtis. Inflammation of the 
pancreas. 

Panereaton'CUS. From -aihpeac, and 



PAN 



447 



PAP 



oyKur, a tumor. A tumor or swelling of the 
pancreas. 

Pancreatorrha'gia, Hemorrhage from 
the pancreas. 

Pan'crene. The pancreas. 

PandalPtium. A whitlow. 

Paiicleill / ic. From nav, all, and define, 
people. An epidemic which attacks the whole 
population of a place. 

Pandiculation. Pandicula'tio ; from 
pandere, to stretch out. Stretching, such as oc- 
curs at the commencement of certain parox- 
ysms of fever. 

Panhidrosis. From nav, all, and idpu- 
otc, sweating. Sweating of the entire body. 

Panneuritis. A synonym of multiple 
neuritis. 

Paniv'orous. Paniv'orus ; from panis, 
bread, and voro, to devour. Bread-eating. Sub- 
sisting on bread. 

Pan / nicle. Diminutive of pannus, a web. 
Membrane. 

Pannic'ulus. From pannus, cloth. A 
term in Anatomy applied to adipose membrane, 
and to a disease of the eye. 

Pail'nus. A piece of cloth. In Surgery, 
a tent for a wound. In Pathology, pterygium. 
The term is sometimes also applied to an irreg- 
ular naevus or mark upon the skin. 

Pannus Hepaficus. Diffused ephelis fol- 
lowed by desquamation of the skin. 

Pannus Lenticula'ris. Ephelis. 

Pannus Vesicatorius. Blistering cloth. 

Pano'chia. Bubo. 

Panophthalmitis. From nav, all, and 
Ophthalmitis, inflammation of the eye. Inflam- 
mation of the whole eye. 

Pan'sy. The Viola tricolor, or garden violet. 

Pan'tagogue. That which expels all 
morbid humors. 

Pantamorphic. From nag and a/wpfta, 
shapeless, completely deformed. 

Pantanencepha / lia. From nav, all, 
and anencephalia, absence of brain. Entire ab- 
sence of brain. 

Pantatrophia. General atrophy. 

Panthod'ic. From nav, all, and odog, a 
way. A term applied in Pathology, by Dr. 
Marshall Hall, to nervous action proceeding in 
all directions from a single point. 

Panting". Dyspnoea; difficulty of breath- 
ing. 

Pantoph/agus. Pantop¥agom / from 
nav, all, and (pa/M, to eat. Omnivorous ; which 
see. 



Pannus. Corneal vascularization. 

Pap. A nipple; also soft food prepared 
for infants, with bread softened or boiled with 
water. 

Papa / ver. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Papaveraceaz. The poppy. 

Papaver Al' bum. Papaver somniferum. The 
white poppy. 

Papaver Ni'grum. The white poppy with 
black seeds. 

Papaver Officinalis. Papaver somniferum. 

Papaver Rhoe' as. Papaver erraticum. The red 
corn-poppy. 

Papaver Somniferum. The poppy from 
which opium is obtained. 

Papav / erin. A crystalline resin ob- 
tained from opium. 

PapiPla. From pappus, down. Any 
small conical eminence. The nipple of the 
breast. The term papillae is also applied to 
the fine terminations of a nerve, and to small 
prominent eminences on the surface of certain 
parts, as the skin and mucous membrane. 

Papillae Calycifor'ines. The lentic- 
ular papillae of the tongue. See Tongue. 

Papillae, Dentinal. The small conical emi- 
nences which arises from the corium, and 
which constitute the germs of the teeth in the 
earliest perceptible stage of their formation. 
See Teeth, Development of Pulps and 
Sacs of. 

Papillae Medulla' res. Small eminences on 
the medulla oblongata. 

Papilla* of the Kidney. The small projec- 
tions of the apices of the cones of the tubular 
substance of the kidney into the pelvis of this 
organ. 

Papillae of the Tongue. See Tongue. 

Papillary. Papilla'ris; papillo'sus. Of 
or belonging to the papillae, or to the nipple. 

Papillitis. From papilla, and itis. In- 
flammation of the papilla of the eye. 

Papillo'ma. A tumor arising on the skin 
from a morbid transformation of the papillae. 
A wart, for example. 

Papilloma of Gum. Prurient growth of the 
gum. See Gum, Prurient Growth of. 

Papillo / SUS. Papillary. 

Pappus. The hair on the middle of the 
chin. 

Pap / ula. Pap r ule. A pimple ; a small 
acuminated elevation of the cuticle, with an 
inflamed base, but containing no fluid, nor 
tending to suppuration. 

Pap'ulae. Pimples; the first order of 



PAP 



448 



PAR 



cutaneous diseases in Dr. "Willan's arrange- 
ment. 

Pap ulous. Pimpled. 

Papyra'ceoiiS. From -a~vpoc, paper. 
Of the consistency of paper. 

Par. A pair. 

Par Vagum. The eighth pair of nerves. 

Para-. liapa, near about. Used as a pre- 
fix, and signifying resemblance, diminution, 
or defect. 

Paraban'ic Acid. A crystalline acid 
obtained by the action of nitric upon uric acid. 
Its salts are readily converted into oxalates by 
the conjoint influence of heat and moisture. 
Oxalurea. 

Para-biTlia. Abnormal act of the voli- 
tion. 

Parabys'ma. Tiapafiru, to stuff. Tur- 
gescence of a part. 

Paracentesis. From TrapaKevreu, to 
pierce through. The operation of tapping in 
ascites and ovarian dropsy, for the evacuation 
of the water. 

Paracine'sis. Disease of the motor 
nerve, causing morbid movements of the volun- 
tary muscles. 

Paraenias'tic. Paracmast'icw ; from 
jrapaKfiafa, to decrease. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to a fever, the symptoms of which grad- 
ually decrease. 

Parac'nie. Decline. 

Par'acoe. Dullness of hearing. 

Parae'ope. A slight delirium, such as 
sometimes occurs in febrile diseases. 

Paracu'sis. From napa, wrong, and 
aiwvu, to hear. Confused or imperfect audi- 
tion ; depraved hearing. 
, Paracusis Ac'ris. Painfully acute hearing. 

Paracusis Imagina'ria, Hearing imaginary 
sounds. 

Paracusis Imperfecta. Deafness. 

Paracyaii'ogeii. A brown, amorphous, 
infusible, coal-like body, remaining after the 
preparation of cyanogen from cyanide of sil- 
ver. 

Paracye'siS. Extra-uterine foetation, or 
morbid pregnancy. 

Paracyiiau'clie* Inflammation of the 
external muscles of the larynx. Also, slight 
cynanche. 

Paraesthe'sia. From rrapa, and aiodqcic, 
sensation. Morbid or deranged sensation. 

Par'afliii or Par 'affine. A white fusi- 
ble, wax-like substance, crystallizing in scales, 
obtained from petroleum and from the distilla- 



tion of coal, wood, and wax. A compound of 
wax and paraffin is used in Dental Mechanism 
for taking impressions of the mouth, &c. 

Parageu'sis. From -apa, badly, and 
ye vo), gustum pro?bo. Depraved taste. 

Parag-lob'uliii. A native proteid of the 
globulin series obtained from blood-serum and 
the other fluids of the body. Called also. Se- 
rumglobulin, Fibroplastin, and Fibrinoplas- 
tin. 

Paraglos'sa. A swelling or prolapsus 
of the tongue. 

Paragonipho'sis. From -apa, by, near, 
and yopcpojoic, a nailing. In Obstetrics, wedging 
of the head of the child in the pelvis during 
parturition. 

Paralanip'sis. From -apa, by, near, 
and /.au-o, to shine. A shining spot on the 
cornea, a variety of albugo. 

ParaFdehyde. A modified form of alde- 
hyde. Hypnotic and diuretic. Dose, TTlxx to 

3 iJ ss - 
Paralgesia. From rrapa, and a-./.oc, 

pain. Absence of sensation or of pain. An- 
aesthesia. 

ParaPgia. Disagreeable cutaneous sen- 
sations, such as cold, burning, formication, etc. 

Par'allel. Having the same direction, 
and equally distant from each other in all their 
course. 

ParallePogram. Any quadrilateral 
figure whose opposite sides are parallel. 

Paral'rsis. From -ana'/.vo), to relax. 
Palsy. A loss or diminution of the power of 
voluntary motion in one or more parts of the 
body. Four species of paralysis are enumer- 
ated by Dr. Cullen: 1. Paralysis partialis, or 
partial palsy ; 2. Paralysis hemiplegia, or palsy 
affecting one side of the body longitudinally : 
3. Paralysis paraplegia, or palsy of one-half 
of the body taken transversely ; 4. Paralysis ven- 
enata, when produced by the sedative effects of 
poison. 

Paralysis Ag'itans. Shaking palsy. 

Paralysis, Bell's. Palsy of the face, arising 
from a lesion of the portio dura oi the seventh 
pair of nerves. 

Paralysis Rachial'gia. Colica pictonum. 

Paralysis Spinalis. Paraplegia. 

Paralyt' ic. Tending to or affected with 
paralysis. 

Paralytic Stroke. A sudden attack of par- 
alysis. 

Paramagnetic. A term denoting the 
ordinary form of magnetism. 



PAH 



449 



PAR 



Paramenia. From irapa, badly, and 
fiqr, the menses. Disordered menstruation. 

Paramenia. The inner part of the thigh. 

Parametritis. See Metritis. 

Paramor'phia. From irapa, wrong, and 
juopQq, form. Abnormality of form. In Path- 
ology, a morbid structure ; also organic disease ; 
and applied in Materia Medica to thebaine, 
a crystalline base existing in opium. 

Paramor'phine. See Thebaine. 

Paramyosinogen. One of the pro- 
teids of muscle-plasma. 

Paranephritis. From irapa, by, near, 
and vebpt-H;, inflammation of the kidney. In- 
flammation of the renal capsules. 

Parapli / ia. Abnormal tactile sense. 

Paraphimosis. From irapa, about, and 
tfi/uoG), to bridle. Contraction of the prepuce 
behind the corona, in such a way as to prevent 
its return over the glans penis. 

Parapho / nia. From irapa, wrong, and 
<j>a)vq, sound. Change of voice ; impaired ar- 
ticulation of sounds. 

Parapho'ra. Slight delirium. 

Paraphrene / sis. Delirium; also par- 
aphrenias. 

Paraphrenias. From irapa, near, and 
<ppeveg f the diaphragm. Diaphragmatitis. 

Paraphro'nia. Delirium. 

Paraph/ thaline. A substance which 
accompanies naphthaline in coal-tar. 

Paraplas'ma. Abnormal growth or 
form ; also protoplasm. The liquid interpilar 
portions of the cell. 

Paraplegia. Paralysis of the half of 
the body, either upper or lower, usually the 
lower. 

Parapleuritis. Pleurodynia. 

Parap / oplexy. Parapoplex' 'ia ; from 
irapa, diminution, and airo^etjca, apoplexy. 
False or slight apoplexy. 

Parap / sis. From irapa, defective, and 
airropai, to touch. A vitiated or impaired 
sense of touch. 

Pararrhyth/mus. From irapa, wrong, 
and pv&p.oc, rhythm. An epithet applied in 
Pathology to the pulse when the rhythm is not 
suited to the age and constitution of the indi- 
vidual. 

Parathrem/a. A partial luxation. 

Parasceu'e. In Surgery, apparatus; 
preparation. 

Paras / chides. In Pathological Surgery, 
fragments or splinters of a fractured bone. 

Par'asite. Parasi'tus; from irapa, near, 
29 



and aiTor, corn, food. A vegetable or animal 
that lives upon or infests the body. 

Parasit / ic. Parasiticus ; from irapaotroc, 
a parasite. A term applied to animals which 
live in or on the bodies of other animals, as 
worms, polypi, &c. ; also, to vegetables that 
derive their nourishment from the body. 

Paraspa / dia. From irapa, near, and 
GKaa, to draw. An opening of the urethra at 
the side of the penis. 

Paras / phag , is. From irapa, near, and 
vtyayr], the throat. The part of the neck con- 
tiguous to the clavicles. 

Paras'tates. From irapiar^pn, to stand 
near. Situated near together. Formerly ap- 
p'ied to the epididymis, to the prostate gland, 
and to the commencement of the vas de- 
ferens. 

ParastatPtis. Inflammation of the epi- 
didymis. 

Parastrem / ma. From TrapaoTpe<pu, to 
distort or pervert. Convulsive distortion of 
the face or mouth. 

Parasynan / che. Cynanche parotidsea, 
or mumps. 

Parasystole. Tlapa, amiss, and ovcTolr), 
a contracting. An unusual interval between 
the pulsations, or between the systole and dias- 
tole of the heart and arteries. 

Parath/enar. From irapa, near, and 
tievap, the sole of the foot. Applied by Win- 
slow to a portion of the abductor of the little 
toe, and to the flexor brevis of the same. The 
first he called parathenar major, and the other 
parathenar minor. 

Paratroph/ia. Parat'rophy ; from irapa f 
and Tpo<br], nourishment. Misnutrition ; im- 
perfect nutrition. 

Parecta / ma. Parec'tasis. From irapa, 
beyond, £k, out of, and recvo), to stretch. Pre- 
ternatural dilatation or extension of a part. 

Pareg"Or / ic. Paregor' 'icus ; from irapa- 
yapeu, to mitigate. Opii Tinct. Camphorata. 
An anodyne. 

Paregoric Elix'ir. A camphorated aromatic 
tincture of opium. See Tinctura Opii Cam- 
phorata. 

ParePa. Ilapeia. The cheek. 

Pareira Brava. A plant, native of South 
America and the West Indies, having a sweet- 
ish, slightly rough and bitter taste. It is 
recommended in nephritic and calculous affec- 
tions. Dose, gr. xx to £j. See Cissampelos 
Pareira. 

Par enceph 'alls. The cerebellum. 



PAR 



450 



PAR 



" Parenchyma. From irapeyxvu, to suf- 
fuse. The texture of grandular organs, as 
that of the liver, kidney, &c, and the spongy 
tissue which connects parts together. 

Parenchymatous. Inflammation of 
the substance of an organ. 

Pare'sis. A slight paralysis. This affec- 
tion has been relieved by the extraction of dis- 
eased teeth. 

Par'ia Nervo'ram. Pairs of nerves. 
Applied to the cranial or encephalic nerves. 

Paries, plural Pari'etes. The sides 
or walls of any cavity or organ are called its 
parietes. 

Pari/etal. Parieta'lis ; from paries, a 
wall. A name given to two of the bones of 
the cranium. 

Par/eta/ Bones. Two flat cpiadrangular 
bones, concave below and convex above, form- 
ing the sides and upper part of the cranium. 

Parietes. The plural of paries, a wall. 
Applied to parts which form inclosures. See 
Paries. 

Paristlie / niia. From irapa, and ic&fioc, 
the throat. The parts forming the fauces ; also, 
inflammation of the fauces. 

Paristlimiot/omus. Name of an in- 
strument formerly used for scarifying the tonsils. 

ParisthmPtis. Inflammation of the 
fauces ; cynanche, or angina. 

Paris White. Prepared chalk. 

Parodoil'tides. From rrapa, near, and 
odovg , a tooth. Parulis ; tumors of the gums. 
See Jaws, Morbid Growths of. 

Parodyn'ia. Morbid parturition ; diffi- 
cult labor. 

Parody nia Perversa. Unnatural presenta- 
tion. 

Paromphaloce'le. From napa, near, 
ou(f>a?Lor, the umbilicus, and nrfKi], rupture. 
Hernia near the navel. 

Paronir'ia. From irapa, near, and ovec- 
pov, a dream. Disturbed dreaming and sleep. 

Paronychia. From -apa, near, and 
ovvi; , the nail. A whitlow, or felon, of the rin- 
ger. An abscess in the fingers. 

Parop'sis. From irapa, badly, and oipic, 
sight. A generic term employed by Dr. Good, 
for disorders of the vision. 

Paropsis llluso'ria. False sight ; perverted 
vision. 

Paropsis Lateralis. Lateral vision; skew- 
sigh tedn ess. 

Parora'sis. From rrapa and opacj, to see. 
Weak or depraved vision. 



Parorchid'mm. From ~apa, near, and 
°9X L ^i g en - °PX L ^°^j a testicle. Malposition of 
one or both testicles. 

Paror / chido-Enteroce / le. Sauvages 
has given this name to intestinal hernia with 
displacement of the testicle. 

Paros / illis. Paros'mia. Perverted smell. 

Parosmia. Defective or imperfect ossifi- 
cation. 

Parostia Flex' Ms. Softening of the bones. 

Parostia Frag' Ms. Brittleness of the bones. 

Parosto / sis. From rrapa and ocreov, 
bone. The abnormal production of bone out- 
side of the periosteum or in the surrounding 
connective tissue. 

Parotide'us. The parotid gland. 

Parot / id Fascia. A portion of the 
deep cervical fascia which closely encases the 
parotid gland. 

Parotid Gland. Gland' ula parotide' a; paro- 
tic. The largest of the salivary glands, situ- 
ated near the ear. It is of an irregular form, 
and fills all that space between the ramus of 
the inferior maxilla and the mastoid process 
of the temporal bone, and as deep back as, and 
even behind, the styloid process of the same 
bone. Its extent of surface is from the zygoma 
above, the angle of the lower jaw below, and 
from the mastoid process, and meatus extern us 
behind, to the masseter muscle in front, over- 
lapping its posterior portion. 

This gland is one of the conglomerate order, 
and consists of numerous small granular bodies 
connected together by cellular tissue, each of 
which may be considered a small gland in 
miniature, as each is supplied with an artery, 
veins, and secretory duct. 

The gland thus formed presents on its ex- 
ternal surface a pale, flat, and somewhat con- 
vex appearance. 

It is covered by a dense strong fascia exten- 
ding from the neck, attached to the meatus 
externus of the ear, and sends countless 
processes into every part of the gland, separa- 
ting its lobules, and conducting the vessels 
through its substance. 

The use of this gland is to secrete or sepa 
rate from the blood the greater part of the 
saliva furnished to the mouth. As the pa- 
rotid is, however, on the outside, and at some 
little distance from the mouth, it is furnished 
with a duct to convey its fluid iuto this cavity. 
The duct is called the duct of Stem, or the 
parotid duct. 

It is formed of the excretorv ducts of all the 



PAR 



451 



PAS 



granules composing this gland, which success- 
ively uniting together, at last form one com- 
mon duct. 

The duct of Steno commences at the ante- 
rior part of the gland, and passes over the 
masseter muscle, on a line drawn from the 
lobe of the ear to the middle part of the upper 
lip, then passes through a quantity of soft adi- 
pose matter, and finally enters the mouth 
by passing through the buccinator muscle and 
mucous membrane opposite the second molar 
of the upper jaw. 

Parotldon'cus. From wapang, the pa- 
rotid, and oynoc, a tumor. Tumefaction of 
the parotid gland. 

Paro'tis. Ilapwig, The parotid gland ; 
also., inflammatory swelling of the parenchyma 
of the parotid gland, or of the parts which 
surround it. Two varieties of parotis are rec- 
ognized by French pathologists, viz., idio- 
pathic, as in cynanche parotidaza, and sympto- 
matic, which is frequently developed in the 
progress of typhus and other acute diseases. 

ParotPtis. From parotis, the parotid 
gland, and itis, inflammation. Cynanche paro- 
tidea, or mumps. Inflammation of the pa- 
rotid gland. 

Parovarium. From Trapa, near, and 
ioapiov, the ovary. Kobelt has given this 
name to a body very analogous in structure to 
the epididymis, situated in the broad ligament? 
between the ovary and Fallopian tube. 

Par'oxysm. Paroxysmus ; from -Kapo^vvu, 
to irritate. The occurrence at regular inter- 
vals of an obvious increase in the symptoms of 
a disease. Also, a periodical attack, or fit of a 
disease, as in intermittent fevers, neuralgia, 
&c. 

Paroxys'inal. Applied in Pathology to 
diseases attended with paroxysms. 

Parr Crown. An artificial crown of 
porcelain for which a plain plate tooth may 
be used, in the insertion of which the natural 
root is prepared capped, and banded without 
a post or pin, the same as for a gold collar 
crown. The root is capped independently of 
the crown, which can be removed without dis- 
turbing the cap on the root. The cap on the 
root is secured with oxyphosphate, and the 
post of the canal and the cap on the crown 
with gutta percha. 

Parr's Flux. A finely pulverized vitri- 
fied preparation of borax, which can be con- 
veniently kept in the form of a saturated solu- 
tion which is applied with a brush or stick, or 



is combined with wax ; in the melting out of 
which, when the heat is applied, the flux is 
carried into the interstices. Used in fine 
soldering, such as for crown or bridge-work. 

Parotide. Diminutive of pars, a part. 
An atom ; a corpuscle ; the minutest part in- 
to which a body can be divided. 

Parting*. In Chemistry, the separating 
of gold and silver from one another. There 
are two methods of parting, the dry and the 
humid. The former is accomplished by fusing 
the alloy of the two metals with sulphur or a 
sulphide, which forms sulphide of silver, but 
does not act upon gold. The latter is accom- 
plished by dissolving out the silver with nitric 
or sulphuric acid, or when that metal is in small 
quantity, as in gold coin, by dissolving the 
gold in aqua regia, the silver being left be- 
hind as chloride. 

Parturient. Bringing forth, or about 
to bring forth ; pertaining to the lying-in state. 

Parturifacient. In Obstetrics, that 
which promotes or causes parturition. 

ParturPtion. The expulsion of the 
foetus and its appendages from the uterus. 

Parous. From pario, to bring forth. 
| Parturition. 

Paru'lis. From -rapa, near, and ovaov, 
! the gum. Inflammation, swelling, or abscess 
| in the gum. See Alveolar Abscess. 

Paru 7 ria. From -apa, defectively, and 
ovpeu, to pass urine. A morbid secretion or 
discharge of urine. 

Par-Yagum. See Pxeumog-astmc. 

Pas'sa. A whitlow. See Paronychia. 

Pas'sio. In 2Iedicine, a disease or affec- 
tion. 

Passio Hysterica-, Hysteria. 

Passio Hi f aca. Ileac passion. 

Pas'sion. Pas'sio ; from potior, to suffer. 
In Pathology, an emotion of the mind, as de- 
sire, hope, fear, joy, grief, anger, love, hatred, 
&c. 

Passive. Passi'vus. A term applied to 
disease, in which there is no apparent reac- 
tion, or which seems to be dependent on a 
diminution of the vital energy ; the opposite 
of active. 

Passive Motion. Motion of the limbs 
made by the surgeon and not by the patient. 

Pas / ta. A lozenge. 

Paste. A soft compound medicine. In 
Dental Surgery, a term applied to a number of 
preparations employed in a soft state for filling 
teeth. 



PAS 



452 



PEC 



Paste, Mineral. See Amalgam. 

Pastirium. Pastil'lus; from pasta, a 
lozenge. A pastil, or compound medicine, 
composed of sugar and mucilage, with essential 
oil, or some other ingredient. 

Patcliou'li. See Pogostemon Pat- 
chouli. 

PatelTa. Diminutive of patina, a dish. 
The knee-pan. A small, flat bone situated at 
the forepart of the knee-joint. 

Pa the 'ma. Emotion ; morbid affection ; 
disease. 

Patliet/ic. Pathet'icus ; from Tra-Bog, aa 
affection. Pertaining to the passions. 

Pathetic Nerves. The fourth pair of nerves. 

Pathogenic. Pathogenetic, Disease- 
producing. 

Pathogeny, Paihoge'nid ; from Tra&og, 
a disease, and yevecic, generation. That part 
of pathology which relates to the origin and 
development of disease. 

Pathognomonic. Pathognomon'icus ; 
from -rradoc, a disease, and ytvoxTKu, to know. 
Applied to the signs which characterize a dis- 
ease. 

Pathograph'ic. Pathograph'icua. Per- 
taining to pathography. 

Pathog'raphy. Pathograph'ia ; from 
fratfof, disease, and ypafa, to describe. A de- 
scription of disease. 

Pathological. Patholog'ims. Pertain- 
ing to pathology, as Pathological Anatomy. 

Pathological Anat'omy. The anatomy of dis- 
eased structures. 

Pathologist. A writer on pathology, 
or one versed in the science of disease. 

PathoPogy. Pathologia; from ira&oc, a 
disease, and Aoyoc, a discourse. That branch 
of medical science which treats of the nature 
of disease. It is divided into general and special. 
The former regards diseases in general, and the 
latter, individual diseases. 

PathoFysis. From:ra#oc, and ?lvu, to dis- 
solve. The dissolution of tissues by the influ- 
ences of disease. 

Pathonia / nia. A morbid perversion 
of the natural feelings, habits, disposition, and 
affections. 

Pa'thos. An affection ; a disease. 

Pa'tient. A sick person under the care 
of a physician. The term is sometimes ap- 
plied to a sick person abstractly. Also a person 
receiving the professional services of a dentist. 

Pa'tor Galium. The cavities of the 



Patulous. From pateo r to be open. 
Open or expanded. 

Pavement Epithelium. See Epi- 
thelium. 

Pa'vor. Anxiety j fear; dread; alarm. 
Pb. Symbol for Lead. 
Pd. Symbol for Palladium. 
Pearl. A small, calcareous concretion, of 
a bright silvery-white color, found in the shell 
of the Avicula Margaritifera. 

Pearl A&h, The potash of commerce. 
Pear! Barley. Common barley divested of 
its cuticle. 

Pearl-White. A white powder precipitated 
from the nitrate of bismuth by a solution of 
muriate of soda ; flake white. 
Peched/ion. The perineum, 
Pech/yagra. From irexvc, the elbow, 
and aypc, a seizure. Gout in the elbow. 
Pe'chys, The elbow. 
Pec 7 ten. Yrompecto, to comb. A comb, 
or crest. The vascular membrane, duplicated 
with parallel folds like the teeth of a comb, 
situated in the posterior and external part of 
the cavity of the eye of birds, termed nmrsup- 
ium. Also, the pubes. 

Pectilia'lis. From pecten, the pubes. A 
long, flat muscle extending from the pubes to 
a little beloAv the lesser trochanter of the os 
fern oris. 

Pectinate. Peethia'tus ; from pecten, a 
comb. Comb-like; applied to the fascicular 
texture observed in the right auricle of the 
heart. 

Peetin'eus, or Pectin'ealr See Pec- 
tin alis. 

Pec'toral. Peciora'lis ; from pestm, the 
breast. Belonging or relating to the breast. 

Pectoral Moss. Common name of Lichen 
pulmonarius. 

Pectora'lis Major. A broad, thick 
muscle situated on the anterior part of the 
thorax, and in front of the axilla. It arises 
from the sternal part of the clavicle, all the 
edge of the sternum, extending as far down as 
the cartilage of the sixth rib, except the first 
and last, and is inserted into the anterior mar- 
gin of the bicipital groove of the humerus. 

Pectoralis Mi' nor. A small muscle occupy- 
ing the anterior aud upper part of the chest. 
It arises from the upper margin and external 
surface of the third, fourth, and fifth ribs, near 
their cartilages, and is inserted into the inner 
and upper border of the coracoid process of the 
scapula near its extremity. 



PEC 



453 



PEL 



PectoriPoqny. Pedoril'oquism. From 
pectus, the breast, and loquor, to speak. Speech 
coming r as it were, from the chest. A morbid 
phenomenon, consisting in the direct issue of 
the voice, distinctly articulated, from the point 
of the chest on which the ear or stethoscope is 
placed, indicating the existence of ulcerated 
cavities in the surface of the lungs. 
Pectus. The breast. 
Pede'sis. Pulsation. 
PediaPgia. Neuralgic affection in the 
foot. 

Pedicula'tion. A term applied ia Pa- 
thology to a morbid condition of the body in 
which lice are bred on the skin. 

Pedie'wlus.. The louse. A genus of 
parasitic insects. Three species infest the hu- 
man body ; namely, the body louse, ; the head 
louse., and the pubic or crab lause*. 

Ped/i<3US- The extensor bre vis digitorum 
pedis. 

Pedlform. From pes, a foot, and forma, 
form. Shaped like a foot 

Pedilu'vilim. From pedes, the feet, and 
lavo, to wash. A foot-bath. 

Pe'dioiL. The sole of the foot, 
Pe'dora- The sorties of the eyes, ears, 
and ieet. 

Pedun'ele. Peduneu'lws; from pes, the 
foot. In Anatomy, a slender process or pro- 
longation of medullary snbstance which con- 
nects parts. 

Peduncle &f a Dental Sac. See Gubernacu- 
liUM Dextis. 

Pedun'cles of the Brain. The crura 
cerebri. 

Peduncles of the Cerebellum. Crura pos- 
teriora medulla? oblongata 

Peduncles of the Medu/la Obtonga'tcL The 
corpora restiformia. 

PePican. In Dental Surgery, an instru- 
ment employed by the older dentists for the 
extraction of teeth, and although illy calcu- 
lated for the purpose, it is still used in the 
north of Europe. It consists of a handle, made 
of wood, ivory, iron, or steel, flattened on two 
sides, with a blunt, rounded, and serrated ex- 
tremity, to serve as a fulcrum. The other end, 
intended to be received in the hand, is round 
or oval. To the middle a long hook is screwed 
bearing some resemblance to the beak of a 
pelican, and hence the name which the instru- 
ment has received. This hook passes in front 
of the fulcrum extremity of the handle suffi- 
ciently to admit the tooth to be extracted be- 



tween them. As with the key instrument, 
several hooks, varying in size, are required. 
An engraving of this instrument is given by 
Faucliard and several other French authors. 

PelkVma. From Trevor, livid, black. An 
ecchymosis of a livid color. 

Pelio y sis. Purpura hemorrhagica. See 
Purpura. 

PePlagra* From pellis, skin, and ay pa, 
a seizure. Pellagra. Elepliantia'' sis Ital / ica, 
A species Of scaly erysipelas in the hands, 
which sometimes extends to the feet and face, 
A disease beginning by a shining red spot on 
the head or body. 

PePlet. Made by rolling pieces of gold 
or tin foil between thumb and fingers, and 
used for filling teeth. 

PePlicle. Pellicula; from pellk, the 
skin. The delicate membrane which lines the 
shell of an egg, or invests the seed of plants. 
In Medicine, a delicate membranous produc- 
tion; a thin skin. Also, the film which some- 
times forms on the surface of urine. 

Pel "lis- The cutis or skin. 

Pel/is Summa. The epidermis. 

PePlitory. The name of several plants 
of different genera. 

Peilitery, Bas'tard. Achillea Ptarmica. A 
plant said to possess sialagogue properties. 
The powder of the root and leaves is sternuta- 
tory. 

Pel I i tor y of Spain. Antliemis pyrethrum, 
French chamomile. See Pyrethrum. 

PelllPcid. Per, through, and lu/ceo, to 
shine. Translucent, or semi-transparent. 

Pelo'pium. One of the metals discov- 
ered in the minerals called Tantalites. 

PePtate. From peita, a shield. Shield- 
shaped. 

PeFtiform. From petia, a shield. Like 
a shield. 

PePvic. Pel'vicus* Belonging or relat- 
ing to the pelvis. 

Pelvic Aponeurosis. A tendinous expansion 
attached to the brim of the pelvis. 

Pelvimeter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the dimensions of the female pelvis. 

Pelviot'omy. Pelvis, a basin, and re/uvj, 
to cut. Section of the bones of the pelvis. 

Pelvl Trochanteric. That which re- 
lates to the pelvis and greater trochanter. 

PePvis. From irveTioc, a basin. An ir- 
regular, bony cavity, of the eonoidal shape, 
formed by the two ossa innominata, the os 
sacrum, and os coccygis, open above and below, 



PEL 



454 



PEP 



and containing the rectum and urinary 
bladder, and the internal organs of genera- 
tion. 

Pelvis Au'ris. The cochlea of the ear. 

Pelvis Cerebri. The infundibulum of the 
brain. 

Pelvis of the Kidney. A membranous cavity 
situated in the posterior part of the fissure of 
the kidney, between the principal branches of 
the renal artery and vein, and at the superior 
part of the ureter, with which it is continuous. 

Pem'phigaiS. From Tre^cwf, a bubble. 
A cutaneous disease, consisting of vesicles filled 
with a transparent, pellucid fluid scattered 
over the body. The vesicles, after some days' 
duration, break and terminate in a scab, though 
frequently they ulcerate. 

Pem'phix. A bubble or vesicle. 

PenciFliform. Having the form or 
shape of a pencil. 

Pendulous. Pendant; hanging down. 

Penetrating". Penetrans; from pene- 
trare, to pierce or enter into. Applied to med- 
icines which are supposed to pass through the 
pores of the skin, and stimulate. Also, to 
wounds which penetrate any of the large cav- 
ities. 

PeniciFlns. Penicillium ; diminutive of 
peniculum, a brush. In Surgery ; a tent or 
pledget. In Anatomy, the secreting extremi- 
ties of the vena porta? are called penicilli. 

Pe'nis. A tail ; from pendente, to hang 
down. Mem'brun virile. An erectile cylin- 
drical organ, belonging exclusively to the male 
sex, situated before and beneath the symphysis 
pubis. It consists of two principal parts, the 
Cor 'pus Cavemo'swm, or Cor'pora Cavemo'sa, 
and the Cor'pus Spongio'sum, also called the 
spongy body of the urethra, because it sur- 
rounds the urethra. 

Penis Cerebri. The pineal gland. 

Penis Mulie'bris. The clitoris. 

Pen / niform. PennVformis ; from penna, 
a pen, &nd forma, form. Having the form of a 
pen or feather ; applied in Anatomy to muscles 
having fleshy fibres inserted on each side of a 
middle tendon, like the feathers of a pen. 

Pennyroyal. The popular name of 
the Mentha pulegium; also, Hedeoma pide- 
giodes. 

Pennyroyal, Hart's. Mentha cervina. 

Pen / tag'On. From ■nrevre, five, and yovia, 
angle. A plane figure having five angles and 
five sides. 

Pentaphar'macon. From newe, five, 



and <bapua,Kov, remedy. Any medicine consist- 
ing of five ingredients. 

Peoto'mia. Amputation of the penis. 

Pepan'sis. Concoction. 

Pep'per. A plant of the genus Piper, and 
its fruit. 

Pepper, Black. The berries of the Piper ni- 
grum. 

Pepper, Cayenne. The fruit of the Capsicum 
annuum. 

Pepper, Jamaica. Allspice; pimento; the 
fruit of the Myrtus pimenta. 

Peppermint. The popular name of 
Mentha piperita. It is a grateful, aromatic 
stimulant, allays nausea, relieves spasmodic 
pains of stomach and bowels, expels flatus, and 
covers the taste and prevents the nau- 
seating or griping effects of other medicines. 
The oil is more frequently used in the form 
of essence of peppermint, prepared by dis- 
solving two fluid ounces of the oil in a pint of 
alcohol. 

Pep / sin. Pep / sine. Pep / sina ; from -rveTrrco, 
to digest. Is the active, digestive principle of 
the gastric juice, and is prepared in a variety 
of ways from the stomachs of calves, sheep and 
pigs. The medicinal preparation is a nitro- 
genized, light, amorphous, grayish-white or 
fawn-colored powder, soluble in water and al- 
cohol, and of a peculiar, faint odor and a bit- 
ter, nauseous taste. When quite pure it should 
be both tasteless and inodorous. Taken inter- 
nally it increases the appetite and allays irri- 
tability of the stomach. It is administered in 
dyspepsia, gastralgia, obstinate vomiting and 
infantile diarrhoea. In Dental Practice, it is 
employed in the treatment of putrid pulps of 
teeth as an antiseptic and deodorizer. It is 
also recommended for an application to par- 
tially decomposed dentine which is allowed to 
remain immediately over a pulp, and which it 
is not advisable to remove. It is made into a 
paste with 2 per cent, of hydrochloric acid 
and distilled water. This dressing has also 
been employed to devitalize dental pulps by a 
slow action. 

Pep'tic. Pep'ticus. Digestive. 

Pep'tones. Compounds formed by the 
gastric juice out of the protein elements of the 
food in the stomach. They are more soluble 
than the original protein compounds. 

Peptones, Beef. A nitrogenous food com- 
pound composed of beef, milk and gluten from 
wheat. 

Peptonized. Ingested with or contain- 



PER 



455 



PER 



ing pepsin, either naturally or artificially, to 
promote digestion. 

Per. A Latin preposition used as a prefix 
to denote excess. 

Peracute'. Peracu'tus. Very sharp, 
very severe. Applied in Pathology to diseases 
which are very severe or attended with much 
inflammation. 

Perception. Percep'tio. The act of 
receiving the knowledge of external impres- 
sions made on the organs of sense. 

Per'chlorate. A combination of per- 
chloric acid and a base. 

Perehlorat/ed E'tlier. Obtained 
either by combining directly chlorine with 
olefiant gas, or by causing certain chlorides to 
react upon that gas. 

Per clilo' ride of For'myle. Chloro- 
form. 

Perchloride of Iron. See Iron. 

PercUVsion. From per and claudo, to 
shut up. A condition resulting from periphe- 
ral lesion of an organ. 

Percolation. Percola'tio; from perco- 
late, to strain through. In Pharmacy the act 
of straining or filtering. 

Percola'tor. A pharmaceutical instru- 
ment used for filtering or straining. 

PercilS'sion. From percutere, to strike. 
The act of striking one body against another. 
In disease of the chest it is used as a means of 
diagnosis, and also sometimes in diseases of 
the teeth. 

Peren / ilfal. Peren f nis; from per and 
annus, a year. 

Per'forans. From perforate, to bore 
through. A term applied in Anatomy to or- 
gans which pass through openings in other 
organs. 

Perforates Casse'rii Ner'vus. The external 
cutaneous nerve. 

Perforans Profundus. Flexor longus digi- 
torum pedis profundus perforans. 

Perforans Vul'go Profundus. Flexor or pro- 
fundus perforans. 

Perforation. Perjora f tio; from per- 
forare, to pierce. An opening in the continu- 
ity of the parietes of a hollow organ. 

Perforator. In Obstetrics, an instru- 
ment used for perforating the skull. 

Perfora'tus. Applied to muscles or 
tendons which have, an opening through 
their fibres for other parts to pass through 
them. 

Perfrica / tion. Inunction or rubbing in 



through pores of the skin any unctuous or oily 
substance. 

Per' fume. The volatile effluvium from 
any substance which affects agreeably the or- 
gans of smelling. 

Pergame'neouS. From pcrgamena, 
parchment. Having the texture of parch- 
ment. 

Peri-. A prefix, from Kept, around, on 
all sides, signifying envelopiug, round about, 
as the dental periosteum, &c. 

Periayresis. From irepr., about, and 
aipso, to take away. A circular incision about 
a tumor. 

Periblast. From rcepi, and filacroc, a 
germ. The envelope surrounding the cell 
nucleus. 

Peribro'sis. From nept, around, and 
ftpuoKo, to eat. Ulceration of the corners of 
the eyelids. 

Pericardiac. Relating to the pericar- 
dium. 

Pericarditis. From Trepwapdiov, the 
pericardium, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the pericardium. 

Pericar'diiim. From nep;, about, anij 
napdia, the heart. The membranous sac which 
envelops the heart. 

Pericemental'g'ia. From Trepi, around, 
cementwm,, and alyoc, pain. Pain in the alveo- 
lo-dental periosteum or peridental membrane. 
Pericementitis. From nepi, around, 
cementum, and itis, inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the peridental membrane in the apical 
space ; periodontitis following the death of the 
pulp. Circumscribed hypercementosis includes 
cases where the deposit or hypertrophy is con- 
fined to a limited area, generally small in ex- 
tent. The diffused variety includes cases where 
the deposit involves a great portion of the root 
of the tooth. 

The symptoms of acute periodontitis or peri- 
cementitis, which has its origin in the apical 
space, usually begin with a dull pain, which is 
referred to the affected tooth. Pressure at first 
affords some relief, but, as the inflammation 
increases pressure soon causes extreme pain. 
The swelling of the tissues in the apical space 
causes a slight elevation of the tooth in its 
cavity, and brings the force of occlusion oh 
the affected tooth, the result of which is ex- 
treme suffering. The mucous membrane over 
the affected root then presents signs of inflam- 
mation by becoming a deeper red, and pressure 
on it causes pain. The gum is liable to pre- 



PER 



456 



PER 



Sent a purplish hue, and the pain beeomes 
continuous and throbbing. Within twenty- 
four hours, or. in some cases, after several days. 
pus forms in the apical space, and a case of j 
acute alveolar abscess is developed. 

Chronic periodontitis presents all the char- 
acters of the acute variety, but in a moditied 
form. The affected tooth is sore, but the de- 
gree of soreness varies, sometimes being con- 
siderable, and at other times occasioning an- 
noyance only. In some cases there is consid- 
erable congestion of the gum. and other cases 
may show no visible signs. There is generally, 
however, sensitiveness to pressure over the 
affected root, but in such cases there may be 
no sensitiveness to thermal changes. The 
cause of both forms of pericementitis is some 
irritation of the tissues of the apical space. 

Pericementitis, Phagedenic. A specific in- 
fectious inflammation, having its beginning at 
the gingival or gum margin, and accompanied 
with destruction of the peridental membrane 
and alveolar walls. 

Pericementitis, Traumatic. Inflammation of 
the peridental membrane resulting from in- 
juries. 

Pericemen'timi, From Kept, around, 
and cemtntum. The dental periosteum or peri- 
dental membrane. 

Perichondrium. From Kept, about, 
and xovdpnc, a cartilage. The fibrous mem- 
brane which covers the non-articular cartilages 

Pericla'sis. From Kept, around, and 
jc/.ocj, to break. A compound fracture. 

Pericne'lllia. From Kept, around, and 
kvtjut], the leg. The parts surrounding the 
tibia ; the tibia itself. 

Periera 'nium. 
Kpmttov, the cranium. 
team of the cranium. 

Peridental. From Kept, around, and 
dens, a tooth. Perios'teum den'tium. A term 
applied in Dental Anatomy to the peridental 
membrane — the investing membrane of the 
roots of the teeth, a thin membrane which serves 
to unite them with their alveolar cavities. 

Peridental Membrane. The membranous 
covering of the roots of the teeth, which unites 
them to their alveolar cavities. It differs in 
both structure and functions from the perios- 
teum of bone, although it has commonly been 
designated the dental periosteum. The fibres of 
the peridental membrane radiate from above 
downward to the end of the root, and outward 
towards the walls of the alveolar cavity, and 



From Kept, around, and 
The external perios- 



permit of a slight motion. On the apex of 
the root and near to the neck of the tooth, the 
course of the fibres is different. In the apical 
space the fibres radiate from the apex to the 
root of the alveolar wall in various directions, 
but approaching a fan-like radiation. At the 
neck of the tooth the fibres form a thick mass 
immediately over the rim of the alveolar cav- 
ity, where they merge into the periosteum cov- 
ering the outer surface of the alveolar process, 
which forms what has been called the dental 
ligamerrf. 

The vessels supplying this membrane with 
blood enter the apical space, and there divide 
into a number of branches, one of which 
enters the apical foramen of the root of the 
tooth, while the others are distributed to the 
structure of the peridental membrane. At the 
rim or margin of the alveolus the union of 
the arteries of the peridental membrane and 
gum form a rich plexus, known as the gingival 
plana, so that this membrane receives its sup- 
ply of blood from two sources, and in the condi- 
tion known as alveolar abscess, when the vessels 
in the apical space are destroyed, a supply of 
blood is still furnished to the membrane by 
the vessels from the gums. The nerve supply 
is also famished from two sources, which cor- 
respond with those of the blood supply. The 
peridental membrane is the organ of touch of 
the tooth, while the pulp of the tooth conveys 
painful sensations alone, such as are, under 
normal conditions, caused by thermal changes. 
The peridental membrane is subject to various 
diseases, such as periodontitis, or pericemen- 
titis inflammation\ alveolar abscess i suppura- 
tion\ and which follow the death of the 
dental pulp, and begin in the apical space. 
Its physical function is to give stability to the 
teeth in their alveolar cavities, and to protect 
them from shock, or sudden and forcible oc- 
clusion. 

Perideil'teiini. From Kept, around, 
and dens, a tooth. The periosteum ; this term 
has also been applied to Xasmyth's membrane, 
cuticida dentin and external layer of cement um 
on the roots. 

Per ides 'niilim. From Kept, around, 
and decwc, ligament. The delicate areolar 
investment of a ligament. 

Peridia stole. The almost impercepti- 
ble period or interval which succeeds the di- 
astole of the heart. 

Peridid'ymus. From r« - . around, and 
Sidvuoc. twins. The serous coat of the testes. 



PER 



457 



PER 



Periglot'tis. The epiglottic gland. 

Perig'ranlie. The linece transversa of 
the rectis abdominis muscle. 

Perim'eter. The line which bounds 
any plane figure. 

Perimysium. The cellular membrane 
that covers a muscle or its fasciculi. 

Perineocele. Hernia in the perineum. 

Perinae'us Transver'sus. Thetrans- 
versus perinaei muscle. 

Perineal. Belonging or relating to the 
perineum. 

Perinea/ Artery. A branch of the internal 
pudic distributed to the perineum. 

Perinea/ Nerve. A branch of the internal 
pudic nerve distributed upon the perineum 
and scrotum in the male, and upon the perine- 
um and vulva in the female. 

Perine'um, or Perineum. The space 
between the anus and genital organs. 

Perineu'rum. From irepi, around, and 
vevpov, a nerve. The neurilemma. 

Perinyc'tides. From rrepi, and vv%, night. 
An epithet applied in Pathology to a cutaneous 
eruption which appears at night and disap- 
pears during the day. 

Pe / riod. Periodus; from rrepi, about, and 
080c, way. A stated time ; the time of the 
exacerbation and remission, or of the parox- 
ysm and intermission of a disease. The differ- 
ent phases of a disease are called periods, as 
the invasion, augmentation, height, decline and 
termination. 

Periotl/ic Acid. An acid consisting of 
iodine and oxygen. 

Periodical Diseases. Diseases the 
paroxysms of which, as those of intermittent 
fever and certain cerebral and neuralgic affec- 
tions, occur at stated intervals. 

Periodicity. The tendency of certain 
physiological and pathological phenomena to 
occur after longer or shorter intervals. 

PeriodoPogy. From irepiodog, a course 
or circuit, or the act of going round, and Ao- J 
yoc, a discourse. The doctrine of periodicity 
in health and disease. 

Periodontitis. From irepi, about, 
ofiovc, a tooth, and itis, inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of the peridental membrane, the lining 
membrane of the cavity of a tooth. (See 
Pericementitis.) 

Periods, Monthly. The menstrual 
periods. 

Periodyn'ia. From nepi, around, and 
oSw?/, pain. An acute, circumscribed pain. 



I Periorbita. From nepi, around, and 
orbita, the orbit. The periosteum of the orbit. 

PeriorbPtis. Inflammation of the peri- 
osteum of the orbit. 

Periosteum. Perios'teon; from Kepi, 
around, and oareuv, a bone. A white fibrous 
membrane which surrounds all the bones of 
the body, except the crowns of the teeth. The 
external surface is united to the neighboring 
parts by areolar tissue. Its internal surface 
covers the bone, and accurately follows its de- 
pressions. It is joined to the bones by small 
fibrous prolongations ; and by a great number 
of vessels which penetrate their substance. 
This membrane unites the bones to the neigh- 
boring parts, and assists in their growth. The 
periosteum consists of two layers, an outer one 
composed of one or more lamellae of dense 
white fibrous tissues, the direction of the fibres 
being parallel to the surface of the bone, and 
among which is a number of fine yellow elastic 
fibres, and also cellular elements in the lymph 
spaces formed by the apposition of the bundles 
of white fibrous structure. 

In the external or fibrous layer, the blood- 
vessels and lymph-vessels ramify and form net- 
works. The inner layer of the periosteum con- 
sists of very loose fibrous tissue, in the meshes 
of which are many cells similar to osteoblasts 
existing upon the trabecule of spongy bone ; 
among these are many elements which possess 
characters similar to those of lymph-corpuscles. 
This inner layer is very vascular, the blood- 
vessels passing among the cells occupying the 
meshes. Beneath the periosteum there is a 
bony network covering the surface of the bone, 
in the meshes of which are numerous cells, 
which are contiguous with those which fill the 
interfibrillar spaces of the inner layer. At 
different points sharp curved spiculae of bone 
penetrate the inner layer of the periosteum. 
The periosteum is found, under mucous mem- 
branes — submucous tissue — under serous mem- 
branes, and about the blood-vessels it forms a 
continuous sheath or investment, and thus fur- 
nishes support and protection. It also invests 
nerves — neurilemma, — gives to each muscle a 
distinct sheath — myolemma — and passing in be- 
tween the muscular fibres surrounds each one — 
sarcolemma, — and connects them with their 
tendons or with the periosteum. It also in- 
vests the glands, holding their lobes in position, 
and following the ducts into the substance of 
the gland, invests each lobule, and within this 
substance the blood-vessels of the gland ramify. 



PEP 



45? 



PER 



It supports the peritoneum and pleura, invests 
the brain — dura mater, arachnoid meml : — 
and becomes the investment for its function- 
ing celU — neuroglia. 

In the form of fascia it binds down the mus- 
cles and holds them in position, it invests the 
bones — periosteum — and attaches the teeth to 
their alveolar cavities — peridental membrane. 
It also forms the tendons which connect the 
muscles with the bones, and the ligaments 
which hold the bones together. It also invests 
the eve — sclerotica. 

Periosteum Den'tium. The periosteum or 
peridental membrane (see Perhmbntai Mem- 
BRAJNE of the teeth. 

P e r i o> t i 'tis. Inflammation of the peri- 
osteum. 

Per ostitis, Den'tal. Inflammation of the 
investing membrane of the roots of the teeth. 
Systemic and local treatment are necessary, — 
the first to remove or counteract the predispo- 
sition, and abate the determination of blood to 
the part, by allaying the excitement and in- 
ducing an equal circulation : and the second to 
relieve the congestion by counter-irritation or 
by depletion from the gum opposite the seat of 
the affection. Cantharidal collodion, tincture 
of iodine and tincture of aconite root, equal 
parts, creasote. creasote and iodine, continual 
application of cold, ic, are some of the agents 
employed in the local treatment. 

Periosteophyte. A morbid 
formation upon or from the periosteum. 

Periostoma. Any morbid 
h on or about a bone, 

A tumor of the perios- 



Periosto >i> 

teum. 
Peripheral 

or circumference. 
Peripherie, 
Periph ery. 

: f 



Relating to the periphery 



Bee Pzp.rpsxEAi. 
Prom -toi. around, and 
ear. The circumference of a circle, 
the outside of the body, or any other object. 
Periphimo sis. Paraphim - 
Peripleumo ilia. Peripneumonia. 
Perip lysis. P f.u'cium. An en 
discharge. 

Peripneumonia. From -ep', around, 

- mjiav, the lung. Inflammation of the 

riety of bronchitis . 

Perip ye ma. From -so-;, about, and -ra;'. 

Suppuration around an organ. This 

frequently occurs around a tooth ; a collection 

of pus. 

Perirrhxe'a. From ~tpt, about, and pew, 



to flow. An afflux or determination of fluids to- 
an organ. Also, emu 

Per'isperm. From -epi, and c-epua, 
albumen between the investing 
membrane and the embryos of some seeds. 

Perisphal'sis. From ~eoi, about, and 
GoaX/M. to move. Circumduction : a motion 
given to a luxated bone for the purpose of re- 
ducing it. 

Peristal 'tie. P fin; -.-:.- 

:o contract. The vermicular motion of 

the intestines, by which they contract and 

force the chyle downward to the mouths of 

the lacteals and the faeces to the anus, 

Peristapli yline. Pertaining to the 
uvula. 

Peristaphylo-Pharyng e us. The 
upper | art : the palato-pharvngeus muscle. 

Periste rium. Verbena officinalis; 
which see. 

Perister'na. From ~epc, about, and 
r-5.: ."/•.. the sternum. The lateral portions of 
the thorax. 

Peris tole. From ~cji. around, and 
to contract, to close. The peristaltic 
motion of the intestines. 

Peristoma. P-; - lie around, 

- ' w, a mouth. The margin or circum- 
ference of a mouth, or a mouth-like opening. 

Peristro 'ma. From ~i . .. around, and 
GTpuvvvuu to spread. The inner or mucous 
coat of the intes: i 

Perisystole. From wepi, about, and 
--.---" : ntraction. The pause or interval 

i the contraction and dilitation of the 
heart. 

Perito me. Bee Pe: 

Perit ome. Circumcision. 

Peritone am. Periionceum. 
around, and n :h. The serous 

membrane which surrounds all the abdominal 
viscera, and lines the cavity of the abdomen. 

Peritoni tis. Inflammation of the peri- 
toneum. 

Peritonitis Typhohce'mic. Puerperal fever. 

Perityphti ti>. From ~ . around, and 
typhlitis, inflammation of the caecum. Inflam- 
mation of the cellular tissue which surrounds 
the caecum. 

Perlate Acid. The acidulous phosphate 
of soda. 

Permanent Teeth. The teeth of 
second dentition. See Teeth. 

Permanent White. Sulphate of baryta fused 
into an opaque white enamel. This is used as 






PER 



459 



PER 



a pigment and iu the manufacture of porce- 
lain ware. 
Permanganate of Potash. See 

POTASS^E PERMANGANAS. 

Permangan'ic Acid. Manganesic 
acid. 

Perme / al>le. Permeability. Permea- 
biVitas; from permeo, to pass through. Ap- 
plied to membranous and cellular tissues which 
permit gases and fluids to pass through them. 

Permeable. Pervious ; possessing per- 
meability. 

Pernicious Fever. A congestive in- 
termittent. 

Pernio. A chilblain. 

Pernio Simplex. A chilblain in which the 
skin is unbroken. 

Pernio Exculcera'tus. A chilblain accom- 
panied with ulceration. 

Peromelia. From x-epoc, wanting, and 
peloc, a limb. Congenital want of a limb. 

Peroiie. Perone'um; from irepovrj, a 
brooch. The fibula ; so called because it re- 
sembles the pin of a brooch. 

Perone / al. Peronce'us ; from trepovr), 
the fibula. Belonging or relating to the fibula. 

Peroneal Artery. The fibular artery. 

Peroneal Muscles. These are three in num- 
ber : 1. The peroneus brevis ; 2. The per oneus 
longus ; 3. The peroneus tertius. 

Peroneal Nerve. The external popliteal 
nerve. 

Peroneals . A term applied in Anatomy 
to organs attached to or that occupy the region 
of the fibula. 

Peroneus B re' vis. A muscle situated be- 
neath the peroneus longus. 

Peroneus Lon'gus. A long, thick muscle 
situated at the outer part of the leg. 

Peroneus Ter'tius. A muscle situated at 
the anterior, outer, and inferior part of the leg. 

Pero / sis. From nripoc, wanting. Ab- 
normal or defective formation. 

Perosplanch'nica. From nripoc, want- 
ing, and GTv?iayx vnv , a viscus. Congenital 
misconstruction, or want of a portion of the 
viscera. 

Perox / ide. Peroxydum. In Chemistry, 
the combination of a simple body with the 
largest portion of oxygen it is capable of ab- 
sorbing ; the highest degree of oxidation, or 
the greatest proportion in which oxygen can 
saturate any tetrad base. 

Peroxide of Hydrogen. Hydrogen Peroxide. 
Hydrogen Dioxide. Formula: H 2 2 . It is 



obtained by rubbing up peroxide of barium 
with distilled water, to which is added distilled 
water acidulated with hydrochloric acid in a 
freezing mixture. Topically it acts by im- 
parting oxygen to diseased tissues, and thus 
destroying them. In dental practice it is em- 
ployed for alveolar abscesses, alveolar pyor- 
rhoea, ulcerations of mucous membrane, can- 
crum oris, fungous growths, bleaching dis- 
colored teeth, &c. It is a powerful antiseptic 
and germicide. Dose, t ^ss.-ij, when inter- 
nally administered in diphtheria, &c. 

Perperacu / tllS. A term applied in 
Pathology to extremely acute or to very violent 
and rapid diseases. 

Perplica'tioil. Perplica'tio ; from per, 
through, and plico, to fold. A term applied in 
Surgery to a method of tying an artery, which 
consists in making a small incision through 
the side of it near the bleeding orifice and 
drawing the open extremity, with a pair of 
suitable forceps, backward through the open- 
ing made in the side of the vessel, thus form- 
ing a sort of knob. 

Perry Crown. An artificial crown at- 
tached to the natural root of a tooth, and to 
which is soldered a collar with a cap fitted on it. 
The porcelain crown is similar to the How- 
land Crown, and the pin or pivot is secured in 
the root-canal, its end projecting into the con- 
cavity in the base of the crown, which is ce- 
mented to the cap through which the pin 
passes with oxyphosphate cement. 

Persis'tens Ferris. An intermittent 
fever, the paroxysms of which recur at con- 
stant and stated periods. 

Persistent. Persis'tens. Permanent, 
lasting. Mr. Thomas Bell applies this term 
to three of the membranes of the teeth : 1. 
The internal periosteum ; 2. The investing 
periosteum of the root; and 3. The perios- 
teum of the alveolus. The other membranes 
of the teeth, which are the two lamellae of the 
sac, he regards as deciduous. 

Persistent Dental Capsule. Nasmyth's mem- 
brane, enamel cuticle ; which see. 

Perspiration. Perspirat' io ; from per, 
through, and spirare, to breathe, exhale. The 
insensible transpiration of the fluids of the 
body continually carried on at the surface of 
the skin. When this fluid is condensed into 
sensible moisture, it is called sweat. Also, the 
matter perspired. 

PersnPpliate. Per sulphas. The sul- 
phate of a peroxide. 



PER 



460 



PET 



Persulphate of Iron. See Iron. 

Perturba/tioil. From perturbo, to dis- 
turb. Disturbance of the natural course of a 
disease by the employment of very active 
therapeutic agents. 

PertllS / siS. From per, much, and tussis, 
cough. The whooping-cough ; which see. 

Peruvian Balsam. A resinous sub- 
stance of a fragrant odor, obtained from the 
Myroxylon Peru iferum. 

Peruvian Bark. The bark of several spe- 
cies of Cinchona, trees of Peru. Tonic, anti- 
periodic, stomachic and astringent. Dose of 
powder, £j to ^iij; of extract, gr. iij to x. 
Different alkaloids are contained in this bark, 
the most important being Quinina, which is a 
well-known tonic and antiperiodic. Powdered 
Peruvian bark forms one of the ingredients of 
a number of dentifrices. 

Perver'sion. Perver'sio ; from per, and 
vertere, to turn. A term applied in Pathology 
to a morbid change. Also, to a diseased state 
of the humors. 

Pervigilium. From per, much, and 
vigilo, to watch- Want of sleep; watching; 
sleepiness. 

Pes. Uovg. The foot. In Comparative 
Anatomy, the inferior extremity of the pelvic 
limb of man and birds, and of the thoracic 
and pelvic limbs of four-footed Mammifera, 
Reptiles and Amphibia, consisting, in the hu- 
man subject, of the tarsus, metatarsus and 
toes. In Botany, the portion of stem by which 
certain fungi are attached to the earth. 

Pes Alexandra nus. The Spanish chamo- 
mile, or pellitory of Spain. 

Pes Anseri'nus. The radiated branches of 
the portio dura on the side of the face. 

Pes Columbi'nus. Geranium rotundifolium. 

Pes Equi'nus. Club-foot. 

Pes Hippocam'pi. The tuberculated ex- 
tremity of the hippocampus major, so called 
from its fancied resemblance to the foot of 
some animal. 

Pes / Sai*y. Pessarium; from neooog, a 
small stone. An instrument made of wood, 
ivory or caoutchouc, and introduced into the 
vagina to sustain the uterus in cases of pro- 
lapsus of this organ. 

PeS / SUlllS. A pessary. 

Pest/ileiice. Pestilen'tia; from pestis, 
plague. The plague ; any epidemic, conta- 
gious or infectious disease of a fatal char- 
acter. 

Pes / tis. From perdo, to destroy. The 



plague; a malignant and contagious typhoid 
fever. 

Pes'tle. PistiVlum ; pilum. An instru- 
ment made of wood, glass, iron or porcelain, 
for beating and pulverizing substances in a 
mortar. 

Petaloi / des. Pet'aloid. Resembling a 
petal; applied to urine which has a flaky 
substance resembling leaves floating in it. 

Pete / cliia. Petic'ula. A term applied 
in Pathology to a small spot upon the skin, of a 
reddish-purple color, resembling a flea-bite, and 
occurring in the progress of malignant fevers. 

Pete'cliise Sine Febre. Purpura sim- 
plex, or petechial scurvy. 

Pete / cliial. Affected with or resembling 
petechia?. 

Petechial Scurvy. Scorbutus. 

Peti'na. The sole of the foot. 

Pet/inine. A highly refracting, pun- 
gent liquid, obtained during the destructive 
distillation of animal substance. 

Petrifaction. Petrifying, or convert- 
ing into stone. 

Petrola'tum. Petroleum Ointment. 
Vaselin. A basis for ointments and a valuable 
emollient. 

Petroleum. Petrelaz'um; from ire-pa, 
a rock, and oleum, oil. Literally, rock oil. A 
reddish-brown, liquid, inflammable, bitumin- 
ous substance, exuding from the earth, of a 
fetid odor, and acrid, bitter taste : insoluble in 
water and alcohol; combines with fixed and 
essential oils and sulphur, and is partly solu- 
ble in ether. It is also obtained by boring 
wells. It is a hydro-carbon. Paraffin, kero- 
sene and the numerous naphthaline hydro- 
carbons are the product of the distillation of 
petroleum. 

Petroleum Barbaden'se. Barbadoes tar; a 
black, opaque, inflammable liquid, of about 
the consistence of molasses, having a strong 
odor and bituminous taste. 

Petroleum, New York. Sen'eca Oil. Used 
externally in the same cases as the Petroleum 
Rubrum. 

Petroleum Ru'brum. A species of naphtha 
found at Gabian, France. It has been used as 
an excitant expectorant, and for tape-worm 
combined with assafoetida It is used exter- 
nally in chronic rheumatism, affections of the 
skin and joints, paralysis, as a disinfectant, 
&c. Dose, 3ss to gj. 

Pet/roline. The commercial name of 
hydrocarbons derived from petroleum. 



PET 



461 



TEA 



Petro-Occip'ital. Belonging to the 
petrous portion of the temporal and to the 
occipital bone. 

Petro-Pharyngce' us. The constrictor pha- 
ryngis superior. 

Petro-Salpin' go-Pharyngce' us. The levator 
palati mollis. 

Petro-Sa/pingo-Staphyli / nus. The levator 
palati. 

Petro-Sphenoi'dal Suture. A small suture 
between the anterior edge of the petrous por- 
tion of the temporal bone and the posterior 
edge of the sphenoid. 

Petro'sum, Os. From nerpa, a rock. 
The petrous, one of the portions of the tem- 
poral bone, is so called from its great hard- 
ness. 

Pe / tl'OUS. Petro'sus; from irerpoc, stone. 
Resembling stone; having the hardness of 
stone. 

Petrous Gang/ion. The petrosal ganglion. 
A ganglion of the glosso-pharyngeal nerve, 
formed soon after it escapes from the jugular 
fossa. 

Petrous S/'nuses. Petrosal sinuses. Two 
of the venous sinuses of the dura mater con- 
nected with the petrous portion of the tem- 
poral bone. 

Pe / tum. Nicotiana tabacum. 

Petuntze / . Petuntse. A Chinese name 
for finely ground, undecomposed feldspar, 
used with kaolin in the manufacture of por- 
celain. 

Pew'ter. An alloy of lead and tin, 
sometimes containing a little copper and anti- 
mony. 

Peyer's Glands. Pey'eri gland'vlce. 
The small clusters of glands or follicles beneath 
the villous coat of the intestines. They are 
clustered together, and have a honeycomb ap- 
pearance. They are most numerous in the 
lower portion of the ileum, and are concerned 
in the function of lymphosia. 

Pe / za. From ne^a, the foot ; also the as- 
tragalus ; the ankle. 

Pha'cia. Qaiaa. A lentil seed. Lentigo, 
or freckles. 

Phaci / tis. From (panoc, a lens, and itis, 
inflammation. Inflammation of the crystal- 
line lens. 

Phacocys'ta. $ai<oc, a lentil, kvctlc, a 
bag. The capsule of the crystalline lens. 

PhacohymenPtis. From <panoc, a lens, 
vfivv, a membrane, and itis, inflammation. In- 
flammation of the capsule of the crystalline lens. 



Phacomala'cia. Softening of the crys- 
talline lens. 

Phac / opis. From <panoc, lens, and kokic, 
a knife. A lenticular-shaped knife. 

Phacoplas'ina. A cataplasm, or poul- 
tice of lentils ; also of linseed-oil. 

Phacop'sis. Freckled. 

Phagedena. From <payu, to eat. An 
obstinate, rapidly-spreading ulcer. 

Phagedcena Gangrenosa. Hospital gan- 
grene. 

Phagedena. From yayeiv, to eat away. 
Eroding; gangrenous. The extension of an 
ulcer, with the formation of sloughs. 

Phagedena, Gangrenosa. Hospital gan- 
grene. 

Phagedenic. In Surgical Pathology, a 
corroding and rapidly-spreading ulcer ; in Ma- 
teria Medica, an escharotic. 

Phagedenic Pericementitis. Destructive in- 
flammation of the peridental membrane, fol- 
lowed by absorption of the walls of the alveo- 
lus. 

Phag'ocyte. Cells of the organism hav- 
ing the property of absorbing and digesting 
microbes. 

Plialacro / sis. Baldness. 

Phalanges. The plural of Phalanx; 
which see. 

Phalango / sis. An affection of the eye- 
lids in which the lashes are arranged in two 
rows. 

PhaFanx. From QalayZ, a row of sol- 
diers. In Anatomy, the small bones of the 
fingers and toes are called phalanges, because 
they are arranged alongside of each other like 
a phalanx. 

PhallaPgia. From <j>a?iXog, membrum 
virile, and aXyng } pain. Pain in the penis. 

PhallPtis. Inflammation of the penis. 

Phallocarcino / nia. From <balAos, the 
male organ, and napnivioua, cancer. Cancer of 
the penis. 

Phallon'cus. From <paAlog, and oynoc, a 
tumor. A morbid swelling of the penis. 

PhaPlus. The penis. 

Phantas / ma. Phan'tasm ; from <pavTa£u, 
to make appear. In Pathology, a morbid phe- 
nomenon, resulting from lesion of the brain or 
optic nerve, consisting in the perception of 
imaginary objects. 

Phar'macal. Pertaining to pharmacy. 

Pharmaceutic. Pharmaceu'ticiis ; from 
<pap/LiaK.ov } a medicine. Pertaining to phar- 
macy. 



PHA 



462 



PHA 



Pharmaeoehym'ia. From fap/taxav, 

a medicine, and \';,usia, chemistry. Pharma- 
ceutical chemistry. 

Pharmacodynamics. From pap- 
■ medicine, and dvvauic, power. That 
branch of pharmacology which treats of the 
effects and uses of medicines, and also of poi- 
sons. 

Pharmacog nosy. Pkarmaoogmt/sia. 
From oapuasov, a medicine, ytvooiiu, to know. 
That part of pharmacy which treats of simple 
medicines. 

Pharinae'olite. A term applied in 
Mineralogy to the native arseniate of lime. 

Pliarmacorogy. Pharmacology ia; from 
(papuaKov, a medicine, and /.^oc, a discourse. 
A treatise on, or the doctrine of. medicinal 
agents. Materia Medica. 

Pilar 'macon. A medicine; a drug; a 
poison. 

Pharmacopoeia. From 6apuamv^ a 
medicine, and -oeiu, to make. Literally, the 
art of preparing medicines. A code or book 
containing a collection of medicinal form- 
ulae, with a description of the process for the 
preparation of each. A dispensatory. 



Phar 'niacy. Pkarmaci' 



from 6ap- 



fiOKov } a medicine. The art of selecting, pre- 
serving, and preparing therapeutical agents. 

Pharinax'is. Pharmacy. 

Pharna'eeum. A genus of plants of 
the order OoarophyUaeeae. 

Pharnaceum Linea're. A South African 
plant, supposed to be useful in pulmonary af- 
fections. 

Pharyngeal. Pharynge'm ; from c ip i :. 
the pharynx. Pertaining to or implicating 
the pharynx. 

Pharyngeal Ar'teries. These are two in 
number, the superior and inferior. The superior 
is a branch of the internal maxillary, and sends 
a branch through the pteygo-palatine foramen 
to supply the arch of the palate and contiguous 
parts. The inferior is a branch of the external 
carotid, and sends off several branches, in its 
course upward toward the basis of the cranium, 
to the pharynx and contiguous deep-seated 
parts. 

Pharyngeal Nerve. This nerve is a branch 
of the pneumogastric, and is distributed to the 
pharynx. It communicates with the glosso- 
pharyngeal, divides into a number of branches, 
which unite with branches of other nerves, 
forming a network of filaments which consti- 
tute the pharyngeal plexus. 



Pliaryngeth'ron. The pharynx, or fau- 
ces. 

Pharyngis'mus. Spasm of the mus- 
cles of the pharynx. 

Pharyngi'tis. Inflammation of the phar- 
ynx. 

Pharyngitis, Catarrhal. Catarrhal inflam- 
mation of the pharynx, which may be either 
acute or chronic. 

Pharyngi'tis, Diphtherit'ic. Diphtheritic in- 
flammation of the pharynx, or inflammation 
accompanied by the formation of false mem- 
branes. 

Pharyngitis, Folfic'u/ar. Inflammation and 
enlargement of the follicles of the pharynx, 
extending sometimes to the larynx. 

Pharyngocele. From fapvy§ t the 
pharynx, and vf/.r h a tumor. A morbid en- 
largement of the upper part of the gullet. 

Phar yngo-Glos sal. Pertaining to 
the pharynx and tongue. 

Pharvng-Og-'raphv. Phanfn.gogra'plda ; 
from oaov} 5. the larynx, and ypafty a descrip- 
tion. An anatomical description of the phar- 
ynx. 

Pharyngopal 'atine. Pertaining to the 
pharynx and velum palati. 

Pharyngoplegia. From 
pharynx, and -/.^ccc, to strike. Paralysis of 
the pharynx. 

Pharyngorrhagia. Hemorrhage from 
the pharynx. 

Pharyngospasnius. Spasm of the 
pharynx. 

Pharyngostaphyli'nns. The palato- 
pharyngeus muscle. 

PharyngotO'me. Pharyngoto'mus ; from 
. . the pharynx, and repvtt, to cut. An 
instrument for scarifying the tonsils. 

Pharyngot'omy. Pharyngotorn'ia. The 
operation of cutting into the pharynx. Also, 
of scarifying the tonsils. 

Pharynx. The musculo-membranous 
sac at the back part of the mouth, which ter- 
minates in the oesophagus. It is invested with 
a strong fascia, which serves to connect it to 
the basilar process of the occipital, and the 
petrous portions of the temporal bones. There 
are seven foramina which open into it : namely, 
the two posterior nares, the two Eustachian 
tubes, the mouth, larynx, and oesophagus, 

Phat'nion. Phatra / 'um. fcarvww. The 
socket of a tooth. 

Phatuorrha'gia. From oa-Koi, an 
alveolus, and pwvut, to break forth. Hem- 



PHE 



463 



PHL 



orrhage from the socket of a tooth. See Hem- 
orrhage AFTER THE EXTRACTION OF TEETH. 

Phena'cetiiie. An antipyretic anal- 
gesic. Its great insolubility renders it non- 
toxic. Given in capsules, grs. vii or viii ss. 
once or twice a day, as a remedy for neuralgia. 

Pheiiig'nms. From fount;, red. A 
cutaneous disease characterized by redness of 
the skin, without fever. 

Phe'nol Soclique. Pkenate of soda. An 
antiseptic, haemostatic, and disinfectant. Used 
as an astringent and styptic application to 
check excessive bleeding after extraction of 
teeth, and to prevent subsequent soreness of 
the gums. It is made by neutralizing phenic 
acid with soda, and is manufactured directly 
from wood, peat, and coal-tars. 

Plieiiom'enon. From (paivopat, to ap- 
pear. A remarkable and unusual appearance. 
In Medicine, any appreciable change in an 
organ or function. The phenomena of a dis- 
ease are its symptoms. 

PheiiO-resor'cin. A mixture contain- 
ing carbolic acid 67, resorcin 33 per cent. 

Plie'liyl. The hypothetical radical of 
phenol or carbolic acid. Formula, C 12 H 5 . 

Phenyl Salicyl. See Saeol. 

PhPala or Vi'al. A small bottle or 
phial. 

Phil'ter or PhiFtre. From <Mew, to 
love. In Anatomy, the vertical depression be- 
tween the nose and upper lip. 

Phiino'sicus. Relating to phimosis. 

Pliimo / sis. From (}>limou, to bind up. A 
constriction of the extremity of the prepuce, 
which prevents it from being carried back be- 
hind the corona glandis. 

PMas'ma. A contusion. 

Phlebarteriodial'ysis. From fasty, a 
vein, aprtpia, artery, and diakvoic, separation. 
Variocose aneurism. 

Phlebecta'sia. From faerf), a vein, and 
£KTew(o, to dilate. The dilation of a vein or a 
portion of a vein. Varix. 

Phlebecto'pia. VAeip, and e/cro7roc, out 
of place. Abnormal situation of a vein, from 
malformation or the pressure of a tumor. 

PhlebFon. A vein. 

Phlebitis. From faety, a vein, and Ms, 
a terminal, denoting inflammation. Inflam- 
mation of a vein. 

Phlebitis, Cru'ral. Phlegmasia dolens. 

Phlebitis, Uterine. Puerperal fever. 

Phlebo'des. Pkleboi'des. Kesembling 
a vein. Also, having veins. 



Phlebography. Phlebogra'phia. From 

QAE\j>, a vein, and ypafu, to describe. An ana- 
tomical description of the veins. 

PiiLcb'olite. Phlebolith'us ; from faety, & 
vein, and Aitioc, a stone. A calculous concre- 
tion in a vein. 

Phleb ophthalmotomy. From <p?.tip 
a vein, v^akfiog, the eye, refivco, to cut. The 
abstraction of blood from the eye. 

Phleborrha'gia. From f?.e\j>, a vein, 
and pTjyvvfii, to break out. Hemorrhage from 
a vein or veins. 

Phleborrhex'is. From fatty, a vein, 
and petjie, rupture. Rupture of a vein or veins. 

Phleb / otomum. An instrument em- 
ployed in phlebotomy ; a thumb or spring 
lancet. 

Phlebotomy. Phlebotom r ia ; from 0ah/', 
a vein, and repvco, to cut. The operation of 
opening a vein. Venesection. 

Phlegm. Phlegma. One of the four 
primary humors of the ancients. Also, the 
viscid mucus expectorated, or expelled by 
vomiting. 

Pllleg^magOg'lie. Phlegmagogus ; from 
faeyjua, phlegm, and ayu, to expel. An ex- 
pectorant medicine. 

Phleg niapy'ra. Phlegmatopy'ra ; from 
<fAtypa, phlegm, and irvpsroc, fever. Adeno- 
meningeal, or mucous fever ; a fever accom- 
panied with considerable mucous secretion 
from the digestive passage. 

Phlegmasia. From (pAsya, to burn. 
Inflammation. 

Phlegmasia Dolens. Phlegmasia lactea ; 
phlegmasia alba; crural phlebitis; milk-leg. A 
disease occurring in women soon after deliv- 
ery, attended by fever, pain, swelling of the 
thigh, and other symptoms of a more or less 
severe character. 

Plilegma'siae. Inflammations. 

Phlegmasia. According to French 
pathologists, oedema, anasarca ; and to the Ger- 
man, extravasation of serum or mucus. Drop- 
sical swelling. 

Phlegmat / ic. Abounding in phlegm; 
dull; sluggish. 

Phlegmatopyr'a. Phlegmapyra. Ade- 
no-meningeal fever. 

Phlegmatorrha'gia. From faeypa, 
phlegm, and pew, to flow. A discharge of a 
thin, limpid mucus from the nose, unaccom- 
panied by inflammation. 

Phleg'mon. From faeya, to burn. In- 
flammation of the cellular tissue, accompanied 



PHL 



464 



PHO 



by increased heat, pain and circumscribed 
swelling, usually terminating in suppuration 
or abscess. 

Plllegmono'des. Phleg'monoid. Phleg- 
monous. 

Pllleg-'moilOUS. Phlegmono'des ; from 
tfkzyfiovT], a phlegmon, and eidoc, resemblance. 
Belonging or relating to phlegmon. 

Phlegmonous Erysipelas. Diffused cellular 
inflammation, with tendency to suppuration. 

Phlegmonous Inflammation. Inflammation 
of the cellular tissue, tending to suppuration. 

Phlegmymeili'tis. Phlegmhymeni'tis ; 
from (p/iey/ua, phlegm, vfiqv, a membrane, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of a mucous 
membrane. 

Phleps. A vein. 

Phlogistic. Phlogisti'cus; from (bloyifa, 
to burn. In Chemistry, inflammatory. See 
Phlogiston. In Medicine, preternatural vital 
energy. Increased action of the heart and 
arteries. 

Phlogis'ticated Air, or Gas. Ni- 
trogen. 

Phlogo'des. From 0fa)$, flame, and 
euhc, resemblance. An epithet employed in 
Pathology to express particularly the redness of 
the face. 

Phlogo'sis. Literally, inflammation, but 
some authors use the term to designate ex- 
clusively external inflammation, and others, 
superficial or erysipelatous inflammation. The 
Germans employ it to designate a fugacious 
heat or simple redness of the face. 

Phlogot/ic. Inflammatory. 

Plilyctae'na. From <j>7iv^u> f to boil. A 
vesicle containing a limpid, serous fluid. 

Phlyctsen'ula. Diminutive of pldyctcena. 
A vesicle containing a limpid, serous fluid 
of the ciliary margin. 

Phlyctid'ium. A pustule encircled bv an 
inflamed ring or zone, as the small-pox pustule. 

Phly / sis. A subcutaneous, ulcerative 
tumor. Also, phlyctsena. Whitlow. 

Phlyza / cium. A small pustule con- 
taining pus, raised on a round, hard, inflamed 
base, and terminating in a dark-colored scab. 

Phoce'llic Acid. A volatile odoriferous 
acid contained in the oil of the porpoise. 

Phoce / nine. A peculiar fatty matter 
mixed with elaine, found in the oil of the 
Delphinium phoccena. 
Phododip'son. Hydrophobia. 
PhoenPcius Morbus. Tubercular ele- 
phantiasis. 



Phoenig'mus. A red cutaneous erup- 
tion, without fever. Also, a rubefacient. 
PhoenodPna, orPhoen'odine. From 

phoznodes, of a blood color. Cruor sanguinis, or 
blood clot. Also, haematina. 

Phona'tion. From <puvrj, the voice. The 
production of the voice. 

Phone. The voice. 

Phonet/ic. Pertaining to the voice ; or 
representing articulate sounds. 

Pho'nica. Diseases affecting the organs 
of the voice. 

Pho / nics. Acoustics; the doctrine of 
sounds. 

Pho'nicus. From (jhovt?, the voice. Ee- 
lating to the voice. 

Phonochor / da3. The Chordae vocales, 
or vocal chords. 

Phonon/osi. From §uvri, the voice, and 
vocoq, disease. Diseases of the voice. 

Pho'ra. Gestation. 

Phoronom'ia. From (pspofiat, to put my- 
self in motion, and vo/lloc, law. In Physiology, 
the laws of muscular action. 

PliOS. Light. 

Phos / gene Gas. Chloro-carbonic acid 
gas. 

Phos'phas. Phosphate. 

Phos / phate. Phosphas. A salt result- 
ing from the combination of phosphoric acid 
with a salifiable base. 

Phosphate of Lime. Calcis phosphas. A com- 
bination of phosphoric acid and lime, forming 
the solid, or earthy, portion of bones. 

Phosphate of Soda. Sodce phosphas. A mild, 
saline cathartic, in the form of colorless, trans- 
parent crystals, with a taste like common salt. 

Phosphate of Zinc. See Zinc Phosphate. 

Phos / phated. A base converted into a 
phosphate by combination with phosphoric 
acid. 

Phosphat/ic. Relating to the phos- 
phates ; containing a phosphate. 

Phosphatic Diath'esis. A habit of body 
favoring the formation of calculi or phos- 
phates. 

Phos / phite. A salt formed by the union 
of phosphorous acid and a salifiable base. 

Phospho-Caftein. A compound of 
caflein, acid phosphorici, aa gr. £ ; antipyrin, 
ext. opii grav. dulc. (celery), aa gr. j, and so- 
dium bromide, gr. v. Dose, one or two tea- 
spoonfuls in water. Used for headache, neu- 
ralgia, insomnia, and general nervous debility. 

Phospho-Mesit/ic Acid. An acid 



PHO 



465 



PUT 



obtained by the action of chloride of phospho- 
rus upon acetone. 

Phosphorat'ed. Combined with or 
containing phosphorus. 

Phosphorescence. Phosphoresced tia. 
The luminous appearance exhibited by phos- 
phorescent bodies. 

Phosphoric Acid. Acidum phosphor' - 
icum. An acid composed of one part phos- 
phorus and five of oxygen. It has been used 
in medicine, in the form of lemonade, in pas- 
sive hemorrhage, typhus, phthisis, and as an 
injection in cancer of the uterus. Dose, di- 
luted, Tit x to Tit xx. It is a serviceable 
application in caries of the bones of the jaws 
and in abscess of antrum, 1 part of the dilute 
acid to 20 of water. 

Phosphorous Acid. Acidum phos- 
phoro'sum. A very sour, volatile, white powder, 
obtained by the slow combustion of phospho- 
rus. It reddens vegetable blues and neutral- 
izes bases. Formula, P0 3 , eq. 54.4. 

Phosphoru / ria. Phosphorus in the 
urine. 

Phosphorus. From fag, light, and (pepu, 
to carry. An undecomposed substance, of a 
yellowish color, semi-transparent, and burning 
in common air with great rapidity. In the 
dark it exhibits a luminous or phosphorescent 
appearance, and emits a white smoke in the 
air. It should be kept under water and pro- 
tected from light. In small doses it acts as a 
powerful general stimulant, and in large doses 
is an irritant poison. It is also indicated in 
all diseases in which there exists defective de- 
velopment of the bones and teeth. Dose, gr. 
i- to gr. T V 

Phos'phorus-Necro'sis. Necrosis of 
the jaw-bone from exposure to the fumes of 
phosphorus. 

Phos / l)huret. Phosphuret'um. A com- 
bination of phosphorus with a metal. 

Phosphuret/ted Hydrogen. A gas- 
eous body, formed by the combination of phos- 
phorus with hydrogen, inflammable in the air 
and soluble in ether. 

PhotaPgia. $cog, farog, light, and akyog, 
pain. Pain from too much light ; photalgy. 

Pho / tog , ene Gas. See Phosgene. 

Photogenic. From fag, light, and 
yevvaco, to generate. Producing light. Ap- 
plied to drawings made by the action of light 
on a chemically prepared ground. 

Photoma'nia. Delirium produced by 
the action of intense light. 
30 



Photom'cter. From fag, light, and 
fierpov, measure. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the intensity of light. 

Photon / oSOS. 4>k, light, and voaog, dis- 
ease. Disease from exposure to a glare of 
light, as snow-blindness, &c. 

Photophobia. From bug, light, and 
fafieu, to dread. Intolerance of light. 

Pho / tophore. An instrument for ex- 
amining cavities of the body by means of the 
electric light. 

Photop / sia. From fag, light, and of'g, 
vision. Lucid vision, or perception of sparks, 
flashes of fire, &c. 

Photox'ylin. Derived from wood-pulp 
and employed as a substitute for collodion. 

Photu'ria. From fag, light, and ovpov, 
urine. Luminous urine. 

Phrag'mos. From (ppay/iu, to inclose. 
A row of teeth. 

Phra'sis. Articulated voice. 

Phre / nes. The forepart of the thorax. 
Also, the diaphragm. 

Phrene'sis. Phrenitis. 

Phrenetic. Phrenet'icus. Connected 
with, or suffering from, phrenitis. 

Phrenic. Phren'icus. Diaphragmatic. 
Eelating or belonging to the diaphragm. 

Phrenic Arteries. The diaphragmatic ar- 
teries. 

Phrenic Nerve. The diaphragmatic nerve. 

Phre'nica. From Qpriv, the mind. Dis- 
eases of the mind ; an order in the class Neu- 
rotica of Dr. Good. 

PhrenFtis. From $pyv t the mind, and 
itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the brain. 

PhrenoFogy. Phrenologia; from ypyv, 
the mind, and hoyog, a discourse. A treatise 
on the mind as deduced from the external con- 
figuration and volume of the brain. 

Phreno-Mag / netism. The pretended 
power of exciting the organs of the brain of a 
mesmerized person, whereby the functions of 
the organs are manifested. That no such 
power exists is evident from the fact that such 
phenomena cannot be elicited in children. 

Phren / sy. Phrenitis. 

Phthar / ma Caligo. Caligo. 

Phtharma Catarac'ta. Cataract. 

Phtharma Glauco'ma. Glaucoma. 

PhthirPasis. From (p&eip, a louse. 
Morbus pedlculosus. A disease favoring the 
generation of lice. 

Phthisical. Belonging to phthisis, con- 
sumptive. 



PUT 



4G6 



PHY 



Pllthisiology. From ddimc, consump- 
tion, and /.o}°c, a discourse. A treatise on 
phthis 

Phthisi-Pneunio'nia. Phthisis pul- 
m on a lis. 

Phthisis. Pronounced Ti'sis. From 
Qdico, to waste away. Consumption ; progres- 
sive emaciation of the body from whatever 
cause produced, but usually restricted to 
phthisis pubnonc 

Phthisis, Can'cerous. Cancer of the lungs. 

Phthisis Dorsa'lis. Tabes dorsalis. 

Phthisis Larynge'a. Chronic laryngitis, a 
species of consumption resulting from ulcera- 
tion of the larynx. 

Phthisis Mesenter'ica. Tabes mesenterica. 

Phthisis Puimona'lis. Phthisis tvJbercvlo' 'so.. 
Pulmonary consumption. 

Phthisis, Teeth of. Characterized by especial 
clearness and transparency, but of frail struc- 
ture, caries being favored by a constitutional 
weakness of structure. Blue-white and pearly 
teeth, but prone to caries ; often of surpassing 
beauty. 

Phthisis Trachea' lis. Chronic inflammation 
of the trachea, accompanied by ulceration and 
emaciation. 

Phthisu'ria. Diabetes. 

Phthoe. Ulceration of the lungs. 

Phth'ore. Fluorine. 

Phtho rius. From <p&opa, an abortion. 
Favoring abortion. 

Phyctenular Conjunctivitis. The 
appearance of small vesicles upon the conjunc- 
tiva of the eye, which soon rupture and form 
.small ulcers. It is supposed that there is a 
direct causal relationship between this disease 
and the disorders incident to dentition. 

Phygethlon. From gv ; u>, to broil. In- 
flammation of the superficial lymphatic glands. 

Phy ma. From $vu, to produce. A tub- 
ercle or phlegmon. 

Pliymatoid'. Resembling a tumor. 

Phyniato'ses. Tuberculous diseases. 

Phymato sis. An excrescence ; the for- 
mation or progress of tubercular disease. 

Phymo'sis. Phimosis. 

Pliysostig-'nia. Calabar Bean. Prop- 
erties due to alkaloids, eserine, and physostig- 
mine. It paralyzes the spinal motor centres, 
And arrests reflex action without affecting 
muscular irritability. It produces nausea, 
vomiting and myosis. Used in tetanus and 
torpor of bowels. Dose of the alcoholic ex- 
tract — gr. I to -r. 



Physco'nia. From £kf«7, a bladder. 
Any tumor developed in the abdomen which 
i is neither sonorous nor fluctuating. E 
| species are enumerated : 1. Physconia hepatica, 
; enlarged liver. 2. Physeoma peritonei, tume- 
i fled peritoneum. 3. Physeoma splenica, en- 
larged spleen. 4. Physconia ornerdedis, enlarged 
I omentum. 5. Physconia renalis, kidney. 6. 
Physconia uterina, enlargement of the uterus 
and its appendages. 7. Physconia mesenterica, 
enlargement of the mesentery, and 8. Phys- 
conia intestinalis, laxity of the intestinal canal, 
producing enlargement of the abdomen. 

Physe'llia. Phy se' sis; from ovcao, to 
inflate. A tumor caused by an accumulation 
of air in the cellular texture. Also tympanites. 

Physic, The art of healing cl 
medicine. 

Phys'ical. Pertaining to the tangible 
properties or effects of material things. 

Physic Ian. One who has received the 
degree of doctor of medicine from a regularly 
incorporated institution. In France, a prof- 
essor or student of Natural Philosophy. 

Physics. From * ;. n tare. The 
science of nature ; but in the usual and more 
restricted acceptation of the term, the move- 
ments, pressure, and sensible proper 
things. Natural Philosophy. 

Physics. Med'ical. Physica Physics 

applied directly to medicine, whether for the 
explanation of the vital phenomena of the 
functions of the body, the preservation of indi- 
viduals, or the treatment of disease. 

Pliysiog" nomy. P/ • from 

dvetc, nature, and ) nucnu, to know. The art 
of judging of the character and dispositions of 
men by their countenances, gestures, and ex- 
ternal appearance, as taught by Lavater. 

Physiol ogy. Physiologia ; from 
nature, and ao} of, a discourse. By the ancients 
this term was used in the sai- - :hat of 

physics, but at present it is limited to the 
science which treats of the laws of life and the 
functions of living beings. Phjsi 
vided into human and compare: ire. The for- 
mer relates to man, and the latter to animals 
and vegetables. It is als:> divided int:) general 
and special, the one relating to the general laws 
of life, and the other to the functions of indi- 
vidual organs. 

Phy 'sis. Nature: life. 

Physobleph aron. From ot--c. 
Sate, and \.iid. Emphysematous 

swelling of the eyelids. 



PHY 



467 



PIM 



Pliysoce'le. Pneumatocele. An emphy- 
sematous tumor of the scrotum. 

Pliysoccpll'alllS. From Qvoau, to in- 
flate, and K£(pa.A7} } the head. Emphysematous 
swelling of the head. 

Pliysocoe'lia. From Qvoao, to inflate, 
and KOiTua, the belly. Tympanites. 

Physo'des. From cpvoau, to inflate, and 
eiSoc, resemblance. A term applied in Pathol- 
ogy to tumors apparently filled with air. 

PliysOine / tra. From <pvaau, to innate, 
and /-tyrpa, the womb. Inflatio uteri. Windy 
swelling of the uterus. 

Pliy'son. Flatulence. 

Pliyson'cus. A windy tumor. 

Physospas / nius. Windy colic, with 
spasmodic contraction of some portion of the 
alimentary canal. 

Pliysotlio / rax. Pneumothorax. 

Plry'toplasm. The vegetable ana- 
logue of protoplasm. 

Phytocliem'ia. From <bvrov, a plant, 
and xv u£ia } chemistry. Vegetable chemistry. 

Pia Mater. The higMy vascular mem- 
brane which immediately invests the convolu- 
tions of the cerebrum, cerebellum, medulla 
oblongata, and medulla spinalis. 

Piail. Framboesia, or Yaws. 

Piar. Fat. 

Piarlise'mia. From map, fat, and aiua 
blood. Fat in the blood. 

Pi / ca. Depraved appetite. 

Pic'amar. The bitter principle of tar. 

Pic / olin. A volatile,* acid, oily liquid 
obtained by the distillation of animal sub- 
stances. 

Pi / cria. Bitterness. 

PPcrin, or Pic'rine. A bitter sub- 
stance obtained from Digitalis purpurea, said 
to be identical with Digitalin. 

Picrocarmine. A preparation for 
staining microscopical specimens. 

Pic / romel. A mixture of salts of soda 
and different biliary products. 

PPcromel. A peculiar substance, of a 
sweetish-bitter taste, which exists in bile. 

Picrotox'in, or Picrotox / ic Acid. 
Picrotox' 'ina ; picrotox' ine ; from irLnpoc, bitter, 
and to?;ikov } poison. A vegetable alkali, which 
crystallizes in white, brilliant, four-sided 
transparent prisms. It is this principle which 
gives to the Cocculus indicus its poisonous 
properties. 

Pig^ment. From pingo, to paint. Any 
color used by painters. 



Pigment Cells. Cells for the secretion of a 
black or dark-brown matter, which gives color 
to the parts over which they are spread. They 
are found in the epidermis of the negro and 
other dark races of mankind, and on the inner 
surface of the choroid membrane of the eye. 

Pigmen'tum. From pingo, to paint. A 
pigment or paint. An epithet applied in Anat- 
omy to a black mucous substance found in the 
eye ; namely, the pigment of the iris, called the 
uvea ; and the pigment of the choroid membrane 
called the pigmentum nigrum. 

Pigmentum In'dicum. Indigo. 

Pigmentum Ni'grum. The dark-brown sub- 
stance which lines the choroid membrane of 
the eye and covers the posterior surface of the 
iris. 

Pila / re Ma/lum. Trichiasis. Hair 
disease. 

Pila / tio. From pilus, a hair. A hair- 
like fracture of the skull. 

PiPeous. Kelating to the hair. 

Pile, G-alvan / ic. A galvanic appara- 
tus consisting of a pile or column of zinc or 
copper plates, and discs of wet card, placed in 
succession to each other in the same regular 
order throughout the series. 

Piles. Hemorrhoids; which see. 

PPline. A kind of cloth of sponge and 
wool, used as a substitute for poultices and fo- 
mentation cloths. 

Pill. See Pilula. 

Pilocarpus. Jaborandi. The leaves of the 
pilocarpus pennatifolius. It increases the action 
of the heart, but lowers arterial tension. It is a 
powerful diaphoretic and very much augments 
the secretion of the salivary glands. Effica- 
cious in colds. Dose of the fluid extract TTL X 

Pilo / rum Arrecto'res. The minute 
muscles of the skin, which cause the appearance 
called cutis anserina, or goose-skin. They are 
thought to raise the hairs when one is fright- 
ened. 

Pilo'sus. Hairy. 

Pilil/la. Diminutive of pila, a ball. A 
simple or compound medicine, of a firm consis- 
tence, spherical in shape, and rarely exceeding 
five or six grains in weight. 

Pi'lum. An instrument for breaking sub- 
stances in a mortar ; a pestle. 

PPlus. The short hair on the surface of 
the body. 

PimePaden. Ulue'Xt], fat, and a6r/v, 
gland, A sebaceous gland. 



PIM 



468 



PIT 



Pim'ele. Fat. 

Pirn "elite. From ~iue7.ii, fatness. A 

green mineral of a greasy feel, containing sili- 
ca, alumina, and nickel. 

Pillieli'tis. From ~i,ue/.v, fat, and tits, 
denoting inflammation. Inflammation of the 
adipose tissue. 

Pinielo'de*. Full of fat, or fatty. 

Pimelo'sis. From -iuz7.r h fat. The con- 
version of any texture into fat. 

Pimelosis Hepat'ica. The degeneration of 
the liver into fat. 

Pimen'ta. Pimen'to. Jamaica pepper ; 
allspice ; the fruit of the Myrbus Pimen'ta. 

PillipilieFla Saxif'raga. Burnet saxi- 
frage. The root is astringent, and has been em- 
ployed as a masticatory in toothache. 

Pim 'pie. Paj/ula. A small, acuminated 
elevation of the cuticle with an inflamed base, 
but not tending to suppuration. 

Pill. A small instrument, pointed at one 
extremity, made of brass, iron, silver, or gold, 
and used in Surgery to fix dressings, and some- 
times in sutures. 

Pili/cers. Forceps; volsella. 

Pinchbeck. Dutch gold; an alloy of 
copper, brass and zinc. 

Pine'al. Pinea'lis; from pinus, a pine, 
Resembling the pineapple. 

Pineal Gland. Glan'dula jxnea'lis. A small 
gland about the size of a pea, of a conical 
shape, situated between the fornix and tuber- 
cula quadrigemina in the brain. 

Pinguecula. From pinguis, fat. A 
form of pterygium, consisting of a small, 
whitish-yellow granule between the margin of 
the cornea and the outer or inner angle of the 
eye under the conjunctiva. 

Pingue'do. Fat. 

Pi / nic Acid. An acid obtained from 
rosin. 

Pin/iia. In Anatomy, a portion of the 
external ear, representing a kind of funnel, 
and called the pinna auricula. Also, the ala, 
or lower cartilage of either side of the nose. 

Pinnae 'ilium. A summit or pinnacle. 

Pint. The eighth of a gallon, or sixteen 
fluid ounces. 

PinilS Canadensis. Abies Canadensis. 
Hemlock. Pix Canadensis. Canada Pitch, a 
yellowish-green, transparent, viscid liquid 
when fresh. A topical astringent. It is also 
employed to make rubefacient plasters. 

Pi'per. Pepper. A genus of plants of 
the order Piperacece. 



Piper Album. "White pepper, or the black 
freed from its cuticle. 

Piper Angustifo'lium. The matico plant. 

Piper Aromat'icum. The Piper nigrum. 

Piper Cubeb'a. Cubeb pepper. The plant 
which yields cubebs. 

Piper Nigrum. Black pepper. 

PiperPna. Pipe H in. A white, fatty, 
resinoid substance, obtained from black pep- 
per, containing the active principle of pep- 
per. 

Piscid'ia Erythri'na. Jamaica dog- 
wood, a small tree, native of the West Indies. 
It has an acrid, narcotic fruit, which is used 
to poison fish. A tincture of the bark and 
root has been used as a remedy for tooth- 
ache. 

PisifornPe, Os. The fourth bone of 
the first row of the carpus. 

Piso. A mortar. 

Pissasplial'tum. Mineral pitch; an 
indurated bitumen. 

Pisselse'uni. Petroleum. 

Pistaeia Vera. The tree which affords 
the pistachio nut, which yields a large quan- 
tity of fixed oil, used as an emulsion in irrita- 
tion of the urethra. 

Pit of tlie Stomach. The epigas- 
trium. 

Pitch. Inspissated tar. 

Pitch-Blend. A mineral of a brownish color 
and semi-metallic lustre, consisting of the ox- 
ides of uranium and iron. 

Pitch, Burgundy. A concrete resinous exu- 
dation from the Pinus abies. 

PitllPta. Phlegm ; viscid mucus. 

Pitll'itary. Piiuita'rius; from pituita, 
phlegm. A name applied to parts which are 
supposed to be connected with the secretion 
of phlegm or mucus. 

Pituitary Body. See Pituitary Glaxd. 

Pituitary Fossa. The depression in the 
sphenoid bone (sella turcica . which gives 
lodgment to the pituitary gland. 

Pituitary Gland. GUind'ula pituita'ria. A 
small body situated in the sella turcica. It is 
composed of yvo lobes, — an anterior and a pos- 
terior. The anterior is of a yellowish-gray 
color, and the posterior, grayish-white. Its 
functions are unknown. 

Pituitary Mem'brane. Hembra'na pituita' - 
ria. The mucous membrane that lines the 
nostrils, and the sinuses which communicate 
with them. 

Pitll'itOUS. Pituito'sus; from pituita, 



PIT 



469 



PLA 



phlegm or mucus. Consisting of, filled with, 
or resembling mucus or phlegm. 

Pityriasis. From rurvpov, bran. A 
genus of scaly diseases, characterized by irreg- 
ular patches of small scales, which repeatedly 
exfoliate and recur, but never form crusts. It 
occurs under several varieties of form : 1. 
Pityriasis capitis, dandriff. 2. Pityriasis rubra, 
which consists in the cuticle becoming first 
red, then scurfy, and exfoliating, which pro- 
cess is frequently repeated. 3. Pityi'iasis ver- 
sicolor, which is principally confined to the 
arms, chest and abdomen, and consists of ex- 
foliations of scurfy cuticle, irregularly diffused 
and of a brown color. 

Pityris'ma. Pityriasis. 
Pit'yron. Furfur or bran. 
Pivot Bur. An instrument used for 
countersinking the root, in preparing it for a 
pivot or cap-crown, having a centre-point to 
fit into the hole in the root, and thus guide 
the instrument. 

Pivot Extractor, Elliot's. An instrument 
invented by Dr. Elliot, for removing a pivot 
from the root of a tooth after the crown has 
been displaced. 

Pivot Gauge. An instrument constructed by 
Dr. G. F. J. Colburn, for determining the 
proper size and length of the projecting por- 
tion of a pivot in an artificial tooth, previous 
to its introduction into the canal of the root 
into which it is to be introduced. 

Pivot, Perforated. A pivot, tenon or dowel, 
perforated through the centre, and extending 
through the artificial tooth, to give egress to 
any matter which may be secreted at the ex- 
tremity of the root and accumulate in the 
canal. This method of affording egress to 
purulent matter was first employed in the 
United States by Dr. Elliot ; but it had been 
previously resorted to in France, a fact of 
which Dr. Elliot was ignorant at the time he 
adopted it. 

Pivot Tooth. An artificial crown, designed 
to be applied to the root of a natural tooth, 
by means of what is usually termed a pivot, 
but more properly a dowel or tenon. Also, a 
tooth thus applied. For the manner of in- 
serting, see Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Den- 
tistry. 

Pivot / ing\ Crown Setting. A term ap- 
plied in Dental Surgery to the operation of fit- 
ting and securing an artificial crown to the 
root of a natural tooth by means of a wood, 
gold or some other pivot or tenon. See Pivot 



j Tootit, Manner of Inserting, in Horrid 8 
Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Pix, gen. Pi/cis. Pitch. 

Pix Abietis. Burgundy pitch. 

Pix Arida. Pitch from various species of 
Pinus abies. 

Pix Burgun'dica. Burgundy pitch. A con- 
crete resinous exudation from the Abies ex- 
celsa. 

Pix Canadensis. Canada pitch. Concrete 
juice of the Abies Canadensis. 

Pix Liq'uida. Tar. Dose, ^ssto sjj. 

Pix Ni'gra, Black pitch ; inspiasated tar. 

Place / bo. Placeo, to please or soothe. A 
term applied to a medicine intended rather to 
please than benefit the patient. 

Placeir'ta. From pXaicovc, a cake. The 
after-birth ; a spongy, semicircular and lobu- 
lated organ in the pregnant female formed of 
the capillary extremities of the hypogastric 
arteries and umbilical vein and the decidua 
and chorion. 

Placenta Febri'lis. The ague cake. 

Placenta Pros' via. Presentation of the pla- 
centa, a condition which always gives rise to 
uterine hemorrhage. 

Placenta Sanguinis. The coagulum of the 
blood. 

Placenta, Vegetable. The cellular substance 
in the carpels of plants from which the ovules 
origiuate. 

Inflammation of the pla- 



A little cake. A rudi 



Placentitis. 

centa. 
Placentu'la. 

mentary placenta. 

Plailoro / sis. Pladar' 'otzs ; from irXada- 
poc, soft. A soft tumor within the eyelid. 

Pla / g , a. In Surgical Pathology, a wound 
inflicted by a mechanical agent. 

Plague. From -nlrjyrt, plaga, a stroke. 
Pestis. An exceedingly malignant febrile dis- 
ease, endemic and sometimes epidemic in 
Egypt, Syria and Turkey. It has prevailed 
several times in the larger cities of Europe 
with frightful mortality. 

Plague, Black. Pestis nigra. 

Plague, Cold. A severe form of congestive 
fever, occurring in the Southern States, in 
which there is little or no reaction. Bilious 
pneumonia. 

Plagu'la. A compress, pledget or splint. 

Plane. From planus, smooth or plane. 
A surface without elevation or depression. 

Plane / tes. An epithet applied in Pa- 
thology to diseases which return at irregular 



PLA 



470 



PLA 



periods, as is sometimes the case in intermit- 
tent tever. 

Piano-. A Latin prefix signifying flat. 

Piano-Con' cave. Flat on one side and con- 
cave on the other Applied to leaves. 

Piano-Con' vex. Flat on one side and con- 
vex on the other. 

Plaiio'dia. TD.avouai, to wander, and 
odoc, a way. A false passage, as it is sometimes 
made in stricture of the urethra by a bougie, 
sound or catheter. 

Plant. An organized body belonging to 
the vegetable kingdom. 

Planta. In Anatomy, the sole of the foot. 

Plan'tar. Planta' ris; from planta, the 
sole of the foot. Belonging or relating to the 
sole of the foot. 

Plantar Aponeurosis. The thick, dense 
aponeurosis situated under the integuments of 
the sole of the foot. 

Plantar Ar'teries. Two arteries, an external 
and internal, arising from the extremity of the 
posterior tibial. 

Plantar Lig'aments, The inferior ligaments 
of the tarsus and metatarsus. 

Plantar Mus'cle. The extensor tarsi minor. 
The plant aris. 

Plantar Nerves. Two nerves, an internal and 
external, proceeding from the posterior tibial ; 
the internal to the first three toes, and the ex- 
ternal to the outer side of the fourth and fifth, 
and to the muscles situated on the outer side 
of the foot. 

Planta 'lis. The plantar muscle. 

Pla'nnni, Os. A name formerly given 
to the orbitar plate of the ethmoid bone. 

Plann'ria. From tt/mvoc, wandering, 
false. A term applied in Pathology to the dis- 
charge of urine through some other passage 
than the urethra. 

Planus. Soft; smooth; fiat. 

Plas'ina. From -Zacrcw, to form. The 
liquor sanguinis. The fluid part of the blood 
in which the corpuscles float ; it is a tenacious, 
plastic liquid, forming the coagulating portion 
of the blood. 

Plasmo'climn. From -/.acccj, to form. 
Tissue formed by the coalescing of amoeboid 
cells. 

Plas / ter. In Pharmacy, a solid and glu- 
tinous compound for external application. See 
Emplasteoi. 

Piaster of Paris. Gypsum or Sulphate of 
Lime. A white powder obtained by the calci- 
nation of gypsum, and so named from its 



abounding at Mont Martre, near Paris. See 
Gypsum. 

Plas'tic. Plas'ticus ; from ^r'/.aacu, to form. 
That which forms; also, capable of being 
formed or moulded, as clay. 

Plastic Element. That from which growth 
takes place ; elements of food which go to the 
formation of organized tissue. 

Plastic Force. The formative power of or- 
ganized bodies. 

Plastic Lymph. Liquor sanguinis, which 
see. 

Plastic Sur'gery. Jloriopla^tice. The res- 
toration of a lost part by means of a surgical 
operation, as of the nose by the transfer of 
integument from the forehead or arm. 

Plastic Operations of the Mouth. Consist in 
measures for the restoration of parts congeni- 
tally at fault from excess or deficiency ; for 
those deficient from accident or disease : for 
those deformed by cicatricial contraction. The 
treatment consists in obtaining a piece of tis- 
sue to fill the vacancy and preparing the place 
of reception : putting it in position and keep- 
ing up its nourishment ; filling the vacancy 
resulting from the transfer, and the ultimate 
result as regards usefulness and appearance. 

Plasticity. The quality of being plastic. 

PkVta. The scapula. 

Plate. A dental term applied to the 
metal or other base of artificial dentures. 

Plate Forceps. Forceps employed in Me- 
chanical Dentistry for the partial adaptation of 
a metallic base to a model previously to being 
struck up between metallic dies. They are 
usually constructed with an oval bulb at the 
extremity of the jaw. 

Plate Line. The outline of the dental plate 
or base of artificial sets of teeth as marked 
upon the model or die. 

Plate-Metal, with Rubber or Celluloid Attach- 
ment. A gold, silver or aluminium or fusible 
alloy base-plate to which the teeth are attached 
by rubber or celluloid, which forms the artifi- 
cial alveolar ridge. 

Platias'milS. From :/.c:tr. broad. De- 
fective articulation from excessive develop- 
ment of the lips. 

Plati'nmn. Plati'na. Au'rum al'bum, or 
white gold ; from plata, silver. Symbol Pt. 
Atomic weight, 197.6. A metal nearly of the 
color of silver, very malleable and ductile, 
harder than iron, resisting the action of acids 
and alkalies, and fusible only at a very high tem- 
perature. In France it has been extensively 



PLA 



471 



PLE 



used as a base for artificial teeth and also for 
filling teeth, but its employment for the latter 
purpose in the United States is very limited, 
on account of its stiffness and harshness. It 
is, however, used extensively, both pure and 
alloyed with iridium, as a base for Continuous 
Gum work ; which see. 

It is not soluble in any of the pure acids. 
It may be dissolved by nitro-muriatic acid. 
Its specific gravity is 21.5. It is the heaviest 
substance known, and its preparations resem- 
ble in their therapeutical properties those of 
gold. They are not much prescribed. 

Platina, Black. Black platinum. & black 
powder obtained by decomposing a weak solu- 
tion of the chloride of platinum by galvan- 
ism. 

Platina Foil. Platina foil coated with pure 
gold has been successfully used, as a substitute 
for gold in filling teeth. 

Platina Sponge. Spongy plat'inum. Porous 
platina, obtained by dissolving the metal in 
filings in a mixture of one part nitric, and 
two parts muriatic acid ; then dilute with an 
equal quantity of water; by adding to this 
liquor ammonia?, a yellow precipitate will 
be formed, which, on being separated by 
filtering through paper, and exposed to a red 
heat in a crucible, will leave fine platinum in 
the form of a dark, lead-colored spongy mass. 
It has the remarkable property of being ig- 
nited by contact with hydrogen gas. Good 
fillings can be made of properly prepared pla- 
tinum sponge, and when used in connection 
with gold it serves in some respects a good 
purpose. 

Plat/inate. A combination in which 
platinic oxide acts the part of an acid. 

Platin / ic. Belonging to platinum. 

Platyceph/alus. From tt^tuc, broad, 
and KecpaATj, the head. Broad-headed. 

Platycor'ia. Platycoria'sis ; Mydriasis. 
Morbid enlargement of the pupil. 

Platyglos'SUS. From v/iarvc, broad, 
and yloooa, the tongue. Broad-tongued. 

Platypi*OS / opus. From rrXarvg, broad, 
and TrpoacairnQj a face. Broad-faced. 

Platyr'ris. From izXarvg, broad, and ptc, 
the nose. Broad-nosed. 

Platys'ma. From irlarvc, broad. Any- 
thing widened or spread out ; a flat piece. 

Platysma Myoi'des. A broad, thin muscle, 
situated on the side of the neck. Its fibres 
arise from the areolar tissue of the anterior 
and superior part of the chest, pass before the 



clavicle, and attach themselves at the interior 
part of the symphysis menti, at the external 
oblique line of the jaw, and the commissure 
of the lips. 

Platysto'milS. From nTiarvg, and arofia, 
the mouth. Broad-mouthed. 

Plec'trum. The styloid process of the 
temporal bone ; also, the uvula. 

Pledg'et. A small compress of lint, to 
be applied to wounds, ulcers, &c. As now 
used, a pledget consists of a piece of patent 
lint, shaped to the wound, and on which oint- 
ments are applied. 

Pleg'ma. From -nAexu, to wind. Any- 
thing twined, as the tendril of a vine, or in- 
terlaced, as a plexus of blood-vessels. 

Plero'sis. Plethora. 

Pleth'ora. A condition in which the 
entire quantity of the blood is too great. The 
same condition has also been designated "gen- 
eral hyperemia." See Hyperemia. 

Plesiomorph'ism. From 7t?njacoc, near, 
and p-optyrj, form. The state of crystallized 
substances which nearly resemble each other 
in their angles, but are not absolutely iden- 
tical. 

Plesioinorpli / ous. Nearly alike in 
form. 

Plethora. From ttA^w, to fill. Ex- 
cessive fullness of the blood-vessels. Also, a 
fullness or plumpness of body. 

Plethoric. BletWricus. Full of blood. 
Relating to or affected with plethora. 

PleoniO / nia. Pneumonia. 

Pleura. Ii?i,evpa, the side, or a rib. The 
serous membrane which lines the right and 
left cavities of the chest, and is reflected upon 
each lung. It is divided into two portions by 
the mediastinum. 

Pleura Costa / lis. Bleu'ra parieta / lis. That 
portion of the pleura which lines the ribs or 
parietes of the thorax. 

Pleura Pulmona' 'lis. Pleura of the lungs. 
That portion of the pleura which invests the 
lungs. 

Pleuralgia. From nXevpa, the side, and 
aXyoc, pain. Pleurodynia. 

Pleuraposte / ina. Abscess in the 
pleura. 

Pleurarthroc'aee. From Ttlevpa, a rib, 
ap$pov } a joint, and Kaicor^ bad. Caries of the 
ribs. 

Pleurar'thron. W.evpa, rib, and apdpov, 
a joint. The articulation of a rib. 

Pleu / risy. Pleuritis ; which see. 



PLE 



472 



PLU 



Pleurisy, False. Pleurodynia. 

Pleurisy, Rheumafic. Pleurodynia. 

Pleurisy, Root Common name of Asclepias 
tuberosa. 

Pleurit/ic. Eelating or appertaining to 
pleurisy. 

PleurPtis. From ntevpa, the pleura, 
and ids, a terminal, denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the pleura. Pleurisy. 

Pleuritis Bronchia' lis. Bronchitis. 

Pleuriiis Spu'ria. False pleurisy. 

Pleuroee le. Hernia of the pleura. 

Pleurocolle / sis. From TtTievpa, the 
pleura, and KoXXao, to glue. Adhesion of the 
pleura. 

Pleurodynia. From nlevpa, the pleura? 
and odwrj, pain. Rheumatic pain over the 
intercostal muscles ; a stitch in the side. 

Pleuropathi/a. From K?,evpa, the 
pleura, and rradng, a disease. A disease of 
the pleura. 

Pleuropneumonia. Inflammation of 
the pleura and lungs at the same time. 

Pleurorrhoe'a. An accumulation of 
fluid in the sacs of the pleura. 

Pleurorthopnce'a. From irlevpa, the 
pleura, opdog, upright, and frvew, to respire. A 
pleurisy in which the patient cannot breathe, 
except in an upright position. 

Pleui"OSto / sis. From ~?ievpa, the pleura, 
and ogteoVj a bone. Ossification of the pleura. 

Pleurotet'anus. Pleurothotonos. 

Pleurotliot/onos. From irXevpodev, 
laterally, and ruvoc, tension. A form of tetanus 
in which the body is drawn to one side. 

Plexim'eter. Plexom'eter. From n-Ajpf*?, 
percussion, and fierpov, a measure. An ivory 
plate used in percussion. 

Plex'us. Pleg'ma ; from plecto, to inter- 
twine, to interlace. A network of blood-ves- i 
sels or nerves. 

Plexus Axillaris. See Axillary Plexus. : 

Plexus Cardia'cus. A plexus formed by a j 
union of the eighth pair of nerves with the ) 
great sympathetic. 

Plexus Choroi'des. The choroid plexus ; a j 
plexus of blood-vessels found in the fourth j 
ventricle of the brain. 

Plexus Glandulo'si Peyeri. Peyer's glands. 

Plexus, Median. The coeliac or solar plexus. 

Plexus Pampinifor' 'mis. A plexus of blood- 
vessels about the spermatic chord. 

Plexus Pulmoni'cus. The pulmonic plexus, 
formed by the union of the eighth pair of 
nerves with the great sympathetic. 



Plexus Reticularis. The network of ves- 
sels under the fornix. 

Plexus Retifor' mis. The corpus cavernosum 
vaginae. 

Plexus, Sofa'ris. A plexus formed by nu- 
merous nervous filaments from the semi-lunar 
ganglia of the great sympathetic nerve. 

Pli/ca. From plicari, to be knit together. 
A disease characterized by a matting, inter- 
lacing, and agglutination of the hair. 

Plica Polon'ica, Plaited hair. 

Plica Semilunaris. A slight folding of the 
conjunctive membrane on the outer side of the 
caruncle. 

Pli/cse. From plica, a fold. Applied in 
Anatomy to folds of mucous membrane. 

Plica'ria. The club moss, a plant of the 
genus Lycopodium. 

PIPcate. Plica' tus; from plico, to fold. 
Plicated ; folded like a fan. 

Plica'tio. Plica. 

Pliciden'tine. Plica, a fold, and dens, a 
tooth. A modification of the fundamental 
tissue of teeth, in which, on a transverse section, 
the dentine exhibits sinuous wavings diverging 
from the central pulp-cavity. 

PlPers. A kind of pincers for seizing, 
holding, or binding any small body. Those 
used in the laboratory of the dentist and by 
jewelers have long, slim jaws ; the inner sur- 
faces of which are rough like a file, and will 
meet each other when closed. See Pluggixg- 
Pliers. 

Plin'tllium. UKiv&tav. An instrument 
formerly used in the reduction of fractures 
and dislocations. 

Ploea'ria Candi'da. Ceylon moss. This 
species and the Plocaria tenax are supposed to be 
the materials from which the edible nests, so 
much esteemed in China, are composed. The 
Ceylon moss is a light and nutritive article of 
diet. It is much used in England and France. 

Plocaria Helmintho' 'corton. Corsican moss. 
formerly supposed to possess anthelmintic 
properties, and said to be a remedy for 
cancer. 

Plomb. The French designation of a 
noxious gas, the sulphuretted hydrogen disen- 
gaged from privies during the process of 
emptying, which sometimes induces dangerous 
and fatal asphyxia in the workmen exposed to 
its influence. 

Plug'ger, Automatic. See Auto- 
matic Plugger 

Plugger, Electro-Magnetic. An instrument 



PLU 



473 



PNE 



for condensing gold, etc., in filling teeth, in 
which the motive-power is electricity. 

Pillaging". In Surgery, the introduction 
of lint or pieces of rag into a wound, the 
socket of a recently extracted tooth, the 
vagina, &c , to arrest hemorrhage, and sustain 
the parts. In Dental Surgery, an operation to 
arrest the progress of caries in a tooth. 

Plugging-Forceps. A form of forceps used 
for consolidating fillings upon the approximal 
surfaces of teeth. See Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Plugging- Instruments. Dental instruments 
for introducing and consolidating fillings. 

Plugging-Pliers. Introducing pliers. A den- 
tal instrument used for picking up pieces of 
gold in some of the forms in which it is em- 
ployed, and placing them in the proper posi- 
tion in the cavity. The points of some forms 
are so shaped as to answer as condensing points- 
Other forms of pliers are employed in opera- 
tive dentistry, such as annealing-pliers, college- 
pliers, and dressing-pliers, for applying drying 
materials, medicinal applications, withdrawing 
ligatures and wedges, and cutting wedges, &c. 
Plugging Teeth. See Filling Teeth. 
Plum. The fruit of a tree belonging to 
the genus Primus. 

Plum, Malabar. The fruit of the Eugenia 
jambas, used as a mild astringent ; also the 
tree. 

Plumba'go. Graphite. Black lead. 
One of the purest native forms of carbon, with 
the exception of the diamond. In popular 
language, black lead. Also a genus of plants 
of the order Plumbaginacece. 

Plumbago, Europce'a. Toothwort, the root 
of which was formerly used as a remedy for 
toothache. 

Plum / bate. Plumbas, atis. A combina- 
tion of plumbic oxide with another oxide, act- 
ing the part of an acid. 

Plum'bi Ac'etas. Acetate of lead. Su- 
gar of lead. It is prepared by dissolving, with 
the assistance of heat, protoxide of lead ob- 
tained by calcination, in an excess of distilled 
vinegar contained in leaden boilers. It is a 
white salt, crystallized in brilliant needles, 
which have the shape of long prisms, and hav- 
ing a taste at first sweet and afterwards astrin- 
gent. Acetate of lead is astringent and seda- 
tive, and is one of the few astringents admissi- 
ble during the presence of inflammation. Dose, 
gr. j to iij in the form of pill. Lead Water, 
Liquor Plumbi, Subacetatis Dilutus, is a very 



useful lotion in many cases of superficial in- 
flammation. In Dental Practice, Lead Water 
is applied to inflamed gums and mucous mem- 
brane, indolent and foul ulcers, and is a sooth- 
ing application where there is a tendency to 
periodontitis, and the treatment of the pain and 
inflammation following tooth extraction. See 
Gorgets' Dental Medicine. 

Plumbi Carbo'nas. Carbonate of lead. 

Plumbi Chlo'ridum. Chloride of lead. 

Plumbi Diaceta'tis So/u'tio. Solution of sub- 
acetate of lead. 

Plumbi lod'idum. Iodide of lead. 

Plumbi Ni'tras. Nitrate of lead. 

Plumbi Oxidum HydraVum. Hydrated oxide 
of lead. 

Plumbi Ox'idum Ru'brum. Red oxide of 
lead. 

Plumbi Oxidum Semivit'reum. Semivitrified 
oxide of lead. 

Plumbi Subaceta'tis Liq'uor Compos'itus. 
Diluted solution of subacetate of lead. Lead 
water. 

Plum'bic. Belonging to lead. 

Plumbic Acid. Peroxide of lead. 

Plum'bum. Lead. 

Plumbum Candi'dum. Tin. 

Plumbum Cine'reum. Bismuth. 

Plumbum Ni'grum. Plumbago. 

Plumbum Us' turn. Burnt lead. 

Plu / mose. Plumo'sus. Feathered. 

Pneu / ma. Uvevjua, Trvevuarnc, wind, air, 
life. 

Pneumaposte^llia. Pneumonapos / tenia ; 
from pvevfitdv, the lung, and a7roar7]/ua y abscess. 
Abscess of the lungs. 

Pneumartliro / sis. From rrvevjua, air, 
and apdpov, a joint. A collection of air in the 
joints. 

Pneumat/ic. Pneumatics. Pneumati'cus ; 
from TTvevpa, air. Of or belonging to air or 
gas. The branch of physics relating to the 
mechanical properties of gas. 

Pneumatic Mallet. An instrument for con- 
densing filings ; the motive-power being com- 
pressed air. 

Pneumat'ic Trough. A vessel made of wood 
or metal, used for the purpose of making ex- 
periments with gases. 

Pneumat / ica. A term applied in Pa- 
thology, to diseases of the air-passages. 

Pneumatics. From -nvevya, air. The 
science which treats of the physical properties 
of elastic fluids, and especially of atmospheric 



PNB 



474 



POD 



Pneumatocele. From -i-trua, air. and 
, a tumor. Physcocele ; hernia ventosa : a 
tumor distended with air. 

Pneumatoses. From ~vev.ua, wind. 

and eidcc, resemblance. A term applied in 
Pathology to one distended with air, or who re- ; 
spires with difficulty, owing to an accumula- 
tion of gas in the digestive canal, or, according 
to others, owing to emphysema. 

Pneum&tom'eier. An instrument by 
which the quantity of inspired air can be as- 
certained. 

Pneumatosis. From -revparoo, to in- 
flate. Distension of the abdomen with flatus. 
Emphysema. Four species are mentioned: 
1. Pneumatosis sp>ontanm, without any obvious 
or apparent cause ; 2. Pneumatosis traumatica, 
from a wound ; 3. Pneumatosis venenata, from 
poison ; 4. Pneumatosis hysterica., from hysteria. 

Pneumatosis Abdominis. Tympanitis. 

Pneumatosis Enter' ' ica. Flatulence. 

Pneumatotho rax. Pneumothorax; 
which see. 

PneuniOgas'tric. Pneumogas'tricus ; 
from rrvevuuv, the lung, and -jaa-^p, the stom- 
ach, as the Pneumogastric Xerve ; which see. 

Pneumogastric Nerve. From -vevuwv, the 
lung, and yaarrjp, the stomach. The eighth 
pair of nerves, par vagum, has been so named, 
because it is distributed to the organs con- 
tained in the thorax and abdomen, especially 
to the lungs and stomach. 

Pneumography. Pneumograph' ia ; 
from nvEvfiuv, the lung, and ; poo?;, a descrip- 
tion. A description of the Lungs. 

Pneumo-Haemorrhag ica. Hemor- 
rhage from the lungs. 

Pneumolitllia'sis. From -i-svuur, the 
lungs, and /.idiacic, formation of stone. A dis- 
ease characterized by the formation of concre- 
tions in the lungs. 

Pneu'mon. The lungs. 

Pneumonaymia. Uvevvuv, lungs, and 
aiya, blood. Congestion of blood in the 
lungs. 

PneuillOlial'gy. PneumonaVgia ; from 
-vevfuw, the lungs, and a?i\oc, pain. Literally, 
pain in the lungs. 

Pneumonemphrax'is. Obstruction 
of the lungs, as by an accumulation of mucus. 

Pneumo / nia. Injlammatio pneumon' ica ; 
pneumonitis; pulmonis inflammn'tio. Inflam- 
mation of the lungs, characterized by difficult 
respiration, cough, fever, pain, more or less 
acute, in the thorax, and usually a quick, hard 



pulse. The disease is sometimes chronic, and 
this may occur accidentally. 

Pneumonia, Typhoid. Inflammation of the 
lungs, accompanied by gastric fever and ty- 
phoid symptoms ; bilious pneumonia. 

Pneumon / ic. Pulmonic. A medicine 
for diseases of the lungs. 

Pneumon 'ica. Disease affecting the 
lungs. 

Pneumonit'ic. Belonging or relating 
to pneumonitis. 

Pneumonitis. From ~vev/iav } the 
lungs, and itis, a terminal, denoting inflamma- 
tion. Pneumonia. 

Pneunionoscir rkus. Scirrhus or in- 
duration of the lungs. 

Pneuniono 'ses. Diseases of the lungs. 

Pneunio -Pericardium. P,\cumoper- 
icardVtk ; from -vtvua. air. and -EpiKapdioit 
pericardium. Effusion of air into the cavity of 
the pericardium. 

Pneumo-Pleuri'tis. Pleuro-pneumonia, 

Pneumorrhagla. Hemoptysis. 

Pneumothorax. From -vevua, air, 
and dupa-, the thorax. Effusion of air in the 
cavity of the pleura. 

Pneumot'omy. Pnaanotoni'ia; from 
-revuur, the lungs, and TEftvu J to cut. Dissec- 
tion of the lungs. 

Pneu'sis. Respiration. 

Piiix. Strangulation ; a sense of suffoca- 
tion. 

Pock. A small-pox or vaccine pustule of 
the skin. 

Pod'agra. From -ovc. the foot, and aypa, 
seizure. Pain in the feet. Gout in the feet. 

Podarthritis. IToir, foot, and a 
inflammation of joints. Inflammation of the 
joints of the foot. 

Podarthroe'aee. Disease or caries in 
the articulations of the feet. 

Podeei'um. In Botany, the foot-stalk 
of the lobed frond of lichens. 

Podology. Podoh'gia ; from r: 
foot, and '/.o--oc, a discourse. A treatise on the 
feet. 

Podophyl'lin. A resinous principle of 
a yellow color found in the root of the 
Podophyllum peltatum. Used as a drastic pur- 
gative, in doses of from two to five grains. In 
smaller doses it is an alterative and chola- 
gogue. 

Podophyllum. A genus of plants of 
the order JBammadaet 

Podophyllum Pe.'ta'tum. Honta'yium. Man- 



POD 



475 



POI 



drake. May-apple. The root is purgative, 
and acts like jalap. Dose of powder, gr. xx ; 
of extract, gr. v to xv ; of the resin (Podophyl- 
Kn), gr. £ to gr. j. 

Poclothe / ca. From irw'g, the foot, and 
■8wn, a sheath ; a receptacle. An anatomical 
preparation of the cuticle of the foot. 

Pogoili'asis. Pogo'nia; from iroytov, 
the beard. Female beard. 

Poikilo'blasts. Corpuscles of the blood 
which are of irregular shape and size. See 
Corpuscle. 

PoikiPocyte. An irregular red-blood 
corpuscle. 

Point. Punctum. In Electricity, the 
acute termination of a body, which facilitates 
the passage of the electric fluid to or from the 
body. 

Point, Blistering, Dr. Eush has given this 
name to the intermediate period between the 
stages of high excitement and collapse in the 
course of continued fever, when he believes 
blisters are productive of good effects. 

Poi'SOll. Vene'num; tax'icum. Any agent 
which, when introduced into the body, or ap- 
plied externally, uniformly exerts a noxious 
or dangerous effect. Such agents exist in the 
animal, vegetable, and mineral kingdoms. 
Orfila arranges them into four classes : 1. Ir- 
ritant ; 2. Narcotic; 3. Narcotico-acrid ; 4. 
Septic. Christison reduces them into three 
classes: 1. Irritant; 2. Narcotic; 3. Narcotico- 
acrid, which are thus arranged : 

1. Irritant Poisons. — The mineral acids, 
phosphorus, sulphur, chlorine, iodine, hydrio- 
date of potash, bromine, oxalic acid, the fixed 
alkalies, nitre, alkaline, and earthy chlorides, 
lime, ammonia, and its salts, alkaline sulphur- 
ets, the compounds of arsenic, the compounds 
of mercury, the compounds of copper, troll ius, 
mezereon, arum, gamboge, daffodil, jalap, 
savin ; the compounds of antimony ; the com- 
pounds of tin, silver, gold, platinum, bismuth, 
chrome, and zinc ; the compounds of lead and 
baryta ; euphorbia, castor-oil seeds, physic-nut, 
bitter cassada, manchineel, croton oil, bryony, 
colocynth, elaterium, ranunculus, anemone, 
caltha, clematis, cantharides, poisonous fish, 
venomous serpents and insects, diseased and 
decayed animal matter, mechanical irritants. 

2. Narcotic Poisons. — Opium, hyoscyamus, 
lactuca, solanum, hydrocyanic acid. 

The vegetable substances which contain hy- 
drocyanic acid, are bitter almonds, cherry- 
laurel, peach, cluster cherry, mountain-ash. 



Nitric oxide gas, chlorine gas, ammoniacal 
gas, muriatic acid gas, sulphuretted hydrogen, 
carburetted hydrogen, carbonic acid, carbonic 
oxide, nitrous oxide, cyanogen, oxygen. 

3. Narcotico-acrid Poisons. — Night-shade, 
thorn-apple, tobacco, lobelia, hemlock, water 
hemlock, hemlock dropwort, fool's parsley, 
monk's-hood, black hellebore, ipecacuanha, 
squill, white hellebore, meadow saffron, fox- 
glove, strychnia, nux vomica, St. Ignatius' 
bean, false angustura, camphor, cocculus in- 
dicus, upas antiar, coriaria myrtifolia, poison- 
ous fungi, poisonous mosses, secale cornutum, 
mouldy bread, darnel grass, seeds of lathyrus 
cicera, seeds of the bitter vetch, seeds of the 
common laburnum, alcohol, ether, some em- 
pyreumatic oils. 

Viewed, however, with reference to their ef- 
fect on the animal system, Dr. J. Thomas ar- 
ranges them under the four following heads : 

1. Irritant poisons, or those which produce 
irritation or inflammation, as the mineral 
acids, oxalic acid, the caustic alkalies, anti- 
mony, arsenic, baryta, the salts of copper, 
some of the compounds of lead, nitrate of silver, 
the salts of zinc, cantharides, iodine, phospho- 
rus, &c. 

A distinction is sometimes drawn between 
irritant and corrosive poisons ; but the differ- 
ence appears to be, at least in some cases, one 
of degree rather than of kind. 

Thus one of the more powerful mineral acids 
in a concentrated form, would be a corrosive 
poison, but in a diluted form, only an irritant 
poison. 

2. Narcotic poisons, or such as produce 
stupor or delirium, as opium, hyoscyamus, &c. 

3. Sedative poisons, or those which directly 
reduce the vital powers, as hydrocyanic acid, 
cyanide of potassium, sulphuretted hydrogen, 
and other of the poisonous gases. 

4. Acro-narcotic and Acro-sedative poisons, in- 
cluding those which produce sometimes irri- 
tation, sometimes narcotism, or sedation, or 
both together. They are chiefly derived from 
the vegetable kingdom. Stramonium or bella- 
donna will furnish an example of the acro- 
narcotic, and aconite of the acro-sedative 
poisons. 

Treatment. — It is not deemed necessary to 
enter here into a minute consideration of the 
symptoms caused by the various kinds of 
poisons. In fact, the symptoms produced by 
many different substances so nearly resembled 
each other that, without other data, they would 



POI 



476 



POI 



be wholly insufficient for determining the 
character of the poison. 

But some assistance towards forming a cor- 
rect diagnosis will undoubtedly be furnished 
by a knowledge even of the general properties 
of the various poisons. With respect, however, 
to the more important articles of this class, 
such as the mineral acids, the caustic alkalies, 
arsenic, and several of the other metals, it has 
been deemed important to describe the most 
usual and characteristic symptoms. 

Adds. — Most of the mineral acids, as well as 
oxalic acid, are corrosive poisons; if taken 
into the stomach, they cause an extremely 
sour, acrid taste, with a sense of burning pain 
in the throat, and an excruciating burning 
pain in the stomach. The matter vomited 
causes effervescence with chalk, or other forms 
of carbonate of lime. The proper treatment 
in such cases is to administer chalk, or magne- 
sia, made into a thin paste with water. 

In case these substances are not at hand, the 
plaster of the apartment may be beaten to 
powder and made into paste. 

As antidotes for nitric and oxalic acids, lime 
and magnesia only are admissible ; for acetic, 
citric, muriatic, sulphuric, and tartaric acids, 
the carbonates of potash, and soda may also be 
used. 

The effects of hydrocyanic, or prussic acid 
are usually so rapid as to render medical treat- 
ment of no avail. When death does not fol- 
low instantaneously, cold affusions or a cold 
douche on the head will often prove extremely 
beneficial. Ammonia may also be adminis- 
tered with advantage. 

Alkalies. — In cases of poisoning with the 
caustic alkalies, there is an extremely harsh, 
acrid taste, with intense burning or smarting 
in the throat, caused by the destruction of its 
lining membrane, accompanied with great 
difficulty or pain in swallowing. The matter 
vomited will turn vegetable blues to greeu, or 
turmeric to brown. The proper antidotes are 
the fluid fixed oils, as sweet- oil, linseed-oil, 
castor-oil, &c, or the mild vegetable acids, as 
vinegar, lemon-juice, &c. 

Antimony. — In cases of poisoning with the 
preparations of antimony, there is usually 
vomiting, which should be facilitated, and 
rendered as free as possible by copious draughts 
of warm or tepid water ; or by tickling the 
fauces with one's finger or with a feather, &c. 
This is to be followed by astringent drinks, 
such as the infusions of galls, oak bark. 



Peruvian bark, dogwood (Cornus Florida\ 

Arsenk. — AVhen any of the soluble com- 
pounds of arsenic have been taken, there is an 
intense burning pain in the stomach and 
bowels, accompanied by violent vomiting, a 
sense of dryness and tightness in the throat, 
with an incessant desire for drink. The eyes 
are red and sparkling, and the countenance 
expresses extreme suffering and anxiety. 
Frequently there are nervous tremors, and 
other symptoms showing that the nervous sys- 
tem is powerfully affected. 

In rare instances arsenic has been known to 
produce coma and other symptoms closely re- 
sembling narcotic poisoning. For treatment 
of cases of poisoning with arsenious acid, the 
hydrated sesqnioxide, or peroxide of iron, 
made into a paste with water, is the best, if 
not the only efficient antidote. But even this 
remedy has been found to be of little avail 
when the arsenic has been swallowed in a 
solid state. 

Hydrate of Magnesia has also been found 
useful, it is said, when the poison has been 
taken in solution. 

For Fowler's Solution (Liquor Arsenicalis\ 
lime water is a good antidote. In case the 
other preparations of arsenic have been taken, 
an emetic of Sulphate of Zinc should be ad- 
ministered, followed by a copious use of dem- 
ulcent drinks, such as flaxseed or slippery-elm 
tea. milk, farinaceous decoctions. &c. 

Baryta. — The symptoms are similar to those 
produced by the corrosive metals. 

The sulphates of Soda and Magnesia are 
efficacious antidotes for the salts of Baryta. 

Copper. — In cases of poisoning with the salts 
of copper, which are corrosive poisons, the 
best antidotes are the white of eggs and metal- 
lic iron [in the form of filings or rasp:, g 

Vinegar should be carefully avoided, as 
likely to dissolve the solid or insoluble com- 
pounds that may have been formed by the salts 
of copper with animal or vegetable substances. 
Iron. — For poisoning with the sulphate of 
iron or copperas, carbonate of sola, and mucil- 
aginous drinks, are the proper remel: 

Lead. — For the soluble salts of Lead, such 
as the acetate (Sugar of Lead , the best anti- 
dotes are sulphate of magnesia Epsom Salts) 
and phosphate of soda. 

For lead in any form insoluble in m 
white lead for example, very dilute sulphuric 
acid should be administered. 



POI 



477 



POI 



Strychnia has been recommended for par- 
alysis resulting from lead. 

Mercury. — For the poisonous compounds of 
mercury, such as corrosive sublimate, the 
cyanide and nitrate of mercury, red and white 
precipitates, &c, the white of eggs beaten up 
with water, or milk, should be promptly and 
freely given ; or if these articles should not be 
at hand, flour made into a paste may be used 
as a substitute. 

Silver. — For nitrate of silver or lunar caus- 
tic, common salt is an excellent antidote. 

Tin and Zinc. — For the poisonous com- 
pounds of tin and zinc, milk and the white of 
eggs will serve as antidotes. When the sul- 
phate or acetate of zinc has been taken, vomit- 
ing should be promoted by plentiful draughts 
of warm water. 

Gases. — Among the other most important 
inorganic poisons may be numbered the pois- 
onous gases, including carbonic acid gas, car- 
bonic oxide, carburetted and sulphuretted hy- 
drogen, the vapor of ether, and chlorine. 

In cases of poisoning with these, the best 
remedy is fresh air ; if there should be stupor, 
cold affusions may be applied to the head, and 
the vital powers quickened by artificial respi- 
ration, and by the use of a galvanic apparatus. 
For the poisonous effects of carbonic acid gas, 
the inhalation of oxygen is the best antidote. 
A cautious inhalation of ammonia may prove 
useful in cases of poisoning with chlorine 
For Iodine, the best antidote is starch ; when 
this is not at hand, flour, which contains 
starch, may be substituted. 

The poisonous effects of Creasote may be 
counteracted or mitigated by the prompt ad- 
ministration of albumen in some form. In 
cases of poisoning with Phosphorus, the chief 
reliance must be made on some prompt emetic, 
which should be followed by mucilaginous 
drinks. 

If the phosphorus should have been taken 
in a solid form, the fluid oils would be care- 
fully avoided, on account of their solvent 
property. 

Organic Poisons. — Those found in the vege- 
table kingdom are to be treated according to 
their character. If vomiting has been pro- 
duced by their action, this may be facilitated, 
or rendered more free, by plentiful draughts of 
warm water. But if the taking of the poison 
has been followed by insensibility, some active 
emetic, such as sulphate of zinc, should be ad- 
ministered, or, in extreme cases, recourse must 



be had to the stomach-pump. In the case of 
opium and similar narcotics, copious allusions 
of cold water on the head have sometimes 
proved of great advantage. 

A strong infusion of coffee has been found 
beneficial in counteracting the subsequent 
effects of an overdose of opium. 

The remarkable antagonism existing be- 
tween belladonna and opium has sometimes, it 
is stated, been used with the greatest advan- 
tage, each having, in its turn, been made to 
act as an antidote to the other. In like man- 
ner, it is said, opium and stramonium may be 
used mutually to counteract each other. 

Tannin is the proper antidote for strychnia, 
but, to be successful, it should be greatly in ex- 
cess ; in the proportion of not less than 25 or 
30 of the antidote to 1 of the poison. 

Animal poisons may be properly ranked 
under two heads. 

1st. Those taken into the stomach by mis- 
take as food ; such are the various kinds of 
poisonous fish, which should be treated on the 
same principle as the vegetable poisons, that 
is, by emetics, copious draughts of warm 
water, &c, followed, perhaps, by an active 
purgative, in order to remove any deleterious 
matter which may have lodged in the intes- 
tines. If cantharides should have been taken, 
vomiting should be excited by copious draughts 
of sweet-oil, linseed-tea, milk, &c. 

2d. The poisonous secretions of the various 
venomous animals, used by them as a weapon 
of defence. 

As such poisons are not taken into the 
stomach, but introduced into the system, 
through a wound, an altogether different plan 
of treatment is required. A cupping glass 
should be promptly placed over the wound, 
and the air exhausted, for the purpose of ex- 
tracting the venom. At the same time, if 
practicable, a moderately tight ligature should 
be applied above the bite or sting, in order to 
prevent the virus from diffusing itself through 
the system. If a cupping-glass cannot be pro- 
cured, the poison may be extracted by sucking, 
in which case, it is scarcely necessary to re- 
mark, care should be taken not to swallow the 
saliva. In cases of poisoning from venomous 
serpents, the alkalies, especially ammonia, ap- 
plied to the wound and taken internally, are 
said, in some instances, to have proved ex- 
tremely beneficial. The application of clay or 
mud to the part, by excluding the air, tends to 
obstruct the activity of the poison. From 



POI 



478 



POL 



several cases recently reported, it would appear 
that by far the most efficient antidote for the 
venom of serpents is the compound known as 
Bibron's Antidote. A common formula for 
its preparation is the following : Take of bro- 
mine two drachms and a half; iodide of potas- 
sium, two grains ; corrosive sublimate, one 
grain ; dilute alcohol, thirty fluid drachms. 
Mix. Dose, one fluid drachm, diluted with a 
tablespoonful of wine or brandy, to be repeated 
pro re natd. See Poison of Serpents. 

For hydrophobia, after the poison has once 
been received into the system, there is no anti- 
dote known. As soon as possible after the 
wound has been inflicted, the bitten part 
should be completely cut out, and free bleed- 
ing promoted by immersing the wound in 
warm water ; the surface should afterwards be 
burned with the actual cautery, or with some 
efficient caustic. 

Pois'oned. Infected with or destroyed 
by poison. 

Poisoning". Venefic'ium. Infecting with 
poison; the administration or application of 
poisonous substances to any of the textures in 
a sufficiently large quantity to produce serious 
effects. 

Pois / oiiOUS. Having the qualities of 
poison. 

Polar. Relating to poles or polarity. 

Polarity. That property of bodies which 
causes them, when free, to tend or point to 
certain determinate directions, as the magnetic 
needle. 

Polarization. The state of a body 
which causes it to exhibit polarity ; act of po- 
larizing, or of giving polarity to a body; thus, 
light, when changed by the action of certain 
media, by which it is caused to exhibit the 
appearance of having polarity, or poles pos- 
sessing different properties, is said to be polar- 
ized. 

Poles. In Astronomy, the extremities of 
the axis on which a sphere revolves. In 
Electricity and Galvanism, the poles or parts 
of a magnet which exhibit the phenomena of 
attraction. 

PolPoplasma. The grayish, granular 
part of a cell. 

PoPishing" Brush. An instrument 
employed in the laboratory of the dentist for 
polishing the metallic portions of any appli- 
ance or piece of mechanism intended to be 
placed in the mouth. It sometimes consists 
of a simple brush, like that used for cleaning 



the teeth, except that it is longer and a little 
wider, and at other times of a brush-wheel. 

Polishing Rouge. Jewelers 7 rouge. A pol- 
ishing powder, made by dissolving copperas 
in water, filtering the solution, and adding a 
filtered solution of pearlash, or subcarbonate 
of soda, as long as any sediment falls. The 
liquor is then filtered again, and the sediment 
left on the filter, washed by running clean 
water through it, and then calcined until it is 
of a scarlet color. 

Polishing Wheel. A small wheel with the 
peripheral surface covered with buckskin or 
other soft leather, and made to revolve on the 
mandrel of a lathe. 

Polioplas / ma. See Protoplasm. 

PoPlex. The thumb; also, the great 
toe. 

Poilinctu / ra. Embalming. 

PollotPic. Pollod'icus. From ttoavc, 
many, and o6oc, a way. A term applied by 
Dr. Marshall Hall to a course of nervous ac- 
tion proceeding from one point to another in 
many directions. 

Poly-. A prefix from no/.vc } signifying 
many. 

Polyse / mia. From ttoavc, many, and 
ai/ia, blood. Plethora. Abnormal increase 
of blood. 

Polycho'lia. From tto/.vc, much, and 
Xoty, bile. Excess of bile. 

Polychromatic. From tto/vc, many, 
and XP°^ a , color. A term applied to minerals 
which exhibit a play of colors ; also, of various 
colors ; many-colored. 

Polychromlc Acid. Aloet'ic acid. Ar- 
tificial bitter principle of aloes. With differ- 
ent ingredients, it dyes silk a great variety of 
colors ; hence its name. 

Polychylia. Excess of chyle. 

Polycrot/ic. A pulse that appears to 
have more than two rhythms for each cardiac 
impulse. 

Polycythemia. Excess of red-blood 
corpuscles. 

Polydac / ria, From tto?.vc, many, and 
daupvn, tears. Excessive secretion of tears. 

Polydac'tylllS. From ~oAi>o, many, and 
da-KTirtoc, a finger. One who has one or more 
supernumerary fingers or toes. 

Polydipsia. From -o/.vc, much, and 
dnpr?, thirst. Excessive thirst. 

Polygala Senega. Rattlesnake milk- 
wort. Seneka snakeroot, a plant found in all 
parts of the United States. The bark of the 



POL 



479 



POM 



root is the active part of the plant. It is | 
stimulant, expectorant and diuretic. In large 
doses it is emetic and cathartic. It is some 
times diaphoretic and emmenagogue. 

Polygala Virginia' 'na. Polygala senega. 

PoPygon. A plane figure having more 
than four angles, and, consequently, more than 
four sides. If the sides are equal, it is called | 
a regular polygon. 

Polygu'ria. Polyuria. 

Poly 'halite. A mineral or salt, of a 
bright red color, containing sulphate of lime, 
sulphate of magnesia, of soda, and potash. 

Polyhe'dron. From noTivg, many, and 
edpa, side. A solid bounded by many sides or 
planes. 

Polyid/ria. From ttoXvq, many, and 
itipuc, sweat. Excessive sweating. 

Polylymph'ia. Anasarca. 

Polymeric. From ttoTivc, many, and 
fiepoc, a part. A term applied in Chemistry to 
compounds in which the ratio of the elements 
is the same with other compounds, but the 
total number of atoms is greater in one than 
in the others. 

Polymeris'mus. From toavc, much, 
and pepo<;, a part. A monstrosity in which 
there is an excess or multiplicity of organs or 
parts of the body. 

Polymor'plioxis. Having many forms. 

Polynu / cleate. Having more than one 
nucleus. 

Polyopia. From ivo7ivg, much, and 
o-rrropa/, to see. Vision in which a person sees 
more objects than are present. 

Polyorex'ia. From ttoavc, much, and 
ops^ic, appetite. Excessive hunger. 

Polype'ria. From tto'avc, much, and 
irqpoc, mutilated. Congenital misconstruction. 

Polyphagia. From noAvg, much, and 
<pay o, to eat. Voracity of appetite ; devouring 
all sorts of food. 

Polypharmacy. Polypharmacy a. From 
TroXvg, much, and (pappannv, a medicine. The 
prescription of many medicines in one com- 
pound. 

Polyplast. Composed of many cells. 

Polyplas'tic. From iroAvg, much, and 
ttTiaaau, to form. Passing through many 
changes of form. 

PoFypoid. Shaped like, or resembling, a 
polypus. 

Polypodia. From ttoAvc, much, and 
tcoolq, drink. Excessive thirst. 

PoPypus. From jto/.uj-, many, and /rorc, 



foot. In Zoology, a class of zoophytes. In 
Surgery, a morbid excrescence developed from 
mucous membrane, as in the nasal fossa, 
uterus, &c 

Pol' y pus of the Pulp. A hypertrophied condi- 
tion of the dental pulp, that becomes so great 
as to fill the cavity of decay in the tooth. 
The growth is of a dark-red color, and of a 
fleshy consistence. On being cut away, the 
polypus returns, and resists the action of 
arsenious acid. The treatment consists of ex- 
cision and the application of strong nitric 
acid, chromic acid, or iodine. 

Polypus Bronchia' lis. A membranous secre- 
tion in the bronchial tubes of a diphtheritic 
character. 

Polysar'cia. From tcoavc, much, and 
capij, flesh. Excessive corpulency ; fatness. 

Polysia'lia. From tto'Avc, much, and 
aaAop, saliva. Excessive secretion of saliva. 

PolytroplPia. From ttoXvc, much, and 
Tpecpw, to nourish. Excessive nutrition. 

Polyuria. Excessive secretion of urine ; 
diabetes. 

Poina. Drink. 

Ponm/cese. From pomum, an apple. 
That division of the natural order of Rosacea? 
to which the apple, pear, quince, and medlar 
belong. 

Poina'cemn. Cider. 

Poma'tum. A fragrant ointment. 

Pom'made. The French name for 
pomatum. 

Pompholyx. From rrop^og, a bladder. A 
small vesicle. An eruption of bullae or blebs, 
without fever and without inflammation around 
them. Three varieties are enumerated: 1. 
Pompholyx benignus, consisting of a succession 
of bulla?, varying from the size of a pea to that 
of a hazel-nut, usually appearing on the face, 
neck, and extremities. They break about the 
third or fourth day, and soon after heal. 2. 
Pompholyx diutinus consists of a succession of 
numerous red pimples attended with a ting- 
ling sensation, and which soon become filled 
with a transparent fluid, rising up to the size 
of a pea, and, when not broken, to the size of 
a walnut. This variety usually occurs in aged 
and debilitated persons, and is generally pre- 
ceded by languor, headache, and pain in the 
limbs. 3. Pompholyx solitarius occurs only in 
women, and but one vesication appears at a 
time. This is preceded by a tingling sensation 
in the skin, and develops itself in the night, 
and sometimes contains a teacupful of lymph, 



POM 



480 



POR 



but at the expiration of forty-eight-hours it 
breaks, and in a day or two another is de- 
veloped. 

Pom'plios. A blister ; a bubble. 

Po'mum. An apple. Also, a fleshy, 
pulpy, pericarp, containing a membranous cap- 
sule with several seeds. 

Pomum Ad' ami. Adam's apple; the pro- 
jection formed on the anterior part of the neck 
by the thyroid cartilage. 

Ponderable. From pondus, weight. 
That which has weight. 

Poildo. A pound weight. 

Pons. A bridge. 

Pons Hepa'tis. A portion of the substance 
of the liver crossing the passage for the round 
ligament from the lobulus anonymus. 

Pons Tar'ini. The layer of grayish sub- 
stance between the corpora albicantia, forming 
the locus perforatus of the floor of the third 
ventricle of the brain. 

Pons Varolii. An eminence at the upper 
part of the medulla oblongata, formed by the 
union of the crura cerebri and crura cerebelli. 
Varolius's bridge. 

Po / ples. The ham or back part of the 
knee-joint. 

Poplitaeus. The popliteal muscle, a 
long, flat, triangular muscle, situated in the 
popliteal region. 

Poplite'al. Poplite'us ; from poples, the 
ham. Belonging or relating to the ham. 

Popliteal Aneu'rism. An aneurism of the 
popliteal artery. 

Popliteal Ar'tery. The continuation of the 
femoral artery in the hollow of the ham. 

Popliteal Nerves. The two branches formed 
by the bifurcation of the sciatic in the popliteal 
space. 

Popliteal Space. A somewhat oval space be- 
hind the knee-joint. 

Porcelain. The finest species of earthen- 
ware, composed principally of decomposed 
feldspar and kaolin. 

Porcelain-Base Dentures. Full dentures 
made entirely of porcelain in one continuous 
piece. They are also known as " mineral plate 
teeth." 

Porcelain Crowns. Dr. W. R. Hall's formula 
for counter-sunk porcelain crowns is as folloAvs : 
Feldspar, 13 oz. ; Quartz, 3 oz. ; German clay, 
? oz. 

Porcelain Teeth. Mineral Teeth; incorrupti- 
ble teeth ; siWcious terro-metaVlic teeth ; vitres'cent 
teeth. Dental substitutes, resembling, more or 



less closely, the shape and color of the natural 
teeth, so constructed that they may be securely 
fixed to the various attachments employed for 
their adjustment and retention in the mouth. 
They are composed of feldspar, silex, and other 
mineral substances. 

Porcelain, like human teeth, consists of two 
portions, an internal and external. The inter- 
nal, called the body or base, is more or less 
opaque; the external, called the enamel, is 
semi-transparent, and has a smooth, glassy sur- 
face. The base or body is composed princi- 
pally of feldspar, silex and kaolin, and the enamel 
or covering of feldspar and silex. There are 
also various fluxes, characterized as glasses, 
used to determine the point of fusion desired of 
different parts of the tooth. Besides these, 
various metallic oxides, or metals reduced to a 
state of minute division, are employed for im- 
parting to the teeth the necessary color. 

The chief metals and oxides relied upon for 
coloring teeth are the ollowing : 

Minerals used. Colors given. 

Gold in filings and its oxides, Bright rose red. 

Purple powder of Cassius, Eose purple. 

Platina sponge or filings, Grayish blue. 

Oxide of titanium, Bright yellow. 

Oxide of uranium, Greenish. 

Oxide of cobalt, Bright blue. 

These, with others in varying combinations, 
are used to color the body, point, and outside 
enamels. More than forty kinds of colors are 
used in the bodies, and an equal number of 
point and outside enamels. Commencing with 
the lightest shade of body, forty different 
grades may be produced by using a different 
point enamel, and on each of these a different 
effect by the use of the various outside enamels. 

The following are the formulas for the body 
and enamel of porcelain teeth, single or in sec" 
tions : 

BODY FOR MOLDED BLOCK TEETH. 

Feldspar, IS oz. 

Quartz, or Silica, 3 oz. 

Kaolin, 1 oz. 

Titanium oxide, 65 grs. 

Starch, 10 grs. to each ounce. 

or, 

Feldspar, IS oz. 

Silica, 3 oz. 

German Clay, ^ oz. 

Titanium oxide, 65 grs. 

Starch, 10 grs. to each ounce. 



FOR 



481 



POR 



BODIES FOR CARVED BLOCK TEETH. 

Feldspar, 14 oz. 

Silica (quartz), 3^- oz. 

Kaolin, 1 oz. 

Titanium oxide, 40 grs. 

or, 

Feldspar, 14 oz. 

Silica, 3^ oz. 

German Clay, J oz. 

Titanium oxide 40 grs. 

ENAMEL. 

Gold- Yellow Enamel. 

Feldspar, • . . 1 oz. 

Titanium, 1 gr. 

Gold frit, 2 grs. 

Starch, 15 grs. 

Brown- Yellow Enamel. 

Feldspar, 1 oz. 

Titanium, 2 grs. 

Gold frit, 4 grs. 

Starch, 15 grs. 

The Enamel Flux is made of: 

Enamel Flux. 

Carbonate cf potassium, .... 1 oz. 

Powdered glass of borax, ... 1 oz. 

Powdered quartz (silica), . . 4 oz. 
Color Frits are composed of the following 
materials : 

BLUE AND GRAY FRITS. 

Platinum Frit, Blue. 
Platinum (aqua regia as a solvent), 1 dwt. 

Feldspar, 1 oz. 

Plate glass, 20 grs. 

Cobalt Frit, Azure Blue. 

Feldspar, 1 oz. 

Titanium oxide, . . 6 grs. 

Gold frit, 60 grs. 

Smalt, 60 grs. 

Platinum Frit, Gray. 

Platinum frit, 30 grs. 

Titanium oxide, 10 grs. 

Gold frit, 100 grs. 

Iron Frit, Gray. 

Iron scale, 4 grs. 

Titanium oxide, 1 gr. 

Gold frit, 60 grs. 

Feldspar, 1 oz. 

Gold Frit, Reddish-Brown. 

Pure gold-foil, 12 grs. 

Plate glass, 20 grs. 

Feldspar, 1 oz. 

31 



The gum enamel is composed of: 

GUM FRIT. 

Oxide of Gold (purple of Cassius), 16 grs. 

Feldspar, 700 grs. 

Flux, 175 grs. 

GUM ENAMEL. 

Gum frit, 1 oz. 

Feldspar, 3 oz. 

or, 

Gum frit, 1 dwt. 

Feldspar, 4 dwts. 

or, 

Gum frit, 1 dwt. 

Feldspar, 5 dwt. 

Purple of Cassius gives the red color to the 
gums of artificial teeth, and is composed of : 
Pure silver 432 grs. ; pure gold, 48 grs. ; pure 
tin, 36 grs. Gum Frit is composed of purple of 
Cassius, 16 grs. ; feldspar, 700 grs. ; flux 175 
grs. 

In preparing the material composing the 
teeth, large masses of the feldspar are thrown 
into a furnace until they become red hot, when 
they are plunged into water, which renders 
the feldspar brittle and easily broken by the 
hammer into small pieces. By this means all 
foreign matters, such as mica or iron, with 
which the feldspar may be mixed, can be sep- 
arated. It is then washed into a coarse pow- 
der, and subsequently ground under water in a 
mill. The silex is subjected to the same pro- 
cess. The colors are ground in a mortar. The 
materials are then dried, sieved, and properly 
proportioned, and again ground in combina- 
tion into the various mixtures desired. At 
this stage, the body assumes the consistence 
and appearance of putty ; the point enamel of 
a thick batter, and the outside and gum enam- 
els of cream. 

The body is now ready for the moulds, which 
are of brass, in two or more pieces, one-half of 
the tooth being represented on either side. 

As the shape and style of the teeth depend 
upon these moulds, great care is necessary in 
their construction. In each tooth-matrix are 
two small holes into which the platina pins 
for securing the teeth to the gold, platina, or 
rubber base, are placed. These platina pins 
are made from small round platina wire, and 
those designed for the vulcanite teeth are 
headed. 

The pins being in their proper position, the 
requisite amount of point enamel is taken up 
with a small steel spatula and introduced into 



POR 



482 



POR 



the matrix, which is then filled with the body 
and closed, after which it is pressed by machin- 
ery and deposited in a drying-oven. 

Carefully watched, it is taken out at the 
proper moment and emptied of its contents, 
which, beiug soft and brittle, are laid on clay 
sides and subsequently subjected to the process 
called biscuiting, which is done by bringing 
them to a cherry- red heat. They are now like 
chalk, and can be shaped as desired by the 
knife and file. 

After being assorted and smoothed they are 
ready for enameling. The enamels are laid 
on with a brush, an operation requiring deli- 
cacy and care. Having received the coats of 
enamel, first the crown, and afterwards the 
gum enamel, and all imperfections removed, 
they are carefully laid on beds of quartz-sand 
in trays of fire-clay ready for the furnace. 

After being subjected to a white heat in the 
furnace for from fifteen to thirty minutes, they 
are removed and gradually cooled, when it is 
found that the dull enamel has become as 
glass, and the lustreless oxides have become 
bright and life-like. See Block Teeth ; also 
Artificial, Teeth ; also Chapter on Teeth in 
Harris's Prin. and Prac. of Dentistry. 

Porcelain Filling. See Inlaying Porce- 
lain and Porcelain Inlay. 

Porcelain Inlay. Sections of porcelain teeth 
generally inserted as substitutes for gold 
fillings on exposed surfaces of the teeth, and 
ground to fit the prepared cavity. Also sections 
of porcelain made from impressions of the pre- 
pared cavities and baked in a furnace on thin 
platinum plate which is used as a cup to con- 
tain the porcelain paste during its manipula- 
tion. Cement, gold, &c, are used to retain the 
porcelain sections in the teeth. 

Pore. Porus ; interstice. In Anatomy, the 
orifices of the absorbing and exhaling vessels. 
In Physics, the minute intervals which separate 
the integral molecules of solid bodies. In Bot- 
any, the minute orifices of plants, as those 
which contain the sporules of the Poled. 

Pores of tlie Skin. The efferent ducts 
of the sebaceous and sudoriferous glands. 

Pori Bilia / rii. The ducts which receive 
the bile from the penicilli of the liver. 

Pori Cuta'nei. The pores of the skin. 

Poroce / le. A scirrhous tumor of the tes- 
ticle or scrotum. 

Poro / ma. Induration; callus, or hard- 
ened part. 

Porom'phalon. Porom'phalus. Porom- 



phaloce'le; from rrupoc, hard, and on^aloc, the 
navel. A hard tumor of the navel. 

Poros. Porns. A passage. 

Porosis. The formation of poroma, or 
the process by which the extremities of frac- 
tured bones are re-united by a callus. In- 
duration or hardness resulting from inflamma- 
tion. 

Porosity. From porus, a passage. The 
state of having pores or interspaces, a quality 
of bodies by which they transmit fluids through 
their pores. 

Porot/ic. Porot'icus; from ~opoc, cal- 
lus. A medicine supposed to be capable of 
assisting the formation of callus. 

Por'phyra Hsemorrhag-'ica. Land- 
scurvy. 

Por'phyry. A species of hard granitic 
stone or rock. 

Porra 7 ceous. From porrum, a leek. A 
term applied to excretions of the body when 
they exhibit a green color. 

Porri'go. Scurf on the head ; scald-head. 
An eruption of straw-colored pustules called 
favis, plural favi, tinea, and achores, without 
fever. 

Porrigo Decaf vans. A disease character- 
ized by patches of baldness of a more or less 
circular form, without change of color in the 
surrounding hair. 

Porrigo Favo'sa. An eruption of large, 
soft, flat, straw-colored pustules, called favi, 
with an irregular edge, surrounded by slight 
inflammation, and occurring on all parts of 
the body, though sometimes confined to the 
scalp, face, trunk or extremities. 

Porrigo Fur'furans. An eruption of small 
achores, the fluid of which soon dries up and 
separates in numerous scale-like exfoliations, 
reappearing and disappearing at irregular 
periods, and with more or less itching and 
soreness. 

Porrigo Larva' lis. Crusta lac' tea. A dis- 
ease almost exclusively confined to infancy 
j and characterized by the appearance of an 
; eruption of numerous small achores on the 
j forehead and cheeks, which, after awhile, 
! break, discharge a viscid fluid and become 
incrusted in thin, yellowish or grayish scabs. 
These spread until the face sometimes becomes, 
as it were, enveloped in a scab. 

Porrigo Scutu/a'ta. Ringworm of the scalp. 
Scald-head. An eruption of an irregular, cir- 
cular form upon the scalp, forehead and neck. 

Por / ta. A door or gate. In Anatomy 



POR 



483 



POS 



the part of the liver where the vessels enter. 
Also the vulva. 

Por'tae Vena. Vena ports?, the portal 
vein. 

Por'tal. From porta, a gate. Relating 
to the porta of the liver. 

Portal Blood. The blood of the portal veins. 

Portal Circulation. The circulation of the 
venous blood from the chylopoietic viscera 
into the liver. 

Portal Vein. Vena por'ta. A vein origi- 
nating from all the organs within the abdo- 
men, except the kidneys and bladder and the 
uterus in females. Its two principal trunks 
are the splenic and superior mesenteric veins. 

Portcaus / tic. Porto, to carry. A small 
cylindrical instrument for carrying some caus- 
tic substance in the pocket. 

Porte or Port. A carrier or holder. 

Porte-Aiguille. From porter, to carry, and 
aiguille, a needle. Acutenac'ulum. A needle- 
holder; a needle-carrier. See Acutenacu- 
lum. 

Porte-Bougie. A canula for conducting 
bougies into the urethra. 

Porte-Meche. An instrument for carrying 
a tent to the bottom of an ulcer through a 
deep fistulous opening. 

Porte-Pierre. A case for carrying fused 
nitrate of silver, intended for the cauterization 
of wounds or ulcers. 

Porte-Polisher. A steel instrument used in 
Dental Surgery to hold the material, such as 
wood, Arkansas stone or corundum points, for 
cutting down fillings, removing superficial de- 
cay and dressing filed or fractured surfaces of 
the teeth. 

Porte-Sonde. An instrument for holding 
the style and facilitating its introduction into 
the duct in the operation for fistula lachry- 
malis. 

Por'tio. A term signifying a portion or 
branch ; applied in Anatomy to two nerves. 

Portio Dura. The facial nerve, a branch of 
the seventh pair, so called from its firm con- 
sistence. See Facial Nerve. 

Portio Mollis. The soft branch of the sev- 
enth pair of nerves, the auditory nerve. 

Portona / rium. The pyloric orifice of 
the stomach. 

Poms. A pore, duct or passage. 

Porus Op'ticus. The opening in the cribri- 
form lamella which gives passage to the cen- 
tral artery of the retina. 

Pose. Catarrh. 



Positive Elements. The plates of 
zinc in the galvanic pile. 

Positive System. One of three systems or 
methods of regulating teeth, and which was 
introduced by Dr. J. N. Farrar. It is based 
upon the principle that when teeth are moved 
they should always be moved by a force that 
is positive in character and not variable ; that 
the only available means of obtaining this 
kind of force is the screw in some of its differ- 
ent forms ; and that by its use the amount of 
force can be accurately known, and that it can 
be regulated to suit the conditions of the case, 
that by exerting a fixed and definite amount 
of force in a given time we can keep within 
physiological limits, and that the moment we 
go beyond this we bring about a pathological 
condition of the parts. 

A second system is that of Dr. Patrick, 
where the force employed is derived entirely 
from the elasticity of the metal of his appli- 
ance. A third system is that of Mr. Coffin, 
of London, and known as the "expansion 
system," in which the arch is expanded by the 
elasticity of a steel spring attached to a vul- 
canite plate ; also by the Talbott spring. 

Posol / Ogy. Posolog'ia ; from rtoaoc, quan- 
tity, and Ao} oc, a discourse. That part of ther- 
apeutics which treats of the indications of the 
doses in which different medicines should be 
prescribed. 

Pos'set. Posse'tum. Milk curdled with 
wine, treacle or any acid. 

Posterior Annularis. An external 
interosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Auris. The retrahens auris muscle. 

Posterior /n'dicis Manus. An internal in- 
terosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Indicis Pedis. An external inter- 
osseal muscle of the foot. 

Posterior Medii Dig'iti Manus. An external 
interosseal muscle of the hand. 

Posterior Medii Digit/' Pedis. An external 
interosseal muscle of the foot, 

Posterior Ter'tii Digit/'. The adductor tertii 
digiti muscle. 

Postlie. The prepuce. 

Postliet / Olllist Posthet'omus ; from ttoo- 
■&?/, the foreskin, and tout], incision. One who 
performs the operation of circumcision. 

PosthPa. ILuadia. A sty on the eyelid ; 
hordeolum. 

Posthioplas'tic. Posthioplas'ticus ; from 
iroc-dtov, the prepuce, and -n/iaaau, to form. An 
operation for the restoration of the prepuce. 



POS 



484 



POT 



Posthitis. Inflammation of the prepuce. 

Posthoil'cus. Swelling of the prepuce. 

Post'humous. From post, after, and 
humus, the ground. Occurring after death, as 
the publication of a work after the death of 
the author. 

Posticus. Situated behind. 

Post-Mortem. After death; applied 
to an examination of the body after death for 
the detection of the changes of structure pro- 
duced by disease. 

Post-Par'tum. After childbirth ; also hem- 
orrhage or /any other occurrence ensuing after 
parturition. 

Postposition. Posposit'io. State of 
being put back or out of the regular place. In 
Pathology delay in the return of a paroxysm. 

Po'table. Potabi'lis. Drinkable. Fit 
to be drank. 

Pot asll. Vegetable alkali ; potassa ; gas- 
trinum ; a hydrated protoxide of potassium. 

Potash of Commerce. Potassce carbonas im- 
purus. Impure carbonate of potassa ; pearlash. 

Potas / sa. Potash. Potassa caustica. 

Potassa-A/um. See Potassium. Sulphate 
of Alum. Potassa-alum is employed in pros- 
thetic dentistry for hardening plaster casts or 
models, to prevent the plaster from adhering 
to the rubber during the vulcanizing process, 
and also to prevent the plaster from shrink- 
ing. It may be prepared for such use by add- 
ing two or three teaspoonfuls of the potassa- 
alum to six ounces of fresh water. 
. Potassa Caustica. Caustic potassa. See 
Potassa Fusa. 

Potassa cum Cake. Potassa with lime, me- 
chanically mixed. 

Potassa Fu'sa. Fused Potash. Caustic 
Potash. The hydrate of potash, prepared by 
evaporating a solution of potash to dryness. 
It is a powerful caustic and is used for forming 
issues, &c. 

Potassa Impura. Potash of commerce. 

Potas'sse Ace'tas. Acetate of potassa. 
Mildly cathartic and diuretic. Dose as a diu- 
retic, 9j to gj; as a cathartic, ^ij to giij. 

Potassce Aqua Effervescens. Effervescing 
solution of potassa. 

Potassce Bicar'bonas. Bicarbonate of pot- 
ash. Its use is the same as that of the carbo- 
nate, but it is less acrid. 

Potassce Bichro'mas. Bichromate of potash. 
In small doses it is an alterative ; in large 
doses an irritant poison. Externally it is used 
as a caustic. 



Potassce Bisu/'phas. Bisulphate of potassa. 

Potassce Bitar^tras. Bitartrate of potassa, 
or Cream of Tartar. It is cathartic, diuretic 
and refrigerant. Dose, ^ss to^j as a purge. 

Potassce Car'bonas. Carbonate of potash, 
formerly called salt of tartar. 

Potas'sce Carbonas Impu'rus. Impure car- 
bonate of potassa. Potash of commerce. Known 
in commerce by the name of pearlash. 

Potassce Carbonas Purus. Pure carbonate 
of potassa. Carbonate of potassa from crystals 
of tartar. Salt of tartar. Diuretic, antacid, 
and deobstruent. Dose, gr. x to £ ss, properly 
diluted. 

Potassce Chloras. Chlorate of potash. Pre- 
pared by passing an excess of chlorine through 
a solution of carbonate of potassa. It is a 
white salt of a cooling and slightly astringent 
taste. A refrigerant and diuretic, resolvent, 
and detergent. Dose of chlorate of potash, gr. 
x to gr. xxx. In Dental Practice, it is used in 
the treatment of mercurial and gangrenous 
stomatitis, and in erysipelatous inflammation of 
the mouth and fauces, especially in cancrum 
oris, inflammation of the gums, aphtha?, ulcers 
of tongue, both externally and internally. It 
is also very effectual in fetor of the breath. A 
mouth- wash of it is made by dissolving a tea- 
spoonful of the salt in four ounces of water. 
For other dental uses, see Gorgas' Dental Med- 
icine. 

Potassce et Sodce Tartras. Tartrate of po- 
tassa and soda. Tartarized soda. Eochelle 
salt. 

Potassce Hydras. Hydrate of potassa. 
Caustic potash. 

Potassce Hydri'odas. Iodide of potassium. 
Hydriodate of potassa. See Iodide of Po- 
tassium. 

Potassce, Liq'uor of. Solution of potash. 
Made by boiling potash in lime. Dose, gtt. x 
1 to gtt. xxx. 

Potassce Nitras. Xitrate of potassa ; nitre. 
Saltpetre. It is refrigerant, diuretic, and di- 
I aphoretic. Dose, gr. x to 5 ss. It is employed 
! in febrile and inflammatory affections, acute 
; rheumatism, scurvy, purpura, hsemopt 
! dropsy, inflammatory sore throat ; and in Den- 
tal Practice in threatened alveolar abscess in- 
I troduced into the pulp-cavity in the form of 
! powder, and in the form of a gargle for in- 
flammatory conditions of mucous membrane. 

Potassce Nitras Purifica'tum. Purified ni- 
trate of potassa. 

Potassas Perman'ganas. Permanganate of 



POT 



485 



POW 



potash. The metal manganese combined with 
potassa. A substance in needle shaped crystals 
of a deep purple color. It is used as an es- 
charotic, and is a powerful disinfectant for de- 
stroying- fetid odors from organic sources, and 
hence is useful in the treatment of diseases of 
the antrum, gangrenous ulcers, abscesses, car- 
ious bone, ulceration of mucous membrane, for 
correcting fetor of the breath, abscess of an- 
trum, putrescent pulps, and pyorrhoea alveo- 
laris. 

Potas'sce Sul'phas. Sulphate of potassa. 
Purgative and deobstruent. Dose as a purge, 
3 ss to 3 vj ; as a deobstruent, gr. x to % j. 

Potassa Tar'tras. Tartrate of potassa. 
Purgative. Dose, 3 j to 3 j in solution. 

Potas'sii Bro'miclum. Bromide of 
potassium. Formula, K Br. It occurs in 
white crystals freely soluble in water and 
slightly soluble in alcohol. Is composed of 
bromine, iron filings, carbonate of potash and 
water. Same use as iodide of potassium, 
but slower in effect. Dose, T)j to £ij. 
It is alterative and resolvent, stimulant and 
antispasmodic. In Dental Practice bromide of 
potassium is internally used in convulsions 
from teething, neuralgia where there is a syph- 
ilitic taint, and locally applied for diseases of 
dental pulp and periosteum. It is also em- 
ployed to lessen irritability of the fauces in ob- 
taining impressions of the parts in cleft pal- 
ate, for the construction of an artificial velum. 
It has also been used for bleaching discolored 
teeth, but is not so effective as chlorine. 

Potassii Cyanure'tum. See Cyanuret of 
Potassium. 

Potassii Ferrocyanure'tum. Ferrocyanuret 
of potassium. It is chiefly used in the prepa- 
ration of hydrocyanic acid, Prussian blue, &c. 

Potassii lodi'dum. Iodide of potassium. 
Hydriodate of potassa. Formed by decompos- 
ing the iodide of iron by carbonate of potassa. 
Its use is the same as that of iodine in goitre, 
scrofulous affections, &c, but the iodide of po- 
tassium is considered a valuable remedy in 
secondary syphilis, rheumatism, lepra. Dose 
of the saturated solution from TT[vj to TTL^x ; 
of the dry salt from gr. ij to gr. x. Being less 
irritant, it possesses many advantages over 
iodine for internal use. It is also more soluble 
than iodine, and is absorbed more rapidly. In 
Dental Practice, iodide of potassium is employed 
in mercurial stomatitis, dental exostosis, facial 
neuralgia, convulsions of teething, caries and 
necrosis of bones of the jaws, diseases of the 



periosteum, etc. For dental application see 
Gorgets' Dented Medicine. 

Potas / sii Sulphuret' um. Sulphuret of potas- 
sium. Liver of sulphur. 

Potassium. Symbol, K. Atomic weight, 
39. The metallic base of potassa. It has the 
low specific gravity of .805, it being the lightest 
known solid. It has a remarkable affinity for 
oxygen, igniting when thrown in water. 

Potassium Sulphate of Alum. K 2 A1 2 (S0 4 ) 4 . 
The alum of commerce, a valuable astringent 
used as a 5 per cent, solution for a lotion. 

Po'telot. Sulphuret of molybdenum. 

Po / tency. Poten f tia. Force ; physical 
power. 

Po / tent. Po / tens. Powerful ; physically 
strong. 

Potential. Potential's; from potens, 
able. Opposed to actual. Potential cautery 
is a term applied to those therapeutic agents 
which are capable of destroying vital tissue by 
establishing a condition incompatible with vi- 
tality. See Cautery. 

Po'tio. A potion. 

Potio Ca/'cis Car bona' tis. Chalk mixture. 

Po'tion. Potio ; from poto, to drink. A 
liquid compound ; the same as mixture ; a 
medicated drink. 

Potion, Pec'toral. Fifteen drops of dilute 
hydrocyanic acid, mixed with two fluid ounces 
of infusion of ground ivy, and one of syrup of 
althaea. 

Potion, Rive' ri us'. Potio Efferves'cens anti- 
emet'ica dicta Rive'rii, of the Parisian Codex. 
A mixture of lemon juice and subcarbonate of 
potassa ; an effervescing beverage. 

Pott's Disease. Caries of the bodies of 
the vertebrae, causing an angular curvature of 
the spine forward. 

Po'tus. Drink. 

Pouch. A small bag; in Pathology, a 
morbid dilatation of any part of a canal. 

PoilPtice. A cataplasm ; which see. 

Pounce. Pulverized gum sandarach. 

Pound. A weight consisting of twelve 
ounces troy, or sixteen avoirdupois. See 
Weights and Measures. 

Poupart's Ligament. Ligamew 'turn 
Poupar'tii. The lower border of the aponeu- 
rosis of the external oblique muscle of the 
abdomen, extending from the anterior spinous 
process of the ilium to the spine of the pubis. 

Pow'cler. In Pharmacy, a substance 
reduced to minute particles by pulverization. 

Powder, Compound, of Chalk with Opium. 



POX 



436 



PRE 



'piotus. An anodyne astringent, com- 
posed of a mixture of compound powder of 
chalk, 5 vis-, and opium, ^iv. 

Pox. Syphilis. 

Pox. Chicken. Varicella. 

Pox. Small. Variola. 

Pra?cor'dia. From proej before, and cor, 
gen. cordis, the heart. The forepart of the 
thoracic region. 

Pra?eor'dial. Pertaining to the prae- 
cordia. 

Pra?dor sal. Prcedorsa'iis; from pro?, 
before, and dorsum, the back. Pertaining to 
the anterior surface of the dorsal region. 

Pra? 'morse. Truncated. 

Pra? via. See Placenta Previa. 

Praxis. Practice. From TrpacGu, to 
perform. Action, the practice of anything, as 
of medicine, or any of its branches. 

Precipitant. A reagent causing pre- 
cipitation. 

Precipitate. A solid substance vrhich, 
after having been dissolved, is separated from 
its solvent, and thrown to the bottom of the 
vessel, by adding a reagent ; separation of a 
solid from a fluid. 

Precipitate of Cassius, Purple. See Cassies. 
Precipitate. 

Precipitate, Red. Hydrar'gyri nitrico-oxi- 
dum. The red oxide or protoxide of mercury. 

Precipitate, White. Hydrargyrum precipi- 
ta'tum aVbum. Ammoniated mercury. 

Preeipita'tioil. Prcrcipita'tio ; from 

o cast down. The act by which 

any body separates from a liquid, in which it 

is held in solution, and falls to the bottom of 

the vessel. 

Precocity. Premature development of 
any faculty. 

Precordial. Precordial. 

Precursory Symptoms. The symp- 
toms which indicate the approach of disease. 

Predisposing. Acting under a slight 
exciting cause. 

Predisposing Cause. That which creates a 
susceptibility to disease; 

Predisposi/tion. Praedisposit'io ; from 
pro?, before, and disponere, to dispose. That 
constitution or condition of body which dis- 
poses it to take on a certain form or kind of 
diseased action. 

Preforma'tive 3Iembrane. Mem- 
brana preformativa. A membrane covering 
developing enamel, and which can be raised 
from the surface of the enamel bv means of an 



acid capable of dissolving calcium carbonate 
and phosphate. See Membraxa Prefoioia- 

TIVA. 

Preg-'nancy. Utero-gata'titm. The state 
of a female from the moment of fecundation to 
parturition. 

Preg" / nant. With young or with child. 

Prehen'sile. Adapted to seize or grasp, 
as the hand or teeth. 

Preken'sio. Catalepsy; epile;: 

Prelien / sion. From prehendere, to lay 
hold of. The act of seizing, or taking hold. 
The prehension of food is accomplished by the 
mouth and its appendages, the teeth, lips and 
tongue. It is chie'fly confined to the infant in 
the act of sucking, as this stage of the diges- 
tive process is but slightly employed in the 
adult. 

Premature Labor. Labor occurring 
during the last three months of the natural 
term, but before its completion. 

Premax lllary. Intermaxillary. 

Premaxillary Bones. The small bones be- 
tween the superior maxillary bones of the 
foetus containing the incisor teeth. 

Premolar. Prce, before, and molaris, 
molar. A term sometimes applied to the bi- 
cuspid teeth. 

Premonitory. The initial symptoms 
which indicate an on-coming disease. 

Preparation. Proepara'tio. That which 
is prepared by some process, as a pharmaceuti- 
cal or anatomical preparation. 

Prepared Chalk. Creta prceparata. 
Chalk reduced to an impalpable powder by 
levigation and elutriation. It possesses antacid 
and absorbent properties, and is given in cases 
of acidity of the stomach, and sometimes diar- 
rhoea. See Ceeta Peepaeata. 

Prepared Sponge. Spongia Pr«parata ; 
which see. 

Prep'liee. Prcepu'tium. The integu- 
ments that cover the glans penis. 

Presbyon'osi. From trpeaflvs, old, and 
vogoc, disease. The diseases of advanced life 
or old age. 

Presbyo'pia. From -jscSlc, old, and 
u'V. the eye. Long-sightedness. A defect of 
vision, common in old persons, by which ob- 
jects near by are seen confusedly, whilst at re- 
moter distances they are seen distinctly. 

Presbytia. Presbyopia. 

Prescription. Prmacrip'tio; from prcr, 
before, and scribere, to write. The formula of 
a physician for the composition of medicine. 



PRE 



487 



PRI 



A compound prescription is divided into : 1. 
The basis, or active ingredient ; 2. The adju- 
vaiis, which assists the operation of the former ; 
3. The corrigens, which is to correct anything 
injurious in the operation of the active ingre- 
dient ; and, 4. The constituens, or mixture which 
is intended to give to the whole a convenient 
and agreeable form. But, ordinarily, pre- 
scriptions are more simple. 

The following is the usual mode of making 
a prescription : R . — Potassse nitratis, % ij ; 
mellis rosae, f g iv ; infusi rosa?, f ^ vss. Misce. 

Presentation. In Obstetrics, the part 
of the foetus over the os uteri, which is felt on 
examination per vaginam, during the first 
stage of parturition. It is called natural 
when the vertex of the head, the feet, knees, 
or breech presents, and preternatural when 
any other part presents. In the latter case 
the operation of turning is necessary. 

Prespi/nal. Prcespina'lis ; from prce, be- 
fore, and spina, the spine. The anterior sur- 
face of the spine. 

Pressure. Pressu'ra. The act of press- 
ing ; state of being pressed. 

Pressure, Abdominal. A means of diagnosis 
in some diseases of the abdominal and thora- 
cic organs. 

Pretib / ial. Prcetibialis ; from prce, be- 
fore, and tibia, the tibia. Before or in front 
of the tibia. 

Priapis / CllS. From irptairog, the penis, 
A tent or bougie shaped like the penis. 

Priapism. Priapis'mus. Constant and 
painful erection of the penis, occasioned by 
morbific causes. 

Pria'pus. The penis. 

Prickly Ash. Xanthoxylum. A shrub 
indigenous to the Northern, Middle, and West- 
ern States. The bark, root, and berries possess 
medicinal properties. The bark has an aro- 
matic odor, and an acrid, bitter, pungent 
taste. An infusion of the. recent root is said 
to be emetic and cathartic. In Dental Prac- 
tice, the powder is often efficacious for the re- 
lief of odontalgia, and a tincture relieves sore- 
ness after the extirpation of the dental pulp. 
A decoction of the bark is useful as a wash for 
foul ulcers. Another species of Prickly Ash, 
Ara'lia Spino'sa, Angelica Tree, is found in the 
Southern States, and sometimes called "Tooth- 
ache Tree," as a tincture of the bark affords 
relief in odontalgia. 

Prickly Heat Lichen tropicus. A cuta- 
neous affection, consisting of an eruption of 



numerous elevated papulec, about the size of a 
pin's head, of a bright red color, and of an 
irregular shape, attended by an itching, sting- 
ing sensation. It is produced by the high 
temperature of summer, and occurs on the 
neck, various parts of the body, arms, and 
sometimes on the back of the hands. 

Prr'mse VPae. The first passages. The 
stomach and intestinal canal, as distinguished 
from the lacteals, which are called the secundos 
vice. 

Prima'lia. Primus, first. A term ap- 
plied to a division or kingdom of organized 
bodies, including those of which the structure 
is altogether cellular, without vascularity, and 
which simply possess the power of reproduc- 
tion without organs appropriated to respira- 
tion or circulation. 

PrPmary. Prima'rius. First in order 
of time. A term applied in Pathology to the 
first symptoms, causes, etc., of disease. 

Primary Cell. Elementary, primordial or 
parent cell. The first cell developed in the 
formation of an organism, organ or tissue ; 
the cell developed from a germ or germinal 
granule. 

Primary Teeth. The teeth of first dentition. 

PrPmine. In Botany, the outermost 
covering of the ovule of plants. 

Primip / ara. From primus, first, and 
parere, to bring forth. A female who brings 
forth for the first time. 

Primit/ise. The first waters discharged 
in parturition, which occurs previous to the 
extrusion of the foetus. 

Primitive Earths. Ten in number : 
Baryta, Strontia, Lime, Magnesia, Alumina 
or Clay, Silica, Glucina, Zirconia, Yttria, 
Fiorina. 

Prince's Metal or Prince Ru'- 
pert's Metal. An alloy of copper and 
zinc. 

Principle. Princip / ium. In a general 
sense, that from which a thing proceeds ; the 
beginning. In Medicine, that which serves as 
a basis for a system of practice. In Chemistry, 
a component part; also, a substance on the 
presence of which certain qualities, common 
to a number of bodies, depend. Thus, oxygen 
is an acidifying principle. In Physiology, the 
proximate principles of animal and vegetable 
bodies are the peculiar substances which re- 
sult from particular modes of combination of 
ordinary matter, called organic elements or 
compounds of organization. 



PRI 



488 



PRO 



Principle, Coloring, of the Blood. A solid, 
insipid, inodorous substance of a red color; 
the immediate principle of animals which 
gives to the blood its red color. It has been 
found, on analysis, to contain iron, and it is 
to the presence of this agent that the red color 
of the blood is ascribed. 

Principle, Digestive. Pepsin. 

Principle, Imme'diate. A name given in 
Chemistry to substances obtained, in some 
measure, immediately from animals and vege- 
tables by simple processes, composed of three 
or more elements, as the fatty principles, 
which are stearin, dam, cholesterin, &c. 

Principle, Vital. See Vital Pkixciple. 

Principles, Prox'iinate. Immediate 
principles; organic elements; compounds of 
organization. 

Priono'des. From irpuutv, a saw, and 
eidoc, shape. Serrated. A term applied in 
Anatomy to the sutures of the cranium. 

Pri'or. The first ; anterior ; applied in 
Anatomy to certain muscles and parts, from 
their situation. 

Prior Annula'ris. An internal interosseous 
muscle of the hand. 

Prior In'dicis. A muscle of the hand which 
draws the forefinger outwards. 

Prior Indicis Pe'dis. The adductor indicia 
pedis, an external interosseous muscle of the 
foot. 

Prior Me'dii. An external interosseous mus- 
cle of the hand. 

Prior Medii Dig'iti. The prior medii. 

Prior Medii Digit/ Pedis. The adductor medii 
digiti pedis, an internal interosseous muscle of 
the foot. 

Prior Min'imi Digiti. The adductor minimi 
digiti, an internal interosseous muscle of the 
foot. 

Prior Ter'tii Digiti Pedis. The adductor tertii 
digiti pedis; also, an interosseous muscle of 
the foot. 

Pri'sis. Grinding of the teeth, a symp- 
tom of disease ; also trepanning. 

Prism. A solid contained by planes of 
which the two that are opposite are equal, 
similar and parallel, and the others parallel- 
ograms. 

Prismat/ie. Prism-shaped ; applied also 
to the colors resulting from the action of a 
transparent prism on the solar beams. 

Prismatic Spec'trum. See Spectrum. 

Prisma'toid. Eesembling a prism. 

Pris'inos. Stridor dentium. 



Private Parts. The genital organs. 

Pro-. Before; a prefix signifying in 
front, or in advance of. 

Pro re Nata. A term employed in Prescrip- 
! tians, signifying occasionally, as circumstances 
may demand. 

Pro'bang*. A small rod of whalebone, 

with a piece of sponge or ivory, at one of its 

extremities, used to push extraneous bodies, 

' which have lodged in the oesophagus, down 

into the stomach. 

Pl'ODe. From probo, to try. A long, 
, slender instrument employed by surgeons to 
explore and ascertain the depth of wounds. 

Procar'dinin. The pit of the stomach. 

Procatarc'tic. Procaio.rcti' 'cus ; from 
J TrpoKarapxo), to go before. A term applied in 
' Pathology to the remote or predisposing causes 
of disease. 

Pl*OC / ess. Processus. From procedo, to 
go before. Applied, in Anatomy, to parts 
which are prolonged beyond others with 
which they are connected ; an elevation pro- 
jection or prominence on a bone; in Chem- 
istry, the series of operations necessary for the 
attainment of any given result. 

Processus. A process. 

Proeliei'loil. Prola'bium antila f bium. 
From -00, before, and x £i ' / - oc , a lip. The pro- 
jecting margin of the lips. 

Procidentia. From procido, to fall 
down. A prolapsus, or falling down of any 
part. 

Proeon'dylus. From ~po, before, and 
kov6v/j)c, a condyle. The first joint of the 
finger next the metacarpus. 

Proerea'tion. Procrea'tio. The act of 
begetting ; fecundation ; generation. 

Proctalgia. From -punmc, anus, and 
a'/r.oc, pain. Pain in the anus. 

Proctatre'sia. From s-pucrop, anus, 
and azpr t Gia, imperforation. Imperforated 
anus. 

Proe'tica. From xouktoc, anus. Dis- 
ease of the anus without primary inflamma- 
tion. 

Proctitis. Inflammation of the anus. 

Pl*OtOC / ace. From -p^aroc, anus, and 
kgkoc, bad. A name given by Fuchs to an 
adynamic, inflammatory condition of the rec- 
tum, frequently terminating in gangrene, and 
said to be common in Peru and in many other 
pans oi South America, and in some pans of 
Africa. The Portuguese call it Bicho, and 
Bicho de cuia, and the people of Quito, Mai 



PRO 



489 



PRO 



de Valle. In Africa it is called Bitios de 
Kis. 

Proctocele. From rrpuKroc, anus, and 
k-V^v, hernia. Prolapsus ani, or more properly 
a hernia-like protrusion of the rectum through 
the anus. 

Proctocystotomy. From kpuK-og, 
anus, kvgtlc, a pouch, and refivo), to cut. The 
operation of lithotomy by cutting into the 
bladder, through the septum lying between it 
and the rectum. 

Proctoleucorrlice / a. Proctorrhea ; 
which see. 

Procton'cilS. From irpoKToc, anus, and 
oynoc, swelling. Tumefaction of the anus. 

ProctoparaFysis. Paralysis of the 
muscular coat of the rectum. 

Proctoptosis. From -n-puKrog, anus, and 
Tragic, a falling down. Prolapsus ani. 

Proctorrha 'gia. From rrpuiiroig, anus, 
and pr)yvv[it,_ to burst out. ' Hemorrhoidal 
flux. 

Proctorrhea. From npoKrog, anus, 
and pea, to flow. A discharge of mucous from 
the anus. 

Proc'tos. The anus. 

Procto'sis. Proctocele. 

Proctotomy. nputcroc, the anus, and 
reuvo, to cut. The operation for fistula in 
ano, &c. 

Procumbent- Procumbens. Lying 
down flat on the face. 

Procynodon / tos. From npo, and kvvo- 
dovrog, a canine or cuspid tooth. The projec- 
tion of a cuspid tooth in the front of the den- 
tal arch — a common variety of irregularity. 

Prod'roniUS. Prod'romic. From tt/jo, 
before, and ono/uog, course. The period which 
immediately precedes the attack of disease. 
Precursory. 

Prod'uct. From produco, to produce. 
The tangible result of a chemical or phar- 
maceutical operation. 

Produc'tio. An apophysis. 

Production. A prolongation; a pro- 
cess ; that which is produced. 

Proe'lium. A press ; a tourniquet. 

Proeo'tia. Premature development of 
the sexual organs ; genital precocity. 

Proflu / via. A term applied in Pathology 
to all morbid discharges or fluxes. 

Proflu'vium. From profluo, to run 
down. A discharge of flux. 

Profundus. Deep-seated ; also, the 
flexor profundus perforans muscle. 



Proftl/Sio. A flow of fluids, as that of 
blood, without fever. 

Proglos'sis. From irpo, before, and 
yloooa, the tongue. The tip of the tongue. 

Prog'iiathous. From n-po, before, and 
yvadog, the jaw. Having a projecting jaw, as 
in the case where the teeth of the inferior 
maxillary shut in front of those of the superior. 

Prog'no / sis. From tt^o, before, and 
yivowKw, to know. The art of foretelling the 
future progress and termination of a disease 
from the symptoms. 

Prognostic. The prediction of the 
termination of a disease. Pertaining to prog- 
nosis. 

Prola'bium. Procheilum. The ex- 
treme prominent part of the lip. 

Prolap'SUS. From prolabar, to slip 
down. The falling down of a part of a viscus 
from its natural position. 

Prolapsus Ani. The inversion and falling 
down of the lower part of the rectum. 

Prolapsus Ir'idis. Protrusion of the iris 
through a wound in the cornea. 

Prolapsus U'teri. A falling down of the 
uterus from relaxation. 

Prolapsus W vulce. Relongation and elonga- 
tion of the uvula. Staphyledema. 

Prolapsus Vagi'nae. Protrusion of the upper 
part of the vagina into the lower. 

Prole cta / tion. Proleciat'io. The act of 
separating the finer parts of a body from the 
grosser. 

Prolep'tic. From rrpo, before, and lap,- 
j3avu, to seize hold of. In Medicine, antici- 
pating the usual time ; applied to a periodical # 
disease, the paroxysms of which return at an 
earlier period at every repetition. 

Prolific. Proliferation. Prolificus. From 
proles, offspring, and facio, to make. A term 
applied to man and animals which possess the 
faculty of procreating their species. 

Proliferous. Proligerus. From proles, 
offspring, and gero, to carry. Bearing the off- 
spring. A germ of proliferation. 

Prome / topis. Prometopid'ium. From 
irpn, before, and uertoivov, the forehead. The 
skin of the forehead. 

Prominent. Pom'inens. Projecting. 

Prominentia. Protuberance. 

Prom / ontory. Promonto'rium. In An- 
atomy, a projection of the inner ear. 

Promontory of the Sa'crum. The superior 
or projecting portion of the sacrum when in 
situ in the pelvis. 



PRO 



490 



PEO 



Proiia'tioil. Pronatio. From pronu.?, 
inclined forward. The turning of the palm of 
the hand downward. 

Pronator. That which produces pro- 
nation : a name applied to two muscles of the 
forearm and hand. 

Pronator Ra'dii Quadra'tus. A small fleshy 
muscle situated at the lower and inner part of 
the forearm. 

Pronator Radii Teres. A muscle situated at 
the upper and anterior part of the forearm. 

Prone. Having the face down ; palm of 
hand turned downwards. 

Pronerva'tio. An aponeurosis or ten- 
don. 

Pro / nus. Inclined forward ; leaning, 
hanging, stooping, or bending downward. 

Proof-spirit. A mixture of equal 
weights of absolute alcohol and water, the 
specific gravity of which is 0.930. 

Prophylactic. Prophylac'ticus. A pre- 
servative ; a preventive. 

Prophylactic Medicine. Hygiene. 

Propliylax'is. Preventive treatment. 

Proportions, Definite. The pro- 
portions in which chemical substances which 
have a strong affinity for each other mutually 
combine. 

Pro'prius. Proper. Applied in Anatomy 
to a muscle of the ear. 

Propto'sis. From jr/tw, and -tugic, a 
falling. A falling or downward movement. 

Pro'ra. The. occiput. 

Prosec / tor. From proseco, to cut. One 
who dissects a subject for anatomical demon- 
stration. 

Prosopalgia. From TcpoowroPj the face, 
and a/i-yoc, pain. Facial neuralgia. 

Prosopan / tra. The frontal sinus. 

Prosopantri'tis. Inflammation of the 
frontal sinns. 

ProsoponeuraFgia. From -poco-ov, 
neuralgia. Neuralgia of the face. 

Pro'sopon. UpoGu-ov. The face. 

Pros / pliysis. Adhesion : applied in a 
limited sense to adhesion of the eyelids. 

Pros / tasis. Abundance of excrementi- 
tious humors. 

Pros'tate. Prosta'tm; from -po, before, 
and lgttjjii, to stand. Standing before : jutting 
out. 

Prostate Gland. A glandular, cordiform 
body, situated before the neck of the bladder 
and behind the bulb of the urethra. 

ProstatelCO / sis. From -poGrara, pros- 



tate, and e/-koc, an ulcer. Ulceration of the 
prostate gland. 

Prostat/ic. Pertaining to the prostate 



Prostatic Concre'tions. Calculi of the pros- 
tate gland. 

Prostatic Ure'thra. That portion of the 
urethra occupied by the prostate gland. 

Prostatic us Supe'rior. The com- 
pressor prostata?; a muscle embracing the 
prostate gland and formed of the anterior 
fibres of the Levator o.ni. 

Prostatitis. Inflammation of the pros- 
tate gland. 

Prostatoce'le. Prostatoncus. 

Prostaton'CUS. From -poc-ara, pros- 
tate, and oyicnc, a tumor. Swelling of the 
prostate gland. 

Prosthesis. In Surgery, the replace- 
ment of a lost organ or part with an artificial 
substitute. In Medicine, an overlapping, as of 
one febrile paroxysm upon another. 

Prosthesis, Den'tal. The replacement of 
the loss of one or more teeth with an artificial 
substitute. See Artificial Teeth. 

Prosthetic. Pertaining to prosthesis. 

Prosthetic Dentistry. The science and art 
of the replacement of natural teeth by arti- 
ficial substitutes, or the replacement of other 
parts pertaining to the mouth by such substi- 
tutes. Commonly known, as Mechanical Den- 
tistry. 

Prostom'ia. From trap, before, and 
croun, mouth. The commissure of the lips. 

Prostra'tion. Prostra'tio. Depression 
of strength and partial loss of voluntary power 
over the muscles. 

Protagxm. From wpuroc, first. A nitro- 
genous glucoside containing phosphorus, and 
obtained from nerve-tissue. 

Protective. In Medicine, applied to a 
substance which protects the surface from ex- 
traneous irritation ; for example, lead plaster 
for bed sores. 

ProteittS. From -pwroc, first. A general 
term for albumens and albuminoid constituents 
of the organism. The anhydrides of peptones, 
colloid and non-non-crystallizable, and la?vo- 
gyrous. They are precipitated from solutions 
by alcohol and different metallic salts, coagu- 
lated by heat and mineral acids. They com- 
prise the Native Albumens, the Globulins, the 
Derived Albumens or Albuminates, Fibrin, 
Peptones, Lardacein. and Coagulated or Vege- 
table Proteids. 



PRO 



491 



PHU 



Prote'iform. Having various forms. 

Proteina'ceous Principles. Albu- 
minous alimentary principles which yield pro- 
tein, their composition being identical with 
that of the constitutents of the blood. 

Protein. Pro'teine. From rrpureww, to 
be first. A nitrogenous substance analogous 
to fibrin, and formed by the action of an al- 
kaline hydrate on albumen, fibrin, or casein. 
This organic compound was described by 
Mulder as the basis of albumen, fibrin, casein, 
and gluten. 

Pro'teinous. Proteina f ceous. Of or be- 
longing to proteine. 

Protll'esis. Prosthesis; which see. 

Proto-. A prefix, from -rrpuroc, first, de- 
noting, in Chemistry, the lowest degree in which 
one body unites with another; and in Botany 
and Zoology, the lowest or earliest form of a 
plant or animal. 

Pro'toblast. From irpurog, and /3?ia<JTOc, 
a cell. A cell Avithout a distinct wall. 

Proto-Compound. A binary compound of 
single equivalents of salt-radical and baryl. 

Prot/omus. A dissector. 

Protopath/ic. ProtopatWicus ; from 
irpcoToc, first, and ira&oc, a disease. Idio- 
pathic ; primary disease. 

Pro / topliyte. From TrpuToc, first, and 
(pvrov, a plant. A vegetable production of the 
lowest organization, as a cryptogamic plant ; 
a fungus. 

Protoplasm. Upuroc, first, and tta aooa, 
to form. Sarcode, Blastema, Protoplast, Bio- 
plasm, Germinal Matter. The mucilaginous, 
granular matter of the cell, which has the 
power of reproducing itself and forming new 
cells. The physical basis of life. The nitro- 
genous substance from which the cell-nucleus 
is formed. 

Protoplast. Protoplasm. A primary 
formation. (See Protoplasm.) 

Pro / tosalt. In Chemistry, the salt of a 
protoxide. 

ProtosuPphate. In Chemistry, a com- 
pound of sulphuric acid with a protoxide. 

Protoxide. From irpuror, first, and 
oxide. The first or lowest degree of oxidation 
of a body capable of combining with oxygen 
in several different proportions. The oxide 
which has the smallest quantity of oxygen 
when there are several different oxides of the 
same substance. 

Protozo'a. From irporoc, first, and £oov, 
animal. The lowest class of animals, or 



those which have only the first step of organi- 
zation. 

Protractor. In Surgery, an instrument 
for the removal of extraneous bodies from 
wounds. 

Protll/berance. Protuberan'tia; from 
pro, before, and tuber, a puff, bunch, or projec- 
tion. In Anatomy, irregularly rounded emi- 
nences on the surface of the bones, as the oc- 
cipital and parietal protuberances. In Pathol- 
ogy, a swelling or tumor on the body. 

Protuoeran'tia. A protuberance. 

Proud Flesh. Fungus. Any redundant 
growth of healthy granulation. 

Proventric / ulllS. From ^pn, before, 
and ventriculus, the stomach. In Ornithology, 
the bulbous expansion at the termination of 
the oesophagus above the gizzard of birds. 

Proximal Surface. The surface of a 
tooth next to the median line. The surface or 
end of a bone next to the centre of the body. 

Proximate. Prox'imus. Nearest; next 
in order. Immediate. 

Proximate Analysis. In Chemistry, the res- 
olution of a substance into the secondary com- 
pounds of which it is composed ; opposed to 
ultimate analysis, which consists in the resolu- 
tion of a substance into its absolute elements. 

Proximate Cause. That which immediately 
precedes and produces the effect. 

Proximate Principles. The distinct com- 
pounds which exist ready formed in animals 
and vegetables, as albumen, fat, &c. ; the ele- 
ments of which proximate principles are com- 
posed are called ultimate principles. See Prin- 
ciples. 

Pru / na. An anthrax. 

PrurPg'O. Pruri'tus; from prurio, to itch. 
A term employed by Willan and Bateman to 
designate a genus of cutaneous diseases, char»- 
acterized by a troublesome itching, and accom- 
panied by an eruption of papula? of nearly the 
same color as the adjoining cuticle, compre- 
hending three species. 1. Prurigo mitis, which 
affects young persons, and is characterized by 
soft and smooth elevations of the cuticle, but 
without redness or much inflammation, except 
from violent friction, and attended with an 
itching sensation. When neglected it termi- 
nates in the itch. 2. Prurigo formicans usually 
affects adults, and the papulae are sometimes 
larger and sometimes not so distinct as the first 
species, but attended with incessant and intol- 
erable itching. The eruption is diffused over 
the whole body, except the face, feet, and 



PRU 



492 



PSO 



palms of the hands, and sometimes terminates 
in a non-contagious pustular eruption. 3. 
Prurigo senilis, a disease somewhat similar to 
the second species of prurigo, though generally 
of a more permanent and aggravated form. 

Pruii'tus. Itching: prurigo. 

Prussian Blue. Ferriferrosesquicijani'- 
dum. Ferrocyanide of iron ; ferrosesquicya- 
nide of iron ; a beautiful deep blue compound, 
much used as a pigment. The composition of 
the pure anhydrous Prussian blue is 3FeCy + 
2Fe 2 Cy 8 . In Phannacy this salt is used in the 
preparation of hydrocyanic acid and the cyan- 
uret of mercury. In Medicine it is sometimes 
used as a tonic and febrifuge. 

Pl*llS / siate. A combination of prussic 
acid with a base. 

Prussiate of Iron. Prussian blue. 

Prussiate of Pot' ash. Ferrocyanide, or fer- 
rocyanuret of potassium, in the form of yellow 
crystals. It is much used as a test of the pres- 
ence of metals, especially of iron, the peroxide 
of which it throws down from its solutions in 
the state of Prussian blue. 

Prussic Acid. Hydrocyanic acid. It 
is a nervous sedative and the most deadly 
poison known. A single drop may cause 
death ; minute doses of the diluted acid are 
sometimes administered in pulmonary affec- 
tions. 

Prus'sin. Cyanogen. 

Psalloi'des. See Corpus Psalloides. 

Psalte'rium. See Lyra. 

Psellis'lllUS. From feMufr, to stutter. 
Imperfect articulation of speech. 

Pseildsesthe'sia. From ^evdqg, false, 
and aiodavopa/, to feel. Depraved feeling; 
imaginary sense of touch in parts which have 
long been removed, often experienced after the 
amputation of a limb. 

Pseudartliro / sis. From ijjevfyc, false, 
and apdpov, a joint. A false joint. 

Psevido-. A prefix from ^evfirjg, false, de- 
noting spuriousness. 

Pseudo- Croup. Laryngismus stridulus ; 
which see. 

Pseudo-Membrane. A false membrane, con- 
sisting of an organized layer of effused lymph. 

Pseudo-Phthis'is. Emaciation resulting from 
other causes than tubercles of the lungs. 

Pseudo-Pleuri'tis. Pleurodynia. 

Pseudo-Rhon' chus. A sound heard during 
respiration like the ordinary rhonchi in the air- 
passages, but which is exterior to these, as in 
the case of 'pleural pseudo-rhonchi. 



Pseudoblep'sis. From fevdijc, false, 
and ^'Aex()ic, sight. Perverted vision ; depraved 
sight, in which objects appear different from 
what they are. 

Pseudocye'sis. False conception. 
Pseudodos'mia. False or perverted 
sense of smell. 

Pseu'dopods. Pseudopo'da ; from ipevfir/g, 
false, and wove, foot. A tribe of polygastric 
infusoria, in which the body, by various con- 
tractions and changes of form, produces pedi- 
form processes. 

Pseudorex / ia. False or perverted ap- 
petite. 

Pseudy'meii. False membrane. 
Psilo'thra. Depilatory application. 
P.SO / a3. The loins ; also, the name of two 
pairs of muscles of the loins. 

Pso / as. From font, the loins. Belong- 
ing to the loins. Applied to two muscles of 
each loin, the psoas rnagnus and parvus. 
Psoas Abscess. Lumbar abscess. 
Psoas Mag' n us. A long, thick muscle, situ- 
ated on the anterior and lateral parts of the 
lumbar vertebra?. 

Pso'asPar'vus. A muscle situated anterior 
to the psoas magnus. 

Psoi/tis. Inflammation of the psoae mus- 
cles. 

Psoloii/cus. Swelling of the penis, or 
glans penis. 

Pso'ra. Scabies; itch. 
Psora Lepro'sa. Psoriasis. 
Psorelco'ma. ftyuei, the itch, and e/.Kioua, 
j an ulcer. A scabious ulcer. 

Psoreleo'sis. Scabious ulceration. 
Psori/asis. "iufm, the itch. A cutaneous 
i eruption, consisting of patches of rough amor- 
i phous scales, sometimes continuous, and some- 
! times in separate patches, varying in size : of 
j an irregular figure, and attended with chaps 
i in the skin. It has, according to Dr. AVillan, 
| the following varieties : 1. Psoriasis guttata, 
which consists of irregular patches of lami- 
nated scales, with little or no intlammatiou. 2. 
Psoriasis diffusa, consisting of large, irregularly 
circumscribed, reddish patches upon the skin, 
which are rough, fissured, with scales inter- 
spersed, and wrinkled. It appears most fre- 
i quently on the cheeks, temples, upper eyelids, 
j corners of the eyes, neck, chin, external ear, 
j the back of the forearm, hand, and fingers, 
I sometimes causing the nails to crack and ex- 
! foliate. It also affects the fleshy part of the 
j lower extremities. 3. Psoriasis gyrata, charac- 



PSO 



493 



PTI 



terized by slight cutaneous scales, distributed 
in narrow patches of a circular or semi-circular 
form, with vermiform appendages. 4. Psor- 
iasis palmaria, an obstinate species of tetter, 
mostly confined to the palms of the hands. 5. 
Psoriasis labialis, characterized by scaliness of 
the skin, intermixed with fissures and chaps, and 
is often wholly confined to the lip. 6. Psoriasis 
scrotalis, consisting of scaliness of the scrotum, 
attended with heat, redness, tension, and itch- 
ing. 7. Psoriasis infantilis, characterized by 
scaly patches of various sizes, on the cheeks, 
chin, breast, back, nates, and thighs, occurring 
between the ages of two months and two years. 
8. Psoriasis inveterata, consisting of scaliness of 
the skin generally, which becomes harsh, dry, 
thickened, red and deeply furrowed. 

Pso'ricus. Pertaining to psora. 

Psorophthal/mia. From iptopa, the 
itch, and o0#aA//oc, the eye. Ophthalmia tarsi. 
Inflammation of the eyelids, attended with 
itching and ulceration. 

Psyclia'gogues. From i^vxv, life, soul, 
and ayo, to move. Medicines which resusci- 
tate, as in cases of syncope. 

Psy'clie. The mind or soul. 

Psychiatric. From tyvxv, mind, and 
larpeia, healing. Treatment of mental disease. 

Psy'cliical. Kelating to the mind, or 
mental endowments. Also, sometimes applied 
to analogous phenomena in the lower animals. 

Psychology. Psycholog'ia ; from ipvxv, 
the mind, and ?^oyog, a discourse. A treatise 
on the moral or intellectual faculties. Mental 
philosophy. 

Psydra'cium. From tjjvdpaKia, a pus- 
tule. A small, irregularly circumscribed pus- 
tule, which terminates in a laminated scab. 

Ptar'mic. ILratpio, to sneeze. Causing 
to sneeze ; sternutatory. 

Ptar'micus. From nTatpu, to sneeze. 
An errhine ; a sternutatory. 

Pterygium. Pteryg'ion; from 7rrepi>£, 
a wing. An excrescence, of a triangular shape, 
occurring in the inner canthus of the eye, and 
from thence extending over the cornea. 

Pterygoid. PterygoVdei; pterygoideus ; 
from nrepv^ a wing, and eidoc, resemblance. 
Resembling the wing of a bird. 

Pterygoid Artery. The superior pharyngeal 
artery ; also, the branches furnished to the 
pterygoid muscle. 

Pterygoid Bone. The sphenoid bone. 

Pterygoid Canal. The narrow channel which 
traverses the base of the pterygoid process. 



Pterygoid Fossa. The depression between 
the alse of the pterygoid process. 

Pterygoid Muscles. The pterygoideus ex- 
ternus and the pterygoideus internus ; which 
see. 

Pterygoid Nerves. The Vidian nerves ; also, 
the branches of the inferior maxillary, distrib- 
uted to the pterygoid muscles. 

Pterygoid Process / es. The descending pro- 
cesses of the sphenoid bone. 

Pterygoide'us. Pterygoid. 

Pterygoideus Exter'nus. A muscle arising 
from the outward surface of the external plate 
of the pterygoid process of the sphenoid bone, 
from the tuberosity of the superior maxilla, 
and from the ridge on the sphenoid bone, sep- 
arating the zygomatic from the pterygoid fossa, 
and inserted into the inner side of the neck of 
the lower jaw. 

Pterygoideus Inter'nus. A muscle arising 
tendinous and fleshy from the internal surface 
of the pterygoid plate, filling up the greater 
part of the pterygoid fossa, and inserted tendi- 
nous and fleshy in the inner face of the angle 
of the lower jaw and capsular ligaments of the 
articulation. 

The Pterygoideus externus and internus are 
the great agents concerned in producing the 
grinding motion of the jaws, and this they do 
by acting alternately. 

The external one is triangular, having its 
base at the pterygoid process, and running out- 
ward and backward to the neck of the condyle. 
When the pair act together, the lower jaw is 
thrown forward. The internal is strong and 
thick, placed on the inside of the ramus of the 
jaw, and running downward and backward to 
the angle. When it and its fellow act to- 
gether, the jaw is drawn forward and closed. 
Dr. T. B. Gunning believed these muscles to 
be concerned in opening the jaws. 

Pterygoideus Major. The pterygoideus in- 
ternus muscle. 

Pterygoideus Minor. The pterygoideus ex- 
ternus muscle. 

Pterygo / ma. A wing; a pendulous 
body. 

Pter / ygo-Pal / atine. Belonging or 
relating to the pterygoid process and palate. 

Pterygo-Pharynge' us. The constrictor pha- 
ryngeus superior, 

Pter'yx. A wing ; ala. 

Ptilo'sis. From ivti?.oc, bald. ' Madar- 
osis. Loss of the eyelashes, caused by chronic 
inflammation. 



PTI 



494 



PUE 



PtPsan. Mucilaginous pectoral drinks. 

Ptomaines. Putrefactive alkaloids of 
both animal and vegetable origin, which are 
formed during the putrefaction of organic 
matter. Some are poisonous, but the greater 
number not so. 

Pto'sis. From ttitttg), to fall. Prolap- 
sus, or falling of the upper eyelids. This 
affection has been relieved by the extraction 
of carious teeth. 

Ptosis Ir'idis. A prolapsus of the iris 
through a wound in the cornea. 

Ptosis Pa/'pebrce. Inability to raise the 
upper eyelid. 

PtyaPagogne. A sialagogue. 

Pty'alin. Pty aline. An albuminous con- 
stituent of the saliva, but in such a state of 
change as to act the part of a ferment. It has 
the property of changing starch into dextrine 
and a sugar known as ptyalose. Upon its 
presence the peculiar properties of this liquid 
appear to depend. Without being identical 
with albumen and casein, according to Profes- 
sor Lehmann, it closely resembles both. 

Pty / aline. The saliva ; one of the con- 
stituent ferments of the saliva. See Ptyalin. 

Pty / alism. Ptyalis'mus ; from nrvali^ 
to spit. Salivation ; an increased secretion of 
saliva, arising either from the use of mastica- 
tories, sialagogues, or from constitutional 
causes. 

Ptyalism, Mercu'rial. Mercurial salivation. 
See Salivation, Mercurial. 

Ptyaloph/thisis. IiTva?,ov, spittle, and 
<pd/aic, a wasting. Wasting from excessive 
salivation. 

Pty'alore. See Ptyalin. 

Pty / allim. Saliva, mucous spittle. 

Pty'alun. Urva'Aov. Saliva. 

Ptys / ma. Tlrwr^a, spittle. Sputum; 
which see. 

PtyS / mag , Og"lie. From irrva/ia, saliva, 
and oyo, to drive. Expectorant ; a sialagogue. 

Pu"ber / tas. The age of puberty. 

Pu / berty. The period of life when an 
individual becomes capable of propagation. 
The stage of puberty occasions such a degree 
of nervous change or aberration, as to affect 
the quality of such of the permanent teeth — 
the third molars, for example — as have not 
completed their formation at this age. The 
inferior quality of the third molars has been 
ascribed by some to the disturbances of pu- 
berty affecting the nervous centres concerned 
in the development of such teeth. 



Pu'bes. The lower part of the hypogas- 
tric region, which, after the age of puberty, is 
covered with hair. 

Pubescence. The state of a youth 
who has arrived at puberty, or the state of 
puberty. In Botany, the short hairs or down 
which partially covers the cuticle of leaves. 

Pubescent. Covered with soft wool or 
hair. 

Pu / bic. Pubioz'us. Belonging to or con- 
cerning the pubis. 

Pubic Arch. The arch at the anterior part 
of the inferior circumference of the pelvis, 
formed by the union of the two ossa pubis. 

Pubic Articulation. The symphysis pubis. 

Pubic Lig'aments. The two ligaments, 
called the anterior and inferior pubic, by which 
the two ossa pubis are connected. 

Pubic Re'gion. Re'gio pubis. The centre of 
the hypogastric region. 

Pu'bis Os. The anterior portion of the 
os innominatum, but a separate bone in the 
foetal pelvis. 

Puden'da. The genital organs. 

Pudenda Viro'rum. Vir, man. Male or- 
gans of generation. 

Pudend'agra. Pain, or any disease in 
the genital parts. 

Puden'dum. Pudenda; from pudere, 
to be ashamed. The parts of generation. 

Pudendum Muliebre. The female parts of 
generation ; the vulva. 

PudibiPia. From pudere, to be ashamed. 
The genital organs of the male. 

Pu'dic. Pudi'cus. That which causes 
shame. Belonging to the pudenda. 

Pudic Ar'teries. The arteries distributed to 
the parts of generation. 

Pudic Nerve. A branch derived from the 
sacral plexus, and distributed to the genital 
organs. 

Pll / erile. Pueri'lis ; from puer, a child. 
A term applied to loud respiration when 
heard through the stethoscope, as in healthy 
children. 

PueriPitas. Dotage; senile delirium, 
or imbecility. 

Puer'pera. From puer, a child, and 
parere, to bring forth. A lying-in woman ; 
one recently delivered. 

Puer'peral. Pertaining to child-birth, 
as puerperal convulsions. 

Puerperal Convulsions. Convulsions of 
parturient women. 

Puerperal Fever. Any fever occurring dur- 



PUF 



495 



PUL 



ing the puerperal state, but generally restricted 
to a malignant form of peritonitis, occur- 
ring usually about the third day after child- 
birth. 

Puf'fiiiess. Inflation of the integu- 
ments, caused by an effusion of air, extravasa- 
tion of blood, or accumulation of serum. 

PugiFlus. From pugnus, the fist. The 
eightli part of a handful. 

Pulica'ris. A cutaneous eruption re- 
sembling gnat-bites ; applied, also, to diseases 
attended by such eruptions. 

PuPmo. The lung ; which see. 

Pulmom / eter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the capacity of the lungs. 

PuPmonary. Pulmona'lis. Belonging 
or relating to the lungs. 

Pulmonary Ar'tery. The artery which car- 
ries the blood from the right ventricle of the 
heart to the lungs. 

Pulmonary Circulation. See Circulation. 

Pulmonary Consumption. Phthisis pulmo- 
nalis. 

Pulmonary Plexus. The bronchial plexus. 

Pulmonary Transpiration. The aqueous 
vapor thrown out in expiration. 

Pulmonary Veins. The veins which receive 
the blood from the minute extremities of the 
pulmonary artery, unite into four trunks and 
empty themselves into the left auricle of the 
heart. 

Pulmonic. Belonging or relating to 
the lungs; applied to individuals suffering 
from pulmonary disease. 

Pulmonitis. See Pneumonitis. 

Pulp. Pulpa. In Anatomy the soft and 
vascular part of a tooth situated in the central 
chamber of the organ ; also the rudiment of a 
tooth. 

Pulp-Cavity. The cavity in a tooth contain- 
ing the pulp. 

Pulp, Denial. See Dental Pulp; also 
Teeth, Development of. 

Pulp-Nodule. A deposit of calcareous mat- 
ter originating in the veins of the dental pulp 
as a result of venous congestion or hypersemia. 
These nodules are of an irregular form, and 
are made up of an aggregation of smaller nod- 
ules. They are more abundant in the teeth of 
the middle-aged and the old, and especially in 
teeth subject to abrasion. 

Pulp of the Fingers. The fleshy ends of the 
fingers. 

Pulp of Tooth. See Dental Pulp. 

PuPpa Dennis. A dental pulp. 



PulpaPg'ia. From pulpa, and aXync, 
pain. Pain in tooth pulp. 

Pulp'amen. A pulp. 

Pulpi'tis. From pulpa and itis, inflam- 
mation of dental pulp. The causes of pulpi- 
tis are exposure of the pulp by decay, abrasions 
of the teeth, mechanical violence, carelessness 
of the burr in the preparation of cavities in 
teeth for filling, &c. The pulp will recover 
from a restricted form of inflammation if 
placed in a good hygienic condition. 

PuPsatile. Pulso, to beat, to throb. 
Beating; pulsating. 

Pulsa'tion. Pulsa'tio. The beating of 
the heart and arteries ; also the beating of an 
inflamed part. 

Pulse. Pulsus. From pulso, to beat. The 
pulse is produced by the action of the heart, 
this organ taking the blood from the large 
veins and forcing it into the arteries. The 
pulse is generally felt at the wrist by pressing 
the fingers upon the radial artery. A great 
number of characters of pulse have been enu- 
merated ; as a strong pulse, a hard pulse, a soft 
pulse, a tense pulse, a weak pulse, a quick pidse, a 
natural pulse, with numerous other varieties. By 
a strong pulse is meant one which resists compres- 
sion by the finger, — in inflammatory affections, 
especially of the parenchyma of solid viscera, 
as lungs and liver, in the active hemorrhages. 
In plethoric and strong individuals any de- 
rangement of the circulation will cause it. By 
a weak pulse is meant one easily compressible, 
— disease with prostration, nervous and chronic 
affections, diseases of old men, children and 
women. Afidl or large pulse, where the vol- 
ume of artery seems increased, — natural pulse 
of plethoric and tall persons, cerebral conges- 
tion and apoplexy, cardiac disease. A small or 
low puke is the opposite of full, — peritonitis, 
pericarditis, inflammation of stomach, intes- 
tines, bladder, &c, in nervous affections, in 
chlorosis, &c. By a slow pulse, less than the 
standard. By tense or corded, a pulse which is 
hard, sharp, or contracted, giving a vibratory 
sensation to the fingers, — in sanguine conges- 
tions, active hemorrhages, neurosis, lead colic, 
&c. By a soft pulse is meant one compressible 
or liquid, yielding readily to pressure, — in 
adynamic affections. By a quick pulse, one 
where there is rapidity of each stroke. A 
natural pulse is one that is equal and regular 
in strength and frequency. 

The pulse is more frequent in persons of an 
excitable temperament than in those of an op- 



PUL 



496 



PUN 



posite character, and usually more frequent in 
women than in men. The pulse of an adult at 
rest, and in perfect health, is from 65 to 75 
beats per minute. An infant at birth has from 
120 to 140 pulsations per minute; a child a 
year old, from 110 to 120 ; at three years old, 
from 90 to 100 ; at ten years, from 80 to 85 or 
90 ; at puberty, about 80. 

There is a frequent pulse in febrile and in- 
flammatory disease, hemorrhages, &c, slow or 
infrequent in apoplexy, acute tubercular men- 
ingitis, some adynamic affections, sometimes 
in diseases of the heart. Unequal, double in 
beat or dicrotus in convalescence. 

Pulselessness. Failure of the pulse. 

Pulsile'gium. Puldm'eter. An instru- 
ment for measuring the frequency and force 
of the pulse. 

Pulsiman'tia. Prognosis by the pulse. 

Pulsim'eter. Pulsilegium. 

PuPsus. The pulse. 

Pulsus Cor'dis. The impulse of the heart. 

Pulsus Di'crotus. A pulse which conveys 
the impression to the fingers of a double pul- 
sation ; a rebounding pulse. 

Pulsus Serri'nus. A pulse in which some 
of the beats are strong and others weak, 

Pulsus Sudora'lis. A pulse indicating the 
approach of perspiration. 

Pulsus Tar'dus. A slow pulse. 

Pulsus Vac'uus. A pulse which conveys the 
sensation of emptiness of the artery. 

Pulsus Veno'sus. Pulsus vena'rum. The 
pulsation sometimes felt in the jugular vein, 
occasioned by the regurgitation of some of the 
blood from the right ventricle to the right 
auricle, indicating obstruction of the pulmon- 
ary arteries. 

Pulta'ceous. Macerated; nearly fluid; 
having the consistence of porridge. 

PuPtice. A poultice. 

Pulver. A medicinal substance in a state 
of very fine division. 

Pulverization. Pulveriza'tio. The op- j 
eration of reducing hard substances to powder. 

Pulverulent. In the state of a powder. 
PulvPnar. Pulvina'rium, A medicated 
pillow. 

Pulvinar Hu'muli. A pillow of hot s, some- 
times employed in mania. 

PuPvis. A powder ; a substance reduced 
by pulverization into a powder. 

Pulvis AFoes Compos' itus. Ph. L. Com- | 
pound powder of aloes. 
Pu'mex. Pumice. 



Pum / ice. A porous, volcanic substance, 
consisting chiefly of silica and alumina. It is 
sometimes used in a finely pulverized state, in 
connection with other ingredients, as a denti- 
frice. It is also used in the process of finishing 
pieces of mechanical dentistry. 

PumiPio. Pu'milvs. A dwarf; which 
see. 

Punch. Phizagra ; from pungere, to prick. 
An instrument sometimes employed in the ex- 
traction of teeth. It is called by the French 
pied-de-biche (hind's foot), and consists of a 
steel shaft, fixed in a bulbous handle, parallel 
to its length ; the extremity bent a little down- 
ward, bifurcated and grooved upon its upper 
surface. Also, a steel instrument, with a small 
hardened point, used for making holes through 
thin plates of softer metal, as the backings of 
mineral teeth, for the platina rivets. 

Punch. An alcoholic drink composed of 
spirit, lemon-juice, and sugar. 

Punch-Forceps. In Mechanical Dentistry, an 
instrument resembling a pair of forceps, em- 
ployed for punching holes through the metallic 
backings for the pins of mineral plate teeth. 

Punc / ta. Plural of Punctum, a point. 
Points. 

Puncta Lachryma'lia. Lachrymal points. 
Two small orifices at the edges of the eyelids 
near the inner angle of the eye. 

Puncta Ossificatio'nis. Points of ossification. 

Punctate. Dotted ; punctured. 

Punctic'ulaB. Petechia?. 

Punc'tum. From pungere, to prick. A 
point ; a stitch. 

Punc'tum Cce'cum. A spot in the centre of 
the retina, where the central artery enters the 
eye. Also called Porus Opticus. 

Punctum Sa' liens. The first point developed 
after the fecundation of the germ. 

PunctlPra. A puncture; also, para- 
centesis. 

Punc'ture. Punrtu'ra. A wound or 
hole made by a small pointed instrument. 
Also, the act of perforating with a small 
pointed instrument. 

Puncture, Electro and Galvano. An opera- 
tion to introduce electricity and galvanism to 
deep tissues. Needles are used which have a 
small ring to which the wire of the pole of the 
battery is attached. In their application two 
needles are introduced, one at either extremity 
of the organ, and the two are then connected 
with the poles of the battery. 

Punc'tured Wound. A wound made 



PUN 



497 



PUR 



by a long pointed instrument, penetrating to 
a considerable depth. 

Puncturing. Piercing with a small 
pointed instrument. 

Pun'geilt. Sharp; stinging; biting; 
acrid. 

Punk. A species of fungus, the Boletus 
igniarms, used as a tinder. Prepared punk is 
also used in Dentistry, for drying cavities pre- 
paratory to introducing the filling. See Bole- 
tus Igniarius. 

Pu / pa. Pupe. An insect in the third, or 
last state but one, of its existence. 

Pu'pil. Pupil' la. The opening of the 
iris, through which the rays of light pass. 

Pupil, Artificial. An opening formed through 
the iris after it is closed. 

Pupil, Closure of the. See Synezizis. 

Pupilage Velum. The pupillary mem- 
brane. 

Pupilla'ris. Pupillary. 

Pupiliaris Membra' 'na. The pupillary mem- 
brane. 

Pupillary. Pupiliaris; from pupilla, the 
pupil. Belonging to the pupil. 

Pu'pillary Mem'brane. Membrana pupil- 
iaris ; which see. 

Pur' blindness. Dimness of sight. See 
Myopia. 

Purga men' turn. A purge. 

Purga'tion. Purga'tio. Catharsis; the 
action of purgative medicine. 

Purgatiolies. The menses. 

Purg'ative. From purgare, to cleanse. 
A medicine which increases very considerably 
the alviue evacuations ; less active than a 
cathartic, but more potent than a laxative. 

Purge. A purgative. 

Purging. A diarrhoea; preternatural 
evacuation of the intestines. 

Pur if 'leans. Purifying. 

Purifican'tia. A term applied in Thera- 
peutics to medicines that cleanse or purify the 
blood. 

Pu / riform. Purifor'mis ; from pus, and 
forma, resemblance. That which resembles or 
has the character of pus. 

Purple Powder of Cassius. Aurum 
stanno puratum. See Cassius Precipitate. 

Pur'ples. Purpura Hemorrhagica ; 
which see. 

Pur'pura. A purple color. Livid spots 
upon the skin, occasioned by an extravasation 
of blood and attended by debility and pains in 
the limbs ; miliary or spotted fevers. 
32 



Purpura Al'ba. A term applied by some 
writers to miliary fever, when the pustules 
are white. When the pustules are red it is 
termed purpura rubra. 

Purpura Contagiosa. The occurrence of 
petechia? in typhoid fevers. 

Purpura Hcemorrhag'ica. Land scurvy. In 
this species, the spots are of different sizes, ir- 
regular shape, of a livid color, and interspersed 
with marks resembling those left by the 
strokes of a whip, appearing on the thighs, 
arms, and trunk of the body ; with a tendency 
to hemorrhage from the gums, nostrils, throat, 
tongue, and inside of the cheeks and lips, and 
sometimes from the external ear, inside of the 
eyelids and from the viscera. The disease is 
attended with great debility and languor, and 
may continue for months or years. 

Purpura Nau'tica. Sea scurvy. See Scor- 
butus. 

Purpura Senilis. A kind of purpura which 
affects elderly women, characterized by the 
appearance of purple spots of an irregular 
form and varying in size, on the outside of the 
forearm. 

Purpura Sim'plex. This consists of numerous 
petechise, without much constitutional dis- 
turbance. At times it is accompanied by 
languor, pain in the limbs, and shallowness of 
complexion. 

Purpura Urticans. This consists of circular 
elevations of the cuticle which gradually 
dilate, and in a short time subside, assum- 
ing a darker and ultimately a livid appear- 
ance. 

Purpu / rate. A combination of purpuric 
acid with a salifiable base. 

Purpu/reus. Purple. 

Purpuric Acid. An acid obtained 
from uric or lithic acid, having a remarkable 
tendency to form red or purple-colored salts 
with alkaline bases. 

Purpu'rin or Pur'purine. A red 
pigment of urine. 

Pillaring Trem/or. A peculiar vibra- 
tion communicated to the hand in those states 
of the heart and arteries, in which the bellows 
or rasp sound is detected by auscultation,which 
is compared to the purring of the cat. 

Pursiness. Obesity. 

Pu / rulent. Purulen'tus ; from pus. A 
term applied to all collections of matter which 
consist of pus, and to diseases characterized by 
its formation ; consisting of pus ; the nature 
of pus. 



PUR 



498 



PYO 



Purulent Infiltration. Gray hepatization of 
the lungs. 

Pus. Matter. Depraved white blood 
corpuscles. The yellowish white opaque 
creamy liquid, of morbid origin, the product 
of suppuration ; consisting of innumerable 
nucleated cells floating in a clear liquid. Pus 
is classed as healthy or laudable, and bad or 
offensive, the former being inodorous, non- 
irritating to the tissues, or at least tolerated 
by them ; the latter offensive, ichorous, sanious, 
irritating ; probably a more depraved condi- 
tion of the first, or a condition in which not 
only molecular change has taken place, but 
partial decomposition set in. 

Pus, Diagno'sis of. Fluctuation on digital 
examination. In the antrum a sense of weight, 
fullness, &c. Pus from dead bone is always 
offensive. 

Pus, Laudable. Healthy pus. That dis- 
charged from wounds and ulcers in the healing 
state ; or from abcesses, the result of phleg- 
monous inflammation. 

Pusb. A pustule. 

Pusilla'tum. Pusula'tum; from pusil- 
lus, small. A coarse powder. 

Pus'tula Oris. Aphtha?. 

Pustula'tion. A condition characterized 
by the formation and development of pustules. 

Pustule. Pus' tula; from pus, matter. 
An elevation of the cuticle, sometimes of a 
globate, and sometimes of a conical form, with 
an inflamed base, containing pus or lymph. 

Putre / do. Hospital gangrene; putre- 
faction. 

Putrefaction. Putrefac'tio ; from pu- 
trefacio, to make rotten. The decomposition 
of organized matter, attended with a fetid ex- 
halation. Putrefactive fermentation. 

Putrefactive Fermentation. De- 
composition evolving ammonia. 

Putrescent. Putres'cens. Becoming 
putrid, or pertaining to the process of putre- 
faction. 

Putres'cent Pulp. A putrid or gangrenous 
condition of the dental pulp, demanding anti- 
septic treatment. 

Pu / trescine. A thin, watery, clear fluid 
which is closely related to dead matter — cadav- 
erine. 

Putrescen'tia. Putrefaction. 

Pu'trkl. An epithet applied to some af- 
fections, as typhus fever, which exhibit the 
characters of putridity. 

Putrid Fever. See Typhus. 



Putrid'itas. Putridity. 

Putrid/ity. Putrefaction. 

Pu'trilage. Putrila'go. The putaceous 
matter thrown off from certain gangrenous and 
other ulcers. 

Pyse'mia or Pyobse'mia. Ilwov, pus, 
and a/fia, blood. An infective disease caused 
by the absorption of septic products, with the 
formation of secondary or embolic abscesses. 
Purulent blood, or a state of the blood in 
which pus globules are found floating among 
the blood disks. 

Pysem'ic or Pyemic. Kelating to 
Pysemia. 

Pyec / cliysis. An effusion of pus. 

PyelPtis. From irveTios, pelvis, and itis, 
signifying inflammation. Inflammation of the 
pelvis and calyces of the kidney. 

Pyemia, Pyemic. See Pyemia. 

Pye / sis. Suppuration. 

Pyg-'my. A dwarf. 

Py'icus. Belonging to pus. 

Py'in. A peculiar substance derived from 
pus, and resembling mucin. 

Pylempliraxis. From 7tv?.tj, porta, a 
gate, and efKppa^ig, obstruction. Obstruction 
of the vena porta?. 

Pyloric. Pylor'icus. Belonging or re- 
lating to the pylorus. 

Pyloric Artery. A branch of the hepatic, 
distributed to the pylorus and lesser curvature 
of the stomach. 

Pylo^'US. From nvAq, an entrance, and 
apeo, to guard. The lower orifice of the 
stomach is so called because it closes the en- 
trance into the intestinal canal. 

Pyoblen'nic. Same as Muco-purulent. 

Pyobleimorrb oe'a. A flow of purulent 
mucus. 

Pyocliez / ia. From troop, pus, and ££?«, 
to go to stool. Purulent diarrhoea. 

Pyocoe'lia, From ~vov } pus, and KotXta, 
the belly. An accumulation of pus in the ab- 
dominal cavity. 

Pyocys'tis. From irwv, pus, and nvang, 
a cyst. A cyst containing purulent matter, es- 
pecially hi the lungs. See Vomica. 

Pyo'des. Purulent. 

Pyoem / esis. From frwv, pus, and euqoig, 
vomiting. Vomiting pus. 

Pyog , en / ia. Pyogen'ms; from jtww, pus, 
and yevsacc, generation. The elaboration of 
pus ; the theory of the manner of its formation. 

Pyogenic. Pyogen'icus. Connected with 
the formation of pus. 






PYO 



499 



PYR 



Pyohse'mia. Pyoz'mia. From itvov, pus, 
and ai/ua, blood. Alteration of the blood by pus. 

Py'oid. From ttvov. Of the nature of pus. 

Pyome'tra. From kvov, pus, and fir/rpa, 
womb. A collection of pus in the womb. 

Pyon. IIt>ov. Fus. 

PyophtliaFmia. PyophthaVmy. Pur- 
ulent ophthalmia. 

Pyop'tysis. From irvov, pus, and tctvo, 
to spit. Spitting of pus. 

Pyorrhagla. From nvov, pus, and 
priyvvfit, to brush out. A sudden and copious 
discharge of pus, or purulent matter. 

Pyorrhoe'a. From irvov, pus, and peu, 
to flow. A discharge of purulent matter. 

Pyorrhea Alveolaris. See Alveolar Py- 
orrhoea. 

Pyo'sis. Suppuration ; the formation of 
pus. 

Pyotu / ria. Pyuria. 

Pyou / ria. Pyuria, which see. 

Pyral'lolite. A white or greenish min- 
eral consisting essentially of silica. It under- 
goes various changes of color when exposed to 
heat. 

Pyramid. Pyr'amis. In Anatomy, a 
small bony protuberance in the cavity of the 
tympanum. 

Pyramidal. Pyraviida'lis. Having 
the form of a pyramid. 

Pyramidale Os. The cuneiform bone. 

Pyramidalis Abdominis. A small 
muscle of a pyramidal shape, situated in front 
of the abdomen. 

Pyramidalis Facie' i. Levator labii superioris 
alsecpue nasi. 

Pyramidalis Fern' oris. See Pyriformis. 

Pyramidalis Na'si. A thin triangular pro- 
longation of the occipito-frontalis, situated over 
the nose. 

Pyralnids of Malpig'hi. The papillse 
of the kidney. 

Py / retic. From wvpe-oc, fever. Per- 
taining to or affected with fever. 

P^rec'dca. From ~vpe roc, fever. Fevers. 
The first order in the class Hozmatica of Dr. 
Good. 

Py / ren or Py'rene. A colorless crys- 
talline substance obtained from pitch. 

Pvrene'ite. A mineral found in lime- 
stone, supposed to be a variety of garnet. 

Pyre'tlirin. A resinous substance found 
in the root of the pellitory of Spain. 

Pyrellirum. Pellitory. The Pharma- 
copoeial name for the root of the Anacyclus 



pyrethrum. It is a sialagogue and an ener- 
getic local irritant. Dose as a masticatory, gr. 
xxx to 3J. Applied to the skin, it acts as a 
rubefacient. It is used in the form of tincture 
for the relief of toothache, and also chewed for 
the relief of neuralgic affections of the face. 
Combined with other remedies it has been used 
as a stimulant to the gums and mucous mem- 
brane. An alcoholic extract has been used as 
a local application to carious teeth, with a 
view to its benumbing effect before filling. An 
ingredient of Harris's Gum Wash. An ethe- 
real oil of pyrethrum is both pleasant and ef- 
ficacious in odontalgia. 

Pyre'thrum Parthe'nium. Feverfew. It is 
tonic. Dose, gr. iij to x. 

Pyret/ic. Pyret'icus; from irvp, fire. 
Pertaining to or affected with fever. 

Pyretico'sis. A febrile disease. 

PyretOg^raphy. Pyretograph'ia; from 
TTvperoc, fever, and ypa<j>y, a description. A de- 
scription of fevers. 

Pyre "t OS. Fever. 

Pyrexia. From rcvp } fire. Fever. 

Pyrexiae. Febrile diseases. 

Pyrexlal. Pyrexia'lis. Febrile. 

Pyrlfbrill. Pyrifor'mis; from pyrum, a 
pear, and forma, resemblance. Pear-shaped. 

Pyriforlnis. In Anatomy, a small mus- 
cle of the pelvis, situated under the glutseus 
maximus. 

Pyri'tes. Minerals presenting a whitish 
or yellowish metallic lustre, and consisting of 
a combination of sulphur with iron, copper, 
cobalt, or nickel. 

Py'ro-. Pyr. A prefix, from irvp, fire 
denoting the presence of fire or heat. 

Pyro-Ace'tic Spirit Acetone ; pyro-acetic 
ether, obtained with acetic acid by the destruc- 
tive distillation of the acetates. 

Pyrocat/eclliil. Catechol. An antipy- 
retic obtained from coal tar. 

Pyridine. A white, sparingly soluble 
powder, an active antipyretic. Dose, % to 4 
grains. 

Pyro'dine. An antipyretic derived from 
coal tar. It is in the form of a white crystal- 
line powder, sparingly soluble in cold water, 
odorless, and nearly tasteless. It is a powerful 
antipyretic and analgesic. Dose, gr. xii or 
less, once in 18-24 hours. 

Pyro-Mu'cic Acid. An acid obtained by the 
distillation of mucic acid. 

Pyro-U'ric Acid. Cyanuric acid, obtained 
by the dry distillation of uric acid. 



PYR 



500 



QUA 



PjT'Ogren. Hvp, fire, and yevvau, to pro- 
duce. The electric fluid. 

Pyrog'enous. Produced by fire; ig- 
neous. 

Pyrola Umbella'ta. Chimaph'ila ; pip- 
sisseua. AYintergreen. It has tonic and di- 
uretic properties. 

Pyrolig'neous Acid. Acetic acid ob- 
tained by distillation from wood, coal, &c. It is 
used for preserving animal substances, and as 
an antiseptic in gangrene and foul ulcers. 

Pyroligneous Ether. Methylic ether. 

Pyroligneous Spirit Pyroxylic spirit. 

Pyroma / lic Acid. Malic acid. 

Pyroma'nia. From rrvp, fire, and juavm, 
mania. A form of monomania, in which 
there is an irresistible desire to destroy by 
fire. 

Pyroill / eter. An instrument for ascer- 
taining higher degrees of temperature than 
the mercurial thermometer is capable of in- 
dicating. 

Pyron'omy. Pyronom / ia ; from ~vp, fire, 
and vouoc, a rule. The instruction for regulat- 
ing the fire in chemical processes, and in the 
laboratory of the dentist. 

Pyr'ope. A fire-red garnet. 

Pyroph'orus. Tivp, fire, and <p£pu, to 
bear, to produce. An artificial substance 
which ignites on exposure to air ; also an in- 
strument for striking fire. 

Pyro'sis. From rrvpco, to burn. Water- 



brash. Heart burn. A burning sensation in 



I the stomach, with eructations of an acrid, burn- 
\ ing liquid. 

Pyrophosphy 'ra. An instrument like a 
i hammer, heated, and employed as a cautery to 
cause irritation, or vesication. 

Pyi^otecllliy. Pyrotechni'a ; from xvp, 
fire, and ~£x v ''h art . The science of the man- 
agement and application of fire in its various 
operations, particularly to the art of making 
fireworks, &c. The term was formerly applied 
to chemistry. In Surgery, the art of applying 
fire as a topical agent. 

Pyroth'onide. Empyreumatic oil ob- 
tained by the combustion of paper or rags. 

Pyrot/ic. Caustic. 

Pyrot/icilS. Pyrotic. 

PyroxyPic Spirit. One of the pro- 
ducts of the destructive distillation of wood. 

Pyrox / ylin. Gun-cotton, or a like sub- 
stance. See Celluloid. 

Pyrox / ylous Acid. Obtained in the 
distillation of wood, and not so strong as the 
Pyroxylic. 

PyuPca. Medicines drawing pus. 

PyuPcon. From -vov, pus, and e/.nu, to 
extract. An instrument for extracting pus 
from any sinuous ulcer. A syringe. 

Pyuria. From n vov, pus, and ovpov. urine. 
Purulent urine, occurring in renal calculi. 

Pyx'is. A box ; a pill-box ; also, the 
acetabulum. 



Q. 



Q. !L. Abbreviation for quantum libet, as 
much as is desired. 

Q. P. An abbreviation for quantum placet, as 
much as you please, or as much as is proper or 
necessary. 

Q. S. Abbreviation for quantum, suffic it, as 
much as suffices. 

Quabebe. Piper cubeba. 

Quack. An empiric; a charlatan; an 
ignorant pretender to medical skill. 

Quack'ery. Empiricism. 

Quadrangular. QuadranguWris. Four 
sided. Having four angles. 

Quad / rans. A quarter of a pound. 
Three Troy ounces. 

Quad'rant. The fourth part of a circle, 
or ninety degrees. Also, an instrument used 
in practical geometry. 



Quadra / tus. From quadra, a square. 
; Having a square shape ; square-figured. 

Quadratus Fern' oris. A fiat, thin and fleshy 
muscle extending from the ischium to the 
great trochanter of the femur. 

Quadratus Ge'nos. The platysma myoides. 

Quadratus Lumbo'rum. A muscle situated in 
the loins at the side of the lower part of the 
spine. 

Quadratus Menti. Depressor labii inferioris. 

Quaclrideiita'tus. Quadrident'ate. Four- 
toothed. 

Quad rind. Cleft iu four parts. 

Quadri gem 'ilia Tuber cula. The 
four medullary tubercles, situated at the pos- 
terior surface of the tuber annulare, called the 
corpora quadrigeinina, or nates and testes of 
the brain. 



QUA 



501 



QUA 



Quadrigem'iuus. Four double or con- 
sisting of four nearly equal parts. 

Quadrigeminus Primus, The pyramidalis 
muscle. 

Quadrilateral. A plane figure bounded 
by four straight lines; having four sides. 

Quadroon 7 . Qua'teron. An offspring 
of a mulatto woman by a white man ; quarter- 
blooded. 

Quad'ruped. Four-footed ; a term ap- 
plied iu Zoology to an animal which has four 
feet. 

Quadru'plici. Fourfold. 

Qualitative. Eelating to quality. 

Qualitative Analysis. In Chemistry, that 
kind of analysis which obtains the component 
parts of a compound without reference to their 
relative proportions. 

Quantitative. Eelating to quantity. 

Quantitative Analysis. Iu Chemistry, that 
kind of analysis which not only determines 
the component part of a compound, but also 
their relative proportions. 

Quantiv alence. The chemical strength 
of an element or radical expressed in terms of 
the number of monad atoms with which it 
will unite. 

Quarantine. From (Italian) quarantina ; 
which is from quaranta, forty, because forty 
days are its usual duration. The period dur- 
ing which travelers or goods coming from 
countries where the plague or other infectious 
disease prevails, are required to remain on 
shipboard or in a lazaretto The period of 
restraint is not always forty days. The length 
of it is determined by health officers appointed 
for the purpose. 

Quarantined. The prohibition of all 
intercourse between a ship and its crew with 
the shore for a limited period. 

Quart. Quarta' 'rius. The fourth part of 
a gallon. 

Quar'tan. A term applied to intermit- 
tent fever, the paroxysms of which occur every 
fourth day. 

Quartan Ague. Intermittent fever, in which 
the paroxysms occur every fourth day, leaving 
an intermission of two days. In a double quai- 
tan, the paroxysms of one set occur in the in- 
termissions of the other, leaving only one day 
of intermission and two of paroxysms in suc- 
cession. The paroxysms of one differ in duration 
or violence from those of the other. A triple quar- 
tan consists of a single quartan with regularly 
returning paroxysms, which, on every third day 



correspond, the intervening ones being mark- 
ed with a slighter or separate attack. A dupli- 
cate or repeating quartan consists of a single quar- 
tan with two paroxysms on the regular day of 
attack. A triplicate quartan consists of a single 
quartan with three paroxysms on the regular 
day of attack. 

Quarta'rius. A quart. 

Quarta'tion. A term applied in Metal- 
lurgy to the fusing of silver and gold in the 
proportion of three to one prior to the separa- 
tion of the former from the latter by means of 
nitric acid. Commonly, though incorrectly, 
this term is applied to the entire process of 
parting. 

Quartister'nal. Quartisterna'lis. A 
name given by Beclard to the fourth piece of 
the sternum, corresponding with the fourth in- 
tercostal space. 

Quartz. Silica. A German name ap- 
plied in Mineralogy to the purer varieties of 
silex (silica), occurring in pellucid glass crys- 
tals, of the form of a six-sided prism, each 
having a pyramidal shape. It is also found in 
masses, varying in color from transparent to 
opaque. Silicic oxide is a compound of silicon 
and oxygen and forms a large portion of the 
material composing the body of porcelain 
teeth. Roze quartz is a rose-colored variety ; 
amethyst, a violet ; smoky quartz, a smoky 
brown ; chalcedony, an uncrystallized variety, 
nearly white with a waxy lustre ; cornelian, a 
red or flesh- colored chalcedony ; agate, a chal- 
cedony in concentric or parallel layers of dif- 
ferent colors ; flint, a brown or black variety ; 
jasper, an opaque, yellow, brown or red variety. 
Crystals of quartz are found, sometimes, in- 
closing a larger or smaller quantity of water. 
One of this sort was presented to the author by 
Dr. Andrews of North Carolina. (See Silica.) 

Quartzif'erous. A term applied by 
Dana to minerals which consist chiefly of 
quartz. 

Quartz / ite. A term applied by Dana to 
granular quartz. 

Quart / zose. Resembling or containing 
quartz. 

Quas / Sia. The bitter wood of the 
Quassia excelsa. Also, a genus of plants of the 
order Simarubacece. 

Quassia Ama'ra. The Surinam quassia tree. 
It possesses tonic, stomachic, antiseptic, and 
febrifuge properties. 

Quassia Excel'sa, The Jamaica or West 
India quassia ; bitter wood ; bitter ash. The 



QUA 



502 



QUI 



wood possesses an intense and permanent bitter 
taste, and is much used by brewers to give ad- 
ditional bitterness to malt liquors. In moder- 
ate doses it acts as a tonic, and is used in 
dyspepsia and other disorders of the stomach 
and bowels. It is sometimes given in inter- 
mittent and malignant fevers. Dose of the ex- 
tract, gr. ij to gr. v ; of the tincture, 3 j to ij. 

Quas / sin. The bitter principle of quas- 
sia. 

Quaternary. Having four parts or 
elements. 

Quat'rio. The astragalus. 

Quea / siness. Nausea. 

Quea / sy. Affected with nausea. 

Quercit/rin. Quercitron. The color- 
ing principle of the bark of Quercus tinctoria, 
sometimes called quercitric acid. A dye. 

Quer'cus. Oak. Also, a genus of trees 
of the order Cupuliferce. 

Quercus Al'ba. The white oak. The bark 
is powerfully astringent and tonic. Common- 
ly used in decoction of Jj to Oj of water. 
See White Oak Bark. 

Quercus Infecto'ria. The gall oak, called, 
also, dyer's oak, is a small shrub rarely exceed- 
ing five or six feet in height. The morbid ex- 
crescences, called galls (gallce), originate from 
punctures made in the young boughs and 
shoots of this species of oak by a hymenopter- 
ous insect. 

Quercus PheF/os. The willow-leaved oak. 
The bark of this species has properties similar 
to those of white oak bark. 

Quer'cus Su'ber. The cork tree, a native 
of the south of France, Spain, Portugal, and 
Barbary. The bark, known under the name 
of cork, was formerly used as a styptic. 

Quercus Tincto'ria. The black oak. The 
bark is astringent, but is inferior to the white 
oak as a therapeutic agent. There are many 
other species of quercus which possess more or 
less valuable medicinal properties. 

Quickening-. The period of gestation 
when the motion of the foetus first becomes 
perceptible to the mother. 

Quick/lime. Calx viva. Lime freshly 
burned ; protoxide of calcium. 

Quicksilver. Mercury ; a metal found 
both native and in the state of ore in the 
mines. 

Quilla'ia. A genus of plants of the order 
Quillageaz. 

Quillaia Sapona'ria. Soap-quillaia ; a South 
American plant, the bark of which is used as a 



substitute for soap. It imparts, when applied 
in the form of a wash, a beautiful gloss to the 
hair, and in mouth washes is excellent for the 
teeth and mucous membrane, and for removing 
impurities from the mouth. When bruised and 
macerated in water it imparts to that liquid the 
property of frothing like soap when agitated. 
This is owing to the " saponaria " in the bark. 

Qui'na. Quinine. 

Quin'se Disul'pnas. Bisulphate of 
quinia. The commercial sulphate of quinine. 

Quince Sulphas. Sulphate of quinia. See 
Quinia. 

Quin / aquina. See Cinchona. 

Quinclec / agon. A plane figure having 
fifteen sides and angles. 

Quin / etine. A violet-colored substance 
obtained from the sulphate of quinia. 

Quin / ia. Quin'ina. Qui'nine. Quina. 
An alkaloid obtained from the bark of the 
different species of Cinchona. The principal 
salts of quinine are the sulphate, bisulphate, 
valerianate, hydrobromate, and the double salt, 
hydrochlorate of quinine and urea. See 
Quinia, Sulphate of. 

Quin'ia, Amorphous. A bark-colored sub- 
stance, having the appearance of an extract 
formed by the evaporation of the liquor left 
after the crystallization of sulphate of quinine, 
called impure sulphate of quinia. It has prop- 
erties similar to the sulphate, though only 
about half as strong. 

Quinia, Ki'nate of. An opaque or semi-trans- 
parent mammillated crystalline salt formed by 
the mutual decomposition of sulphate of 
quinia and kinate of lime. It has the prop- 
erties of the other salts of quinia. 

Quinia, Sulphate of. Quince Disulphas. Com- 
posed of Cinchona (yellow bark), muriatic 
acid, sulphuric acid, lime, alcohol, animal 
charcoal, and water. It is used with great 
success in the treatment of intermittents, being 
available in many cases where the bark can- 
not be used. Dose, as a tonic, from three to 
ten grains in 24 hours; as an antiperiodic 
it may be carried much further. In large 
doses its action is sedative. In dental practice 
quinine is employed for inflammation of the 
peridental membrane, especially in the early 
stages in neuralgias of the fifth nerve, when 
malaria is the cause, in hypersensitiveness of 
tooth-structure as an internal remedy, three 
or four grain doses every 4 hours until thirty 
grains have been taken. See Quinine. 

Qui 7 nia3 Ace / tas. Acetate of quinine, 



QUI 



503 



QUO 



a salt formed by saturating quinine with di- 
luted acetic acid. Its properties are similar 
to the sulphate of quinine. 

Quinice Arse'nias. Arseniate of quinia, or 
quinia formed by the union of arsenic acid and 
quinine. It is employed in intermittent fever. 

Quinice Ar'senis. Arsenite of Quinia. A 
salt resulting from the double decomposition 
of arsenite of potassa and sulphate of quinia. 
It is used in chronic cutaneous diseases ; and 
as an antiperiodic, in ague, neuralgia, &c. 
Dose, one-third of a grain, three times a day. 

Quinice Citras. Formed of citric acid and 
quinia. Same properties as the sulphate. 

Quinice Ferrocy'anas. Ferrocyanate of qui- 
nine, a salt formed by the decomposition of 
sulphate of quinine by a solution of ferrocya- 
nide of potassium. Its properties are the 
same as those of the other salts of quinine. 

Quinice Hydri'odas. Hydriodate of Quinia. 
Formed by precipitating sulphate of quinia by 
means of iodide of potassium. Used in scrof- 
ulous affections. Dose, half a grain to a grain, 
three times a day, to a child. 

Quinice lod'idum. Quinise hydriodas. 

Quinice Valeria'nas. A salt which com- 
bines the medical properties of quinia with 
those of valerian. 

Quin'ic. Salts that have quinine for 
their base. 

Quinic Acid. See Kinic Acid. 

Quinidi/na. A derivation of quinia, 
corresponding with it in therapeutic effects, 
but causing less unpleasant symptoms in the 
head. 

Quinidina Sulphas. An excellent antipyretic 
and antiperiodic. Dose, gr. j-xx or more. 

Quiii / idiiie. An alkaloid found in cin- 
chonas. See Quinidina. 

Qui'nine. Quinia; quina; quince disul- 
phas. Disulphate of quinine; sulphate of 
quinine ; an alkaloid obtained from the differ- 
ent species of Cinchona. This is the only offi- 
cinal preparation of quinia. It occurs in 
slightly flexible, fine, silky, needle-shaped 
crystals. It consists of two atoms of quinine, 
-J-S0 3 +SIIO. It has an intensely bitter taste, 
and produces the same effects upon the system 
as the cinchona bark, without being so apt to 
nauseate the stomach. It is given in doses of 



from three to ten grains, and in intermittent 
fevers has been given in much larger quanti- 
ties. In very large doses its action is sedative. 

Quinin'ism. Cin'chonism, The aggre- 
gate cerebral phenomena produced by an 
overdose of quinine. 

Quinoi/dine. Chinioi'dine. Amorphous 
quinia. See Quinia, Amorphous. 

Quino'lein. OineWlin. A name given 
by Gerhardt to an alkaline, oily liquid formed 
by the condensed vapors yielded by cinchonia, 
quinia, and strychnia, when heated with caus- 
tic potassa. Formula : C 19 H8N. 

Quiiioline. Formula: C 6 H 5 N. It is in 
the form of a colorless volatile liquid, of a 
pungent odor, soluble in alcohol, and but spar- 
ingly soluble in water. It is a powerful anti- 
pyretic. Dose, gr. vii, x. 

QuinoFogy. A treatise on quinia. 

Quinquina. Cinchona. 

Quill/sy. Cynan'che tonsillaris. Inflam- 
mation of the throat or parts adjacent to it. 
Sore throat. 

Quin'ta Essen/tia. Quintessence. 

Quint/ an. In Pathology, a fever in which 
the paroxysms recur every fifth day. 

Quintessence. In Pharmacy, an ex- 
tract which contains all the virtues of a sub- 
stance in a small quantity ; an essential oil dis- 
solved in alcohol. 

Quintister'nal. The fifth osseous por- 
tion of the sternum. 

Quintuple. Five-fold. 

Quiz. An informal recitation by which 
the student becomes familiar wfth his medical 
or dental studies. 

Quotid/ian. An intermittent, the par- 
oxysms of which occur every day. 

Quotidian Ague. An intermittent fever in 
which the paroxysms occur every twenty-four 
hours. It is simple, double, or triple, where 
there are two or three paroxysms every day ; 
and according to Dr. Good, partial, when the 
febrile attack is confined to a particular organ 
or part ; catenating, when there are associated 
with it symptoms of other diseases ; anticipating, 
when the paroxysm precedes its antecedent by 
about three hours ; protracted, when the inter- 
mission is unusually short ; and retarding, when 
forming a direct counterpart to the anticipating. 



R 



504 



BAD 



R. 



R. In Medical prescriptions this letter is 
the abbreviation of recipe, take. 

R. Symbol for Rhodium ; also abbrevia- 
tion for " Resistance," in Electrotherapeutics ; 
also for Might 

Rabdoi'des. The sagittal suture. 

Rallies. Lys'sa. Canine madness ; mad- 
ness occurring after the bite of a rabid 
animal. 

Rabies Cani'na. Madness produced by the 
bite of a rabid animal of the canine genus. 
The most common form of Hydrophobia; 
which see. 

Rabies Feli'na. Madness produced by the 
bite of a rabid cat. 

Race. A term employed in Zoology as 
synonymous with family, genus, species, 
variety ; and applied in the Human species to 
the aggregate of individuals whose particular 
characteristics differ perceptibly from neigh- 
boring varieties. Blumenbach distinguishes 
the races into 1. The Caucasian ; 2. The Mon- 
golian ; 3. The American ; 4. The Ethiopian ; 
and 5. The Malay. Each of these varieties 
is distinguished by the shape of the head, the 
features of the face, color of the skin, and 
texture of the hair, from the others. 

Race'mic Acid. Paratartar' 'ic acid. An 
acid found along with tartaric acid in the 
grapes of certain vineyards along the Rhine. 
Formula, C 4 H 2 5 HO. 

Ra / cemose. From racemus, a bunch of 
grapes. Having a shape like that of a bunch 
of grapes. 

RacliiaFgia. Acute pain in the spine. 

Racllid'iail. Pertaining to, emanating 
from, or distributed on, the spine. 

Rachidian Arteries. The arteries of the 
spine. 

Rachidian Canal. The vertebral canal. 

Racliipliy'ma. From paxic, the spine, 
and (pvfia y a tumor. A term sometimes ap- 
plied in Pathology to a tumor on the spine or 
back. 

Ra'cllis. Rha'chis. In Anatomy, the ver- 
tebral column. 

Racliis'agra. From pax«, the spine, 
and ay pa, seizure. A gouty or rheumatic pain 
in the spine. 

Racliit/ic. Affected with or pertaining 
to rachitis. 

Raclii/tis. From paxic, the spine, and 



itis, denoting inflammation. Literally, in- 
flammation of the spine. Rickets ; a disease 
characterized by a large, hard, crooked spine, 
protruded sternum, tumid abdomen, emaciated 
limbs, short stature, and great debility. Its 
attacks are usually confined to young children. 
A deficiency of the phosphates is often a prime 
cause of rachitis or rickets, which causes ill- 
growth of the bones and teeth ; it also re- 
tards dentition. 

Rac / OSis. Bacho / sis. A relaxation of 
the scrotum. 

Ra / diad. Towards the radial aspect. 

Ra / dial. Piadia'lis. From radius, a bone 
of the forearm. Belonging or relating to the 
radius. 

Radial Artery. A branch of the brachial 
artery, descending by the side of the radius. 

Radial Aspect. Barclay thus designates an 
aspect towards the side on which the radius is 
situated. 

Radial Nerve. A nerve derived from the 
four inferior branches of the brachial plexus. 
It is distributed to the muscles of the forearm 
and hand. 

Radial Veins. The veins which follow the 
course of the radial artery. 

Radia'lis Exter'ims Bre'vior. The 
extensor carpi radialis brevior. 

Radia/is Externus Lon'gior. The extensor 
carpi radialis longior. 

Radialis Intern us. The flexor carpi rad- 
ialis. 

Radia / ta. PacViarcs. From radius, a 
ray. The lowest primary division of the 
animal kingdom. 

Radia'ted. Radia'tus. Arranged in rays. 
diverging from one common centre. 

Radia / tioil. From radius, a ray. The 
emission of the rays of light, heat, &&, from 
a centre. 

Radical. Padica'lis. From radix, a 
root. Pertaining to the root or origin ; in 
Chemistry, an element or simple constituent, 
incapable of decomposition; also a substance 
acting as an acid or base by its union with 
oxygen or some other acidifying or basifying 
principle. When the base is composed of 
more than one substance it is called a com- 
pound radical, as in the case when a vegetable 
acid has a radical composed of hydrogen and 
l carbon. 



RAD 



505 



BAP 



Radical Vessels. In Anatomy, the small 
vessels which have their origin in the tissues, 
and by uniting form larger vessels. 

Radica'tion. Radim'tio. In Botany, 
throwing out roots. 

Radic'iform. Radiciform'is. Having 
the shape or appearance of a root. 

Ra'dio-Car'pal. Belonging or relating 
to the radius and carpus. 

Radi'olus. A probe ; also, a sound. 

Ra'dillS. A spoke, so called from its shape. 
In Anatomy, the exterior bone of the forearm. 
In Botany, the circumference of a radiated 
flower. In Geometry, a straight line extending 
from the centre to the periphery of a circle. 

Ra'dix. A root. In Anatomy, parts in- 
serted into other parts, as the root of a tooth 
in the alveolar border. 

Radix Brazilien'sis. Ipecacuanha. 

Radllla. A scraper. In Pharmacy, a 
patula. In Dental Surgery, an instrument for 
removing salivary calculus from the teeth. 

Rain / bow Worm. The Herpes iris, a 
species of tetter occurring in small, circular 
patches of different colors. 

Raised Base for Artificial Teeth. 
A term applied in Mechanical Dentistry to a 
metallic base surmounted by a box or chamber 
soldered to it, and designed to compensate for 
the loss of substance which the parts have 
sustained. A base thus constructed is usually 
termed by dentists a raised plate. See Me- 
tallic Base foe, Artificial Teeth. 

Rale. A French word, signifying rhon- 
chus or rattle. Applied to various kinds of 
sound attending the circulation of air in the 
bronchia and vesicles of the lungs, different 
from the murmur produced in health. Called, 
also, Rhonchus. 

Rale Crepitant. Crepitating rattle. A pa- 
thognomonic sign common in pneumonia when 
this disease is severe, and has been compared 
to that produced by particles of salt thrown 
on live coals. 

Rale Muquese. Mucous rattle. A sound 
similar to that produced by blowing through 
a pipe into soapsuds. When very strong, it 
is termed gurgling. 

Rale Sib'ilant Sibilant, or hissing rattle. 
A sound caused by only a small quantity of 
mucus in the ramifications of the bronchia. 
It has been compared to that produced by 
suddenly separating two oiled surfaces. 

Rale Sonore. Sonorous rattle. A sound 
like that of snoring. 



Rama / lis Ve'na. Vena porta?. 

Ramen / ta. Filings, as those of iron, 
zinc, &c. 

Ra/mex. A rupture, or hernia. 

Ramifica'tioii. Ramifica'tio. In Anat- 
omy, the division of blood-vessels and nerves 
into branches. Also, the branches them- 
selves. 

Ram / ified. Having branches; divided 
into branches. 

Ramollis / sement. A term used by 
the French to designate a morbid softening 
of the texture of an organ. 

Ra / mose. Rame'us; ramo'sus. Branched. 
Divided into branches. 

Ram'ulose, or Ram'ulous. Having 
many small branches. 

Ram / ulus. Diminutive of ramus. A 
little branch ; a ramule. 

Ra / lllllS. Plural, Rami. In Anatomy, 
the division or branch of an organ, especially 
of an artery, vein or nerve. Also, the lower 
part of the os innominatum, and the ascending 
or perpendicular portion of the inferior max- 
illary bone. 

Ramus 'cuius. A division of a branch 
or ramus. 

Ranee. Eancid. 

Rauces'cent. Becoming sour or rancid. 

Rau'cid. Ran'cidus ; from rancere, to be 
stale. A term applied to fatty substances 
which have become acrid from age and expo- 
sure to air. 

Railiiie'. RanVna; from rana, a frog. 
The name of an artery called arteria ranina. 
The sublingual artery. 

Rau'ula. From rana, a frog; so called 
from its fancied resemblance. A small, soft, 
transparent tumor which forms under the 
tongue. 

Ranu/a Lapidea. See Salivary Calculus. 

Ra'pax. Rapio, to seize. Ka venous ; ra- 
pacious. 

Rape. In Law, carnal connection with a 
woman by force, and against her will. In 
Botany, one of the names of Brassica rapa, or 
common turnip. 

Rape Oil. An oil obtained from the semen 
rapi, or rape seed, and sometimes used in oint- 
ments. 

Raplia'uia. ConvuVsio raphania. A ge- 
nus of diseases in the class Neuroses, charac- 
terized by spasmodic contraction of the joints, 
severe pain, chills, lassitude, pain in the head 
and anxiety about the prsecordia. 



RAP 



506 



REC 



Ra'phe. A seam; a suture. A term 
applied in Anatomy to seam-like lines, or to 
parts which appear as if they had been sewed 
together. 

Raphe Cerebri. The longitudinal eminence 
of the corpus callosum of the brain. 

Raphe Corporis Callo'si. Suture of the 
callous body. A linear depression along the 
middle of the corpus callosum. 

Raphe Scro r ti. Raphe perincz'%. The emi- 
nence which divides the scrotum, as it were, 
into two equal halves. 

Raph'ides. From pa<j>iov } a needle. Mi- 
nute acicular crystals found in the tissue of 
plants. 

Ra'phis. Vacpiov, dim. of pa<pLg, a needle; 
a pin. 

Rapid Breathing-. A method of pro- 
ducing transient anaesthesia, or analgesic in- 
fluence, suggested by Dr. Bonwill. It consists 
in rapidly breathing common air at the rate 
of one hundred respirations per minute, the 
inhalation to be vigorously kept up during 
the whole operation, without for an instant 
stopping. The effect is unconsciousness to 
pain, with such symptoms as suffused face, 
darkened vision and giddiness. The heart's 
action is not increased more than from seventy 
to eighty, and sometimes ninety, and is much 
enfeebled or throwing a lesser quantity of 
blood. 

Rappee'. A coarse kind of snuff. 

Rap'tus. From rapio, to seize violently. 
A sudden and violent seizure. 

Raptus Nervo'rum. The cramp. 

Rapt us Supi'nus. Opisthotonos. 

Rarefaction. From rarus, rare, and 
/actio, to make. The decreasing density or 
tension of a gaseous substance, especially air. 

Raricos'tus. Having a small number 
of ribs. 

Ra / ritas. Rarity; fewness; looseness of 
texture, distance apart. 

Raritas Den'tium. Fewness of teeth; less 
than the usual number of teeth, with or with- 
out interspaces between them. 

Rash. An eruption or redness of the 
skiu, Avith little or no elevation of the cuticle. 

Rash Fever. Scarlatina. 

Rash, Nettle. Urticaria. 

Rash, Rose. Roseola. 

Rash, Summer. Lichen tropicus. 

Rash, Tooth. Strophulus. 

Raspato'rium. From radere, to scrape. 
Raspatory. An instrument for rasping bones. 



Rasp Sound. Bruit de rape. An aus- 
cultatory sound resembling that produced by 
rasping wood. 

Rasu'ra. From radere, to scrape. A 
rasure, scratch or erosion. Also, the raspings 
or shavings of any substance. 

Ratafi/a. Ardent spirits flavored with 
various kinds of fruit and sugar. 

Ra'tio. Proportion. Also, reason or ex- 
planation. 

Rational. Rationa'tis. Conformable to 
reason. In Medicine, the treatment of disease 
according to reason and ratiocination, and not 
by routine, or in accordance with experience, 
which is empirical. 

Rat/tle. In Pathology, the noise produced 
by the air in passing through the mucus, of 
which the lungs and air-passages are unable 
to free themselves. It is often heard in per- 
sons who are in the act of death. 

Rauce'do. Rau'citas; from raucus, 
hoarse. Hoarseness ; roughness of voice. 

Raucedo Catarrha' lis. Hoarseness occa- 
sioned by a cold. 

Raucedo Paralytica. Loss of voice. 

Ray. A line of light ; a straight line 
supposed to be described by a particle of 
light. 

Reaclrlng-. Vomituri'tio. Making efforts 
to vomit. 

Reaction. Reac / tio; from re, again, and 
agere, actum, to act. The effort made in re- 
sisting other action or power. In Medicine, 
the vital action which follows depression, from 
whatever cause produced. 

Ready Method, Marshall Hall's. 
See Eesuscitatiox. 

Rea'gent. In Chemistry, a test ; a sub- 
stance employed to detect the presence of other 
bodies. A test. 

ReaFg'ar. Protosulphuret of arsenic. 

Rea'son. The faculty of the mind which 
distinguishes truth from falsehood, good from 
evil, and which deduces inferences from facts. 

Reaumur's Tliermometrical 
Scale. A scale where zero is at the freezing- 
point of water and 80 degrees is the boiling- 
poiut. To reduce these degrees to those of 
Fahrenheit, multiply by 9, divide by 4, and 
add 32. 

Receiver. A chemical vessel for the 
reception of the product of distillation. 

Receptac'uluill. Receptacle ; from re- 
cipio, to receive. In Anatomy, a part of the 
thoracic duct. 



REC 



507 



RED 



Receptacu/um Chyli. A dilatation of the 
thoracic duct in front of the lumbar vertebra. 

Recipe. R . Take. Always used in 
the abbreviated form, as the commencement 
of a medical prescription. 

Reclina'tioil. Reclina'tio ; from reclinare, 
to bend back. In Surgery, a name given to one 
of the operations for cataract, which consists 
in turning it so as to change its anterior and 
posterior surfaces. 

Rec'remeiit. Reerementi'tious. Recre- 
men'tum. A term applied to those secretions 
which, after having been separated from the 
blood, are again employed in the operations of 
the economy, as the saliva, bile, and gastric 
juice. Such secretions are called recremental 
humors. 

Recrudescence. Recrudesced 'tia. The 
aggravation of a disease after a temporary re- 
mission. 

Rectangle. A right-angled parallelo- 
gram. 

Rectan'g-ular. Having right angles. 

Rectification. A second or repeated 
distillation to more perfectly purify sub- 
stances. 

Rectified. Made more pure, or stronger. 

Rectified Spirit See Spirit, Rectified. 

Rectilinear. Relating to or bounded 
by straight lines. 

ReCtor Spir'itus. The aromatic prin- 
ciple of plants. 

Recto -Urethral. Recto urethra' lis. An 
epithet designative, in Surgery, of a fistula 
which implicates both the rectum and urethra. 

Rec 'to- Vaginal. Belonging or relating to 
the rectum and vagina. 

Recto- Vesical. Recto-vesica'lis. An epithet 
applied in Surgery to Sanson's operation for 
the extraction of stone from the bladder 
through the rectum. 

ReCtum. So called because it was 
thought to be straight. The third and last 
portion of the large intestine terminating at 
the anus. 

ReCtus. Straight. A term applied in 
Anatomy to certain muscles, from their direc- 
tion. 

Rectus Abdominis. A long, flat muscle sit- 
uated at the anterior part of the abdomen, 
and separated from its fellow by the linea alba. 

Rectus Abducens Oc'uli. See Eectus Ex- 

TERNUS OCULI. 

Rectus Adducens Ocu/i. See Rectus In- 
ternum Oculi. 



Rectus Ante'rior Bre'vis. See Rectus Cap- 
itis Internus Minor. 

Rectus Anterior Lon'gus. See Rectus Cap- 
itis Internus Major. 

Rectus Attoll'ens Ocu/i. See Rectus Su- 
perior OCULI. 

Rectus Cap' it is Inter' n us Major. A muscle 
situated at the anterior and lateral part of the 
neck. 

Rectus Capitis Internus Minor. A muscle of 
the neck situated deeper than the rectus 
major. 

Rectus Capitis Latera'lis. A muscle situated 
immediately behind the internal jugular vein 
as it emerges from the cranium. 

Rectus Capitis Pos'ticus Major. A muscle 
situated between the occiput and second cer- 
vical vertebra. * 

Rectus Capitis Posticus Minor. A muscle 
situated beneath the last. 

Rectus Exter'nus Oc'uli. The outer muscle 
of the eye. 

Rectus Fem'oris. A muscle situated at the 
forepart of the thigh. 

Rectus In'ferior Ocu/i. The inferior straight 
muscle of the eye. 

Rectus Inter' nus Fem'oris. The Gracilis. 
A long, slender muscle, situated under the in- 
teguments of the inner part of the thigh. 

Rectus Internus Ocu/i. The internal muscle 
of the eye. 

Rectus Supe'rior Ocu/i. The upper muscle 
of the eye. 

Recurrent. Recur' reus; from recurere, 
to run back. Running back. A name given 
to branch of arteries and nerves which reascend 
towards the origin of the trunk from which 
they emanated. 

Recurrent Ar'teries. Several arteries of the 
forearm and one of the leg are so called. 

Recurrent Nerve. A branch given off by 
the par vagum on each side of the cavity of 
the thorax. 

Red Chalk. An argillaceous iron ore, 
used for marking or drawing. 

Red Fire. A pyrotechnical compound of 
nitrate of strontia, sulphur, antimony, and 
chlorate of potash, which burns with a red 
flame. 

Red Gum. See Strophulus. 

Red Lead. Minium, or red oxide of lead. A 
preparation of lead of a fine red color, used in 
painting. 

Red Precip'itate. The red oxide of mer- 
cury. 



RED 



508 



REG 



Red Silver. A variety of silver ore, so called 
because of its ruby-red or reddish-black color. 

Redintegrate. Re, again, and integer, 
entire. Restored to soundness ; renovated. 

RedouVlemeilt. A French word ap- 
plied in Pathology to augmentation of the in- 
tensity or exacerbation of the symptoms of a 
disease. 

Reduction. Reduction. In Surgery, 
an operation for the restoration of a dislocated 
or luxated bone to its original situation. 

Refi'iling. The act of purifying; sep- 
arating from alloy or any extraneous matter ; 
applied particularly to the purifying of gold 
and silver. In pharmacy and chemistry, the 
separation of a substance from the extraneous 
matter with which it is mixed. See Gold, 
Refining of. 

Reflection. From reflecto, to bend back. 
In Anatomy, a duplicature, or fold of mem- 
brane. In Physic?, the resilience of a rapidly- 
moving body, as light from the surface of 
another body which has arrested its progress, 
at an angle equal to that of incidence. 

Reflection, An'gle of. The angle made by 
the line of direction of the reflected body or 
ray, with a line which is perpendicular to the 
reflecting surface. 

Refiect/ors, Dental. Small mirrors 
for throwing light upon dark points. Some 
are adjusted upon the fingers of the operator, 
others on rubber-dam clamps. 

Re 'flex. From reflecto, to bend. The 
bending or bounding back or return of an 
impulse or body. 

Reflex Ac'tion. The propagation of an im- 
pression made on the extremity of one nerve, 
to the extremity of another, through the in- 
tervention of the nervous centres. 

Reflex Function. Certain functions of 
living beings, performed through the medium 
of the reflex nerves. 

Reflex Spi'nal Nerves. Those of the spinal 
system of nerves which convey motor impulses 
from the spinal marrow, in consequeuce of im- 
pressions made upon the surface of the body. 

Reflex'ed. Reflex' us. Bent backward; 
applied in Botany to leaves and organs of 
plants thus disposed. 

Re'flllX. From re, and fluo, to flow. The 
return of a current by reversal along its former 
course. 

Refrac'tion. From refract us, broken 
back. In Physics, the change of direction 
which a ray of light experiences in passing 



from a dense to a rare medium, or the reverse, 
or by passing obliquely from one medium into 
another of different density. 

Refraction, Double. The refraction of light 
in two directions, and the consequent produc- 
tion of two images, — a property possessed by 
Iceland spar and other minerals. 

Refrangible. Susceptible of refraction. 

Refrig -/ ei*ant. Refrig'erans; from refrig- 
ero, to cool. A term applied in Pharmacy to a 
medicine which has the property of reducing 
the heat of the body or blood. 

Regeneration. Reproduction of a lost 
or destroyed part. 

Re'gia A'qna. Royal water. See 
jSTitro-Muriatic Aced. 

Regime. Reg'imen. From regere, to gov- 
ern. In Hygiene, the regulation of the diet 
and habits of an individual, with a view to the 
preservation of health, and the cure of disease. 

Re'gio. Region. 

Regio Auricula' ris. The region of the ear. 

Regio Bucca'lis. The region of the cheeks. 

Regio Epigas' trica. The epigastric region ; 
which see. 

Regio Facia' lis. The facial region. 

Regio Gas'trica. The umbilical region. 

Regio Hypochondri'aca. The hypochon- 
drium ; which see. 

Regio Hypogas'trica. The hypogastrium ; 
which see. 

Regio lli'aca. The ileac region ; which see. 

Regio Lumba'lis. The lumbar region, or 
region of the loins. 

Regio Menta'lis. The mental region, or 
region of the chin. 

Regio Nasa'lis. The nasal region. 

Re'gion. Re'gio. In Anatomy, a certain 
determinate space of the surface of the body. 

Re'gional. From regio, a region. Per- 
taining to a region. 

Re'gillS. From rex, a king. Eoyal. Ap- 
plied in Chemistry to the noble metals, espe- 
cially gold, and aqua regia, which has the 
power of dissolving it. 

Reg'lllar. Regula'ris; from regula, a 
rule. Regular ; conformable to rule ; applied 
in Pathology to the pulse when the intervals 
between each two pulsations of the artery are 
equal, and to the paroxysms of a dbease, as 
those of an intermittent fever, when they oc- 
cur at the proper or usual time. The term is 
also applied to a practitioner of medicine or 
dentistry, who practices according to estab- 
lished rules. 



REa 



509 



HEM 



Reg'ulating- Appliances. " Simple 
Machines," such as the inclined plane, wedge, 
and screw, with such adjuncts as ligatures, sup- 
ports, &c, which are employed in correcting 
irregularity in the arrangement of the teeth. 

Reg'ulus. A term applied to several of 
the inferior metals when freed from their im- 
purities, and obtained in a metallic state. 

Regurgitation. Regurgita'tio. The 
flowing back of the contents of a canal, or 
reservoir of the body; usually applied to the 
vomiting of infants. Vomiting at pleasure. 
Eructation. 

Relapse 7 . The return of a disease soon 
after its cessation. 

Relation of the Upper to the 
Lower Teeth when the Mouth is 
Closed. The crowns of the teeth of the 
upper jaw generally describe a rather larger 
arch than those of the lower. The upper in- 
cisors and cuspidati usually shut over and in 
front of the lower, but sometimes they strike 
plumb upon them, and at other times, though 
rarely, they strike on the inside. The outer 
tubercles of the upper bicuspids and molars 
generally strike outside of those of the corre- 
sponding ^>wer teeth. By this beautiful adap- 
tation of the tubercles of the teeth of one jaw 
to the depressions of those of the other, every 
part of the grinding surfaces of the organs is 
brought in immediate contact in the act of 
mastication, which operation of the teeth, in 
consequence, is rendered more perfect than it 
would be if the teeth came together in any 
other manner. 

The incisors and cuspidati of the upper jaw 
are broader than the corresponding teeth in 
the lower ; in consequence of this difference in 
the lateral diameter of the teeth of the two 
jaws, the central incisors of the upper cover 
the centrals and about half of the laterals in 
the lower, while the superior laterals cover the 
remaining half of the inferior and the anterior 
half of the adjoining cuspidati. Continuing 
this peculiar relationship, the upper cuspidati 
close over the remaining half of the lower, 
and the anterior half of the first inferior bi- 
cuspids, while the first superior bicuspids cover 
the remaining half of the first inferior, and 
the anterior half the second. In like manner, 
the second bicuspids of the upper jaw close 
over the posterior half of the second in the 
lower, and the anterior third of the first molars. 
The first superior molars cover the remaining 
two-thirds of the first inferior and the an- 



terior third of the second, while the uncovered 
two-thirds of this last and anterior third of the 
lower dentes sapientise are covered by the 
second upper molars. The dentes sapientiae of 
the superior maxillary, being usually about 
one-third less in their antero-posterior diam- 
eter, cover the remaining two-thirds of the 
corresponding teeth in the inferior. 

Thus from this arrangement of the teeth it 
will be seen that when the mouth is closed, 
each tooth is opposed to two, and hence, in 
biting hard substances, and in mastication by 
extending this mutual aid, a power of resist- 
ance is given to these organs which they would 
not otherwise possess. Moreover, if one, or 
even two, adjoining teeth should be lost, the 
corresponding teeth in the other jaw would, to 
some extent, still act against the contiguous 
organs, and thus, in some degree, counteract a 
process, first noticed by that eminent dentist, 
the late Dr. L. Koecker, which nature some- 
times sets up for the expulsion of such teeth 
as have lost their antagonists. 

Relax / ailS. Relax' ants; from re, and 
laxare, to loose. Applied in Therapeutics to 
medicines which diminish the tension or 
erethism of organs. 

Relaxation. In Pathology, looseness or 
diminution of the natural tone of parts. 

Remedial. Medicinal. 

Reme'clium. Kemedy ; cure. 

Remedium Divi'num. The roots of Imperatoria, 
or masterwort, were formerly so called because 
they were supposed to possess divine virtues. 

Rem'edy. Reme'dium. A medicine em- 
ployed for the prevention, alleviation, or cure 
of a disease. 

Reimplantation. Replantation. The 
return or replacement of an extracted tooth to 
its alveolar cavity. 

Remission. Remis'sio. In Pathology, 
the temporary cessation of the paroxysms or 
symptoms of a disease. 

Remit / teilt. Remit / tens; from remiito, 
to assuage or lessen. Any disease, the symp- 
toms of which diminish, but return again 
Avithout leaving the person free from disease, 
until it ceases, or changes its character. 

Remittent Fever. A fever which increases 
and diminishes, but without intermission, as 
the bilious fever of the United States. 

Reni/ora. In Surgery, the name of a 
bandage intended to retain displaced parts or 
organs in their natural situation. In Pathol- 
ogy, retardation, especially of the circulation. 



REM 



510 



RES 



Remote'. In Pathology, the more distant 
causes of diseases. 

Ren. The kidney. 

Re'lial. Rena'lis; from ren, the kidney. 
Pertaining to the kidney. 

Renal Ap'oplexy. Another name for Isch- 
uria renalis. 

Renal Ar'tery. An artery sent off by the 
abdominal aorta to the kidney. See Emul- 
gent. 

Renal Cal' cuius. A concretion of the kid- 
ney. 

Renal Capsule. Suprarenal capsule. The 
ductless glandular body at the apex of each 
kidney. See Renal Gland. 

Renal Gland. Renal capsule; suprarenal 
gland. A hollow glandular body, of a some- 
what triangular shape, on each kidney, filled 
with a reddish-brown liquor, and smaller in 
the adult than in the foetus. The use of it is 
unknown. The atrabiliary capsules is another 
name for these glands. See Atrabiliary. 

Renal Vein. A large vein, the root of which 
follows the same course as the artery in the 
substance of the kidney. 

Ren'chus. Snoring; stertor. 

Ren'culus. The name of each distinct 
lobe of the kidney in the embryo of the mam- 
malia. 

Re'nes Succenturia'ti. The renal 
capsules. 

Reii/iform. Renifor'mis. Kidney-shaped. 

Reil'net. Run'net; from (G.) gerinnen, 
to coagulate. The dried, salted stomach of a 
sucking calf. When soaked in water it pos- 
sesses the property of coagulating milk. 

Rennet Whey. Composed of milk two pints, 
rennet half an ounce, infused in a, little hot 
water ; mix and keep in gentle heat for a few 
hours and strain. 

Re'ophore, or Reopore. From peu, 
to flow, and <p£(ju, to carry. Any conducting 
substance leading from the poles of a galvanic 
battery coil or dynamo ; the practical electrodes 
which the patient grasps in his hands or that 
are applied to his body when he is receiving 
the current. 

Repan'dus. Waved; serpentine. 

Reparative. Reinstating, or restoring 
to the normal condition. 

Repel/lants. RcpeVlens; from re, and 
pellere, to drive. In Therapeutics, medicines 
which, when applied to an inflamed part, 
cause the fluids, as it were, to recede from it. 

Repercussion. Repercus'sio. The dis- 



appearance of a tumor, abscess, or eruption, 
in consequence of the application of a repel- 
lant. 

Repercus'sive. Repellant. 

Repercu/ticus. Repercussive. 

Replantation of Teetb. The re- 
placement of teeth which have been extracted 
or otherwise removed from their cavities ; 
when diseased the thickened periosteum is 
scraped off before returning such teeth to 
their sockets. 

Repletion. Reple'tio. Plethora ; super- 
abundant fulness. 

Repriinen / tia. Reprimo, to repress. 
Repressing medicines. Remedies for fluxes, as 
astringents, &c. 

Rep'riments. Same as Reprimentia. 

Reproduction. From reproducere, to 
produce again. The function by which liv- 
ing bodies perpetuate their species. Genera- 
tion. 

Rep / tant. Repto, to creep. Creeping. 

Repta'tion. Repta'tio. The act of 
creeping or crawling. 

RepuKsion. RepuVsio ; from repello, to 
repel. In Physics, the power by which bodies, 
or the particles of matter, are caused to recede 
from each other. Also, the effect resulting 
from the operation of this power. 

Repulso'rilim. Ijq Dental Surgery, a 
punch ; an instrument employed in the ex- 
traction of roots of teeth. 

Repurgan'tia. Medicines which pro- 
duce repurgation. 

Repurg-a'tion. Repurga'tio. A term 
applied, by Castelli, to purgation by cutaneous 
transpiration or expectoration. 

Res Xaturales. The naturals; the 
union of the elements, temperaments, humors, 
spirits, &c, which were supposed to constitute 
the nature of man. 

Res Non Natu rales. See Noh Xatttrals. 

Res Vene'rea. Sexual intercourse, coition. 

Resec / tion. Resec'tio; from resecare, to 
cut off. In Surgery, an operation for the re- 
moval of carious extremities of long bones, or 
false joints; also, the excision of bones with 
the design of preserving limbs in more or less 
integrity, and avoiding amputation. 

Residen'tia. Sediment. 

Resid'lUim. Residue. In Chemistry, that 
which remains after any process of separation 
or purification. 

Res 'in. Rcsi'na. A brittle, semi-trans- 
lucent, inflammable vegetable product, of a 



RES 



511 



RES 



bright fracture, soluble in alcohol and oils, 
and composed of oxygen, hydrogen, and car- 
bon. It forms an ingredient in ointments and 
plasters, but is never given internally. 
Resin of Bile. Biliary resin. 
Resin of Copper. Protochloride of copper. 
Resin, Elastic. Caoutchouc. 
Resin, White. Eesina alba. 
Resin, Yellow. Eesina flava. 
Resi'na Al'ba. The inspissated juice 
of the Pinus sylvestris, &c. 

Resina Fla'va. Yellow resin. The resin 
which remains in the still after distilling oil 
of turpentine mixed with water. 

Resina Nr'gra. The most common resin 
which remains in the retort after distilling oil 
of turpentine from common turpentine. 
Res'inoid. Resembling resin. 
Resist ance. In Mechanics, a force act- 
ing in opposition to another force. When it 
corresponds to the useful effect produced by 
the machine, it is called active, and when it 
belongs to the inertia of the machine, it is 
passive. 

Resolu'tio Nervorum. Paralysis. 
Resolution. Resolu'tio. From resolvere, 
to loosen. A termination of inflammation 
without suppuration or mortification. 

ResoFvent. Besol'vens. A term applied 
to substances which have the power of disper- 
sing inflammation and preventing suppura- 
tion. A discutient. 

Resonance. From re, again, and sono, 
to sound. A return, or reverberation of sound. 
A peculiar thrilling of the voice, or the exist- 
ance of it in a part where it is not heard in 
health, as discovered by auscultation. 
Resor'bens. Absorbent. 
Resorption. Besorp'tio. From resor- 
bere, to absorb afresh. The absorption of a 
fluid, as of pus, serum, or other fluid, which 
has previously been poured out, or collected in 
any part of the body. 

Resorcin. BcsorcVnum. Formula: C 6 
H 4 (HO) 2 . This agent differs from carbolic 
acid or phenol, which it resembles, in the 
substitution of one molecule of hydroxyl (HO) 
for one atom of hydrogen. It is an artificial 
product in the form of colorless, odorless crys- 
tals of a sweet taste, soluble in water and alco- 
hol. It is employed as a substitute for car- 
bolic acid, being less irritating and objection- 
able on account of odor. In doses of 30 to 60 
grains it causes profuse perspiration and 
weakness. Large doses cause convulsions and 



tetanic rigidity. Its uses in dental practice 
are the same as those of carbolic acid. See 
Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Res'pirable. Bespirab' His. Capable of 
being respired without danger. 

Respiration. Bespim'tio. From re- 
spiro, to take breath. The inhalation and ex- 
piration of air ; the act of breathing. 

Respiration, Artificial. The establishment of 
a process resembling respiration in persons 
laboring under asphyxia. Dr. Marshall Hall's 
ready method consists in placing the body in 
a prone position, making gentle pressure on 
the back ; then removing the pressure, and 
turning the body on its side and a little be- 
yond, executing these movements sixteen times 
in a minute. 

Dr. Sylvester's method consists in placing 
the patient on his back, pulling the tongue 
forward, and then, drawing the arms slowly 
over the head, by which means the ribs are 
elevated by the pectoral muscles, and the 
chest is enlarged. The arms are now to be 
brought down to the side of the chest, which 
they must be made to compress slightly. 
These movements must be repeated so as to 
stimulate respiration. 

Respiration, Bron'chial. A kind of respi- 
ration in which there is a sound of air passing 
through the bronchial tubes without entering 
the minute air-cells. 

Respiration, Cav'ernous. That in which 
there is a sound of air passing from the 
bronchia into large morbid cavities, instead of 
the air-cells. 

Respiration, Jerk'ing. The interruption of 
the murmur of respiration, so that instead of 
being continuous, it is, as it were, by starts. It 
occurs in spasmodic asthma, pleurodynia, and 
tubercular affections of the lungs. 

Respiration, Pu'erile. That in which there 
is a sound like the respiration of infants. 

•Respirator. An instrument to be ad- 
justed before the mouth, to warm the inspired 
air, intended for persons subject to bronchitis 
and pulmonary affections. 

Res / piratory. Pertaining to respira- 
tion. 

Respiratory Mur'mur. A sound heard by 
auscultation in a healthy adult during inspira- 
tion and expiration, occasioned by the passage 
of the air into and from the cells of the 
lungs. 

Respiratory Tract. The middle column of 
the spinal marrow. 



RES 



512 



RET 



Rest'iform. Eesiiform'is. From restis, 
a cord, and forma, likeness. A term applied 
in Anatomy to two cord-like processes of the 
medulla oblongata, the Corpora restiforma. 

Resil'pinate. Having the lower surface 
turned upward. 

Resurrec'tionist. One who violates 
the sanctity of the grave to obtain bodies for 
dissection. 

Resuscitation. Besuscita'tio. From 
remscito, to move up, to raise up anew. The 
restoration of life of a person apparently dead. 
When asphyxia results from the administra- 
tion of anaesthetic agents, such efforts should 
be made for resuscitation as the following. 
The napkin or inhaler being removed, the 
patient's tongue should be drawn forward with 
forceps or a tenaculum, fresh air admitted 
from the door or windows, or induced by a 
fan, and artificial respiration instituted. Stim- 
ulating applications to the surface, and cold 
water to the face and head. The main reli- 
ance, however, is on artificial respiration, and 
this is best kept up by Marshall Hall's " ready 
method" as follows: ''Turn the body gently 
and completely on the side and a little beyond, 
and then on the face, alternately ; repeating 
these measures deliberately, efficiently, and 
perseveringly, fifteen times in a minute."' 
When the patient reposes on the thorax, this 
cavity is compressed by the weight of the body, 
and expiration takes place ; when he is turned 
on the side, this pressure is removed and in- 
spiration occurs. When the prone position is 
resumed, make equable but efficient pressure 
along the spine; removing it immediately 
before rotation on the side ( the first measure 
augments the expiration, the second com- 
mences inspiration). As soon as the patient 
can swallow, give brandy and ammonia. 
Efforts at resuscitation should not cease until 
death is evident. 

A method of producing artificial respira- 
tion is known as Sylvester's. It consists in 
laying the patient on his buck, drawing the 
tongue forward, then carrying the arms slowly 
upwards over the head, thus elevating the 
ribs by means of the pectoral muscles, and in- 
ducing respiration ; the arms are then brought 
down to the side of the chest and slightly 
compressed against it ; these movements are to 
be repeated slowly as by the other method. 
If a galvanic battery is at hand it should be 
resorted to among other possible means of re- 
storing animation. 



Another method is to elevate the feet and 
lower the head, which can be accomplished 
by means of a cask, or by grasping the lower 
extremities at the ankles, and elevating them 
with the head hanging down. 

Retaining" Appliances. Appliances 
for holding malposed teeth after they have 
been moved into their proper positions until 
they have become firm, and prevent their ten- 
dency to return to the positions from which 
they have been moved. 

Retaining Screws. See Screw. 

Retardation. A stopping or hindering. 

Retelling-. Ineffectual efforts to vomit. 

Re'te. A net. A term applied in A nat- 
omy to cellular membrane, and to the interlac- 
ing of nerves, blood-vessels, &c, when they 
form a sort of network. 

Rete Malpighi. The rete mucosum. 

Rete Mirab'ile. The anastomoses of the in- 
ternal carotid and vertebral arteries at the 
base of the brain. 

Rete Muco'sum. A term applied to a sup- 
posed mucous substance situated between the 
cuticle and true skin. It is really only the 
lower cells of the epidermis which have not 
been dried to scales. 

Rete Vasculo'sum. The plexis retiformis, 
or corpus cavernosum vagina?. 

Rete Vasculosum Tes'tis. The network 
formed by the vasa recta at the upper pan of 
the testicle. 

Retention. Rcten'tio. From retinere, 
to hold back. The accumulation of a solid or 
liquid substance in a canal or cavity, intended 
to contain it only for a short time. 

Retention of the Menses. Amenorrhcea. 

Retention of Urine. Accumulation of urine 
in the bladder from inability to expel it. 

Retie'ular. Reticularis. From rete, a 
net. A term applied in Anatomy to structures 
which have the appearance of a net or web. 

Reticular Sub' stance. The cellular tissue. 

Reticula'tus. Reticular. 

Reticulum. Diminutive of rete, a net. 
A small net or web. 

Reticulum Cuta'neum. The rete mucosum. 

Retiform. Reticular. 

Retina. From rete, a net. Two almost 
inseparable layers of membrane, extending 
from the optic nerve to the crystalline lens, 
embracing the vitreous humor, and lining the 
choroid coat without adhering to either. It 
is formed by an expansion of the optic nerve, 
and constitutes the true organ oi vision. 



RET 



513 



RHA 



Retinaculum . An old instrument 
used in the operations of hernia and castration, 
to keep the intestines in place. Also, the 
fmenum, or fold of membrane continued from 
each commissure of the ilio-ccecal and ilio- 
colic valves round on the inner side of the 
caecum. 

Retinaculum Ten'dinum Perone'orum. The 
ligamentous sheaths that retain in place at 
the outer ankle the tendons of the peroneal 
muscles. 

Retinitis. From retina, the name of 
the part, and itis, a terminal denoting inflam- 
mation. Inflammation of the retina. 

Retort/. A chemical vessel employed in 
distillation. For the generation of nitrous 
oxide gas for dental purposes, the retort should 
be made of glass; one without a stopper 
answers best. 

Retort, Tu'bulated. A retort with a small 
hole in the roof. 

Retrac'tion. Betrac'tio ; from retrahere, 
to draw back. The state of a part when drawn 
towards the centre of the body or backward ; 
also, the state of being drawn up. 

Retractor. In Anatomy, a muscle, the 
function of which is to draw back the part 
into which it is inserted. In Surgery, a 
piece of linen used in amputation for drawing 
the divided muscles upward, to prevent injury 
from the saw. In Dental Surgery, an instru- 
ment for drawing the commissure of the lips 
back for the purpose of exposing the molar 
teeth while separating them with a file or disk. 
The file is seldom used. 

Retractor An'gu/i Or'is. The buccinator 
muscle. 

Ret'raliens. From retraho, to draw 
back. Drawing back. Applied in Anatomy to 
a muscle of the ear. 

Retrahens Aur/'s. Two small bundles of 
muscular fibres situated behind the ear. 

Retroce'dent. A term applied in Path- 
ology to a disease which moves from one part 
of the body to another, as sometimes happens 
in cases of gout. 

Retrocession. The act of going back. 
The transfer of a disease from the surface to 
the interior. 

Re / troliex. From retro, back, and 'fiecto, 
to turn. Turning back abruptly or suddenly. 

Retroflexion. An abrupt displacement, 
or changing of the normal direction. 

Retrograde. From retro, and gradus, a 
step. Receding, or going backward. 
33 



Retroversion. Betrover'sio. Turning 
back ; applied to the uterus and other or- 
gans. 

Retroversion of the Uterus. Betrover'sio 
u'teri. A deviation of the natural position of 
the uterus, wherein the fundus of the organ is 
turned back into the concavity of the sacrum, 
while the neck is directed towards the sym- 
physis pubis, t 

Reu / nion. In Surgery, the union of 
parts separated by a wound. When this takes 
place without suppuration, the reunion is said 
to be by the first intention, but if not until after 
suppuration occurs, it is said to be by the 
second intention. 

ReveFlent. Derivative ; applied to that 
which draws inflammation or other diseased 
action from a part. 

Reverb era 7 tion. Be, again or back, 
and verbero, to strike. Reflection of light, 
heat, or sound. 

Reverb / erat or y Fur'nace. A fur- 
nace in which the flame is made to play over 
an arched surface. 

Revivification. Resuscitation; resto- 
ration of life. In Chemistry, the reduction of 
a metal from a state of composition to its me- 
tallic condition. 

RevuFsant. From revello, to push away. 
A medicine that draws the blood from a dis- 
tant part of the body by irritation. 

RevuFsion. Bevulsio ; from revellere, to 
pluck. The act of drawing a disease from the 
organ in which it appears to have taken its 
seat. 

Revulsive. Derivative. Revellent ; 
which see. 

Rliabai^baric Acid. Bhabar f barin. 
The yellow crystalline coloring matter of rhu- 
barb, supposed by Brande to be the active 
principle of the drug. 

Rhabar'barum. Rhubarb. 

Rhacllise'US. Vaxt-c, the spine. Be- 
longing to the spine. 

RhachiaFgia. Bachialgi'tis ; from pax<-c } 
the spine, and a'kyoc, pain. Spinal irritation ; 
pain in the spine. 

Rhacliias'mus. The first symptoms of 
epilepsy. 

Rliacliiot / omuni. An instrument for 
opening the spinal canal ; a rachiotome. 

Rnachiot'omy. Dissection of the spine. 

RhachiparaFysis. See Paraplegia. 

Rhachipliy / ma. A tumor of the spine. 

Rhachirrheu'ma. Lumbago. 



RHA 



514 



It HI 



The spine or vertebral col- 
From paxtg, the spine, 



The muscles of the spine. 

See Rachitis. 

Wrinkled. 

A rent or chapped portion 

a lax condition of the scro- 



Rha'chis. 

umn. 
Rliacliisa/gra 

and ay pa, a seizure. Sudden seizure of the 
spine with pain. A gouty or rheumatic affec- 
tion of the spine. 

Rhachi'tae. 

Rhaclii'tis. 

JJhaco'des. 

Rhaco'ma. 
of the skin. Also, 
turn. 

Rha / g , as. A fissure, chap, or cleft. 

Rhagoi / des. A term employed in An- 
atomy to designate a membrane of the eye, the 
Tunica Rhagoides, or uvea, from its resemblance 
in color to a grape. 

Rhat/any. A Peruvian plant, the Kra- 
meria triandra. This is a valuable and power- 
ful astringent. 

Rhatany. Rhatan'ia. Krameria triandra. 
Astringent, diuretic, and detergent. Dose, 9ss 
to 3 j, in powder. 

Rhegma. A laceration or fracture. 

Rhe / ic Acid. Rheum, rhubarb. The 
yellow, crystalline, granular matter of rhu- 
barb, procured from the plant by means of 
ether. 

Rheom / eter. From pec, to flow, and 
/lerpov, a measure. An instrument for arrest- 
ing and re-establishing the electric current of 
an electro-magnetic machine. 

Rhe'oscope. From psoc, current, and 
onoireo), to examine. An instrument for testing 
the existence of an electric current. 

Rhe/OStat. From psoc, and iottjui, to 
stand. An instrument for the measurement or 
comparison of resistance of an electric cur- 
rent. 

Rhe'ometer. From peoc, and perpov, 
measure. An instrument for measuring the 
electro-motive force or voltage of a given cur- 
rent of electricity. A galvanometer. Also, an 
instrument for measuring the amount of blood 
passing through a blood-vessel. 

Rhe'otome. From peoc, current, and 
te/xvo), to cut. An instrument for breaking the 
Farad ic current. 

Rlie'llin. Rhubarb. A genus of plants 
of the order Polygonaceoz. There are numerous 
species of Rheum, but the commercial varieties 
most esteemed are the Russian, Turkey, and 
Chinese. The English, French, and German 
are of inferior quality. Rhubarb root is pur- 
gative, stomachic, and astringent. Dose, gr. x 



to s^ss of the powder to open the bowels ; gr. 
vj to gr. x as a stomachic. Dose of the syrup, 
and of the spiced syrup, for an infant, 3 j ; of 
the fluid extract, the dose is 3 ss. 

Rheum. Rheum a. 

Rheum, Salt. A common name for several 
cutaneous affections of the eczematous and her- 
petic forms. 

Rheu'ma. From peu, to flow. The 
discharge from the nostrils and air-pas- 
sages. It is also applied to any mucous dis- 
charge. 

Rlieumartliro'sis. From psvua, a de- 
fluxion, and apd-poVj a joint. Acute rheuma- 
tism. 

RlieumataFgia. Chronic rheumatism. 

Rlieumat/ic. Rheumat'icus. Belonging 
or relating to rheumatism. 

Rheumatism. From psvua, a deflux- 
ion, a catarrh. A more or less painful affec- 
tion occupying the muscles or parts surround- 
ing the joints. It is sometimes acute, and 
sometimes chronic. 

Rheumatism, Acute. Rheumatis'mus acu'tus. 
A disease usually ushered in by fever, excru- 
ciating pain in different parts of the body, but 
more particularly in the larger joints, which 
soon become red and swollen. Several joints 
are usually affected at the same time, and the 
pain shifts from one to another. 

Rheumatism, Arthrific. Rheumarthro' sis. 
Acute rheumatism, putting on the appearance 
of gout. 

Rheu'matism, Cap'su/ar. Rheumatism af- 
fecting the lining membrane of the joints and 
bursas of the tendons. 

Rheumatism, Chron'ic. Pain in one or more 
of the joints, unaccompanied by inflammation, 
redness, or fever. 

Rheumatism, Gouty. Arthritis; inflamma- 
tion of the synovial membrane. 

Rheumatism, Preabdom'inal. Rheumatism! 
of the muscles of the anterior and lateral parts 
of the abdomen. 

Rlieumatopliy ra. Acute rheumatisi 
Rheumatic fever. 

Rlieumato 'sis. Rheumatism. 
Rlieumic Acid. Oxalic acid. 
Rliex'is. A rupture of any part. | 
spontaneous opening of an abscess. 

Rliig'O'leiie. From ptyoq, extreme coldj 
A petroleum naphtha boiling at 70° F., one of 
the most volatile liquids obtained by the distil- 
lation of petroleum and which has baen ai 
plied to the production of cold by evaporation] 



RHI 



515 



RIB 



Used in Dentistry and Surgery as a local anaes- 
thetic, applied by means of Richardson's Spray 
Apparatus. Freezing by rhigolene is consid- 
ered by some far more effective than by abso- 
lute ether, and also more convenient and more 
easily controlled than the freezing mixtures 
previously employed. 

Rlii'gos. Rigor. 

Rhin. The nose. 

RhinaFgia. From piv, the nose, and 
alyoc, pain. Pain in the nose. 

Rhineii'cbysis. From piv, the nose, ev, 
in, and xvu, to pour. An injection into the 
nostrils, made with a syringe. 

Rhiiienchy'tes. A nose syringe. 

Rliini'tis. Nas'itis. Vlv, nose. Inflam- 
mation of the nose. Coryza. 

Rhinodyn'ia. Pain in the nose. 

Rliinopko'nia. Nasal voice. 

Rhinoplas'tic. From piv, the nose, and 
7r?Moou } to form. A surgical operation for 
forming a new nose. 

RliinopoPypus. From piv, nose, and 
pol'ypus. Polypus of the nose or nostrils. 

Rhinorrlia'gia. Epistaxis. 

Rliinor / rliapliy. Bhinorrhaph' ia ; from 
piv, the nose, and pa^rj, a suture. An opera- 
tion for the removal of epicanthus, or a por- 
tion of the skin of the nose. 

Rninorrlioe'a. From piv, a nose, and 
pso), to flow. A discharge of limpid mucus from 
the nose without inflammation of the Schnei- 
derian membrane. 

Rlii'za. A root. 

Rlii/zag'ra. A punch; an instrument 
much used by ancient dentists in the extrac- 
tion of roots of teeth, and occasionally em- 
ployed at the present day. 

Rhizoph'agous. From pi^a, a root, 
and cpayu, to eat. Feeding on roots. 

RliO dium. A hard, white metal found 
in crude platina. Specific gravity is about 
11. 

Rhodium Lig'num. Rosewood. 

Rhodizon'ie Acid. An acid obtained 
from carbonic oxide. 

Rliodo'meli. Honey of roses. 

RliO / donite. A variety of magnesian 
spar. 

Rlioet/izite. A variety of kyanite. 

Rliomb. Bhom'bus ; from pepflu, to turn 
or whirl round, to wander. Literally a de- 
viating square. An oblique-angled, equilateral 
parallelogram, or a quadrilateral figure, the 
planes of which are equal, the opposite ones 



parallel, with unequal angles, two being obtuse 
and two acute. 

Rhomb-Spar. A crystalline mineral re- 
sembling calc-spar, consisting of carbonates of 
lime and magnesia, with some traces of carbon- 
ate of iron. 

Rliombohe'dron. A solid having six 
equal rhombic planes or sides. 

Rbom'boid. Bhomboi'dal. A figure 
having the form of a rhomb, with sides and 
angles equal, but which is neither equilateral 
nor equiangular. 

Rboinboide / us. A muscle of the scapula, 
which is sometimes described as two muscles, 
the rhomboideus major and rhomboideus 
minor. 

RllOil'cbal. Relating or appertaining to 
rhonchus. 

RllOil'chilS. Bale. A rattling or wheez- 
ing sound in the air-passages, generally arising 
from certain morbid states of respiration. Five 
species of rhonchus or rattle are enumerated 
by writers : 1. The crepitous, rale crepitant, re- 
sembling the decrepitation of salt over a gentle 
fire, or rubbing a lock of hair between the 
fingers. 2. The mucous, rale muqueux, consist- 
ing of unequal, irregular bubbles, like the 
sound heard in the windpipe of a dying person. 
! 3. The sonorous, rale sonore, resembling the 
sound of snoring, except when slight, then 
somewhat like that of the cooing of a dove. 4. 
The sibilant, rale sabilant, a Avhistling or click- 
ing, as of a small valve. 5. The crackling, con- 
sisting during inspiration of two, three, or four 
dry sharp sounds. 

Rliopalo'sis. See Plica. 

Rbu'barb. Bhei radix. The root of 
several species of Bheum, a very valuable drug. 
It is a mild purgative, slightly astringent and 
tonic. See Rheum. 

Rhy / as. A decrease or defect of the 
lachrymal caruncle of the eye. 

Rhytbm. From pvtfpog, regular move- 
| ment. Applied in Medicine to the pulsations 
of the heart and the arteries, which, when 
equal in force, are said to be in rhythm. 

Rhyth/mical. Pertaining to, or having 
the quality of rhythm. 

Rliytido / sis. From pvridoo), to grow 
wrinkled. Atrophy or collapse of the cornea, 
without impairing its transparency ; corruga- 
tion of any part. 

Rib. Costa. 

Ribbon or Tape of Gold Foil. A 
form of gold foil for filling teeth made by fold- 



RIC 



516 



ROA 



ing any portion of a sheet of foil over and 
over again until the desired width and thick- 
ness is produced. 

Rice Water. The evacuations of per- 
sons affected with cholera are so termed from 
their resemblance to it. 

Rich'ardson's Spray Apparatus. 
Invented by Dr. Benj. W. Richardson, of 
London, consists of a spray tube and bottle 
worked by a hand bellows. The tube differs 
from all other spray tubes, in that the volatile 
fluid, Absolute Ether, or Rhigolene, is brought 
up for dispersion by air pressure, produced 
by the same motion as that which causes the 
dispersion. 

Dr. Richardson says that the effect of his 
apparatus is due entirely to the cold generated 
by the rapid evaporation of the ether. In 
effecting local anaesthesia by this process, the 
entire blanching of the surface to be operated 
on may be produced, or short of this extreme 
result, a superficial anaesthesia only may be in- 
duced. To produce insensibility of a part with 
absolute ether, the application of the spray 
from thirty to sixty seconds only is necessary. 
For the extraction of a tooth, before applying 
the spray, the parts to be acted upon should be 
carefully dried, otherwise a film of ice will be 
formed and the anaesthesia be obstructed and 
imperfect. There is little or no difficulty in 
extracting the superior front teeth by this pro- 
cess, without causing pain, but in the case of 
the back and inferior teeth, there is difficulty, 
owing to the saliva freezing. 

Richmond Crown. An all-porcelain 
crown having a base Y-shaped from the mesial 
to the distal side. The pin or post is first 
pushed through a thin perforated disk of gutta 
percha and the crown warmed and pressed into 
place ; when cool it is removed and the gutta 
percha trimmed away close to the crown-neck. 
The crown is then warmed, a little oxyphos- 
phate cement put on the post and the crown 
pressed into its proper place. 

Ricin'ic Acid. One of the three 
acids produced by the saponification of castor- 
oil. 

Ric'inns. A genus of plants of the order 
Euphorbiacese. 

Ricinus Commu'nis. The castor-oil plant, 
or Pcdma Christi. The oil obtained from the 
seeds is a mild cathartic. 

Rick'ets. See Rhachitis. 

Ridge, Crest, or Line. A prominent 
border of a bone. 



Riga Bal'sam. The resinous juice from 
the young twigs of the Pinus cembra. 

Rig'id. Rigi'dus. Hard ; stiff; not 
pliant. 

Rigid'itas. Rigidity. 

Rigiditas Articulo' 'rum. False anchylosis. 

Rigid'ity. Rigid / itas ; from rigere, to be 
stiff. Stiffness ; want of pliability. 

Ri / gOi*. From piyeo, to shiver. A sen- 
sation of cold, with involuntary shivering. 

Rigor Mortis. The rigidity which takes 
place after death. 

Rigor Nervo'sus. Tetanus. 

Ri / ma. A fissure, cleft, or opening. 

Rima Cana'lis Suborbital/'/'. The suborbitar 
fissure. 

Rima G/ot'tidis. The opening of the glottis, 
or rather of the larynx. 

Rima Mag'na. The vulva. 

Rimo / sus. Full of cracks. 

Rim/ula. A small fissure or crack. 

Ring. An'nulus. In Anatomy, a circular 
orifice which serves for the passage of a vessel 
or other organs, as the inguinal ring, the ab- 
dominal ring, &c. 

Ring, External Abdom'inal. An opening 
formed by the separation of the fibres of the 
aponeurosis of the obliquus externus. 

Ring, Fern' oral. An opening between Pou- 
part's ligament and the pubes. 

Ring, Internal Abdom'inal. An opening a 
little above Poupart's ligament, in the fascia 
transversalis. 

Ring worm. See Herpes Ciecixatus. 

Ringworm of the Scalp. Porrigo scutu- 
lata. 

Ri'sing. Regurgitation. 

Riso / riliS. A name given by Santorini 
to a portion of the platysma myoides muscle. 

RisuS. From ridere, risum, to laugh. 
Laughter. 

Riv'et, A term applied in Mechanical 
Dentistry to the small platina pins baked in 
the backs of porcelain teeth, to serve as a 
means of attachment to narrow strips of gold, 
silver or platina plate, which are afterwards 
soldered to the base designed to sustain the 
teeth in the mouth. 

RiYin/ian Ducts. The excretory ducts 
of the sublingual glands, first discovered by 
Rivinus. 

Roasting. In Chemistry, a process em- 
ployed for the separation of mineral sub- 
stances, consisting in the volatilization of 
some of their principles, and in changing 



ROB 



517 



ROS 



others so as to prepare them for other opera- 
tions. 

Robertson's Alloy. An amalgam for 
filling teeth, consisting of 1 part of gold, 3 of 
silver and 2 of tin, the gold and silver being 
first melted, and the tin added at the moment 
of fusion. When cold, the alloy is finely pul- 
verized, and equal quantities of the powder 
and mercury are kneaded together. 

Robinson's Metal. A textile metal- 
lic filling material, introduced as a substitute 
for amalgam. 

Robinson's Remedy. Carbolized potash, con- 
sisting of equal parts of caustic potash and 
carbolic acid. Employed as an obtundent for 
sensitive dentine and as an application in 
alveolar pyorrhoea. 

Rob'orant. Corroborant; a strength- 
ening medicine. 

Roboran'tia. Tonics. 

Roche Alum. Native alum. 

Roclielle Salt. Tartrate of potassa and 
soda ; which see. 

Rock Oil. Petroleum. 

Rock Sa/t. Common salt found in masses 
or beds. 

Roden / tia. From rodo, to gnaw. An 
order of mammalia, having two incisor teeth 
in each jaw, with an empty space between 
them and the molars, comprehending the rat 
and mouse, the squirrel, rabbit, musk-rat, 
beaver and other gnawing animals. 

Roll'er. A term applied in Surgery to a 
long, narrow bandage. 

Rolling" Mill. An apparatus for redu- 
cing metal to thin plates or laminae, consisting 
of two iron rollers, mounted in a strong iron 
frame, so adjusted as to be separated or brought 
near together by means of two screws, and 
made to revolve by means of a crank. It is 
used in the laboratories of dentists for reducing 
gold, and silver into plates to serve as a basis 
for artificial teeth. 

Ro / man Alum. An alum obtained from 
the volcanic rocks of the Solfaterra, near Naples. 

Roman Vit'riol. Sulphate of copper. 

Roman / zovite. A brown mineral con- 
sisting of a triple silicate of lime, alumina 
and iron. 

Root Filling's. Fillings of different 
materials inserted into the pulp canals of the 
teeth. 

Root Trimmer. An instrument for shaping 
and reducing the roots of natural teeth in 
crown and bridge work. 



Roriferous. Ros, dew, and fero, to 
bear. In Anatomy, vessels which pour ex- 
haled fluids on the surface of organs. 

Rosa Aqua. Kose water. Fale rose, 
40 ; water, 200 parts ; mixed and distilled. 

Rosa Aqua Unguentum. Cold Cream. Oil 
of almond, 50 ; spermaceti, white wax, aa 10 ; 
rose-water, 30 parts. A useful emollient. 

Rosa Centifo'lia. The damask, cabbage or 
hundred-leaved rose. The petals of this spe- 
cies have properties similar to those of the 
Rosa alba. The oil of roses, oleum rosce and 
rose-water are obtained chiefly from them. 

Rosa Mel lis. Honey of Roses. Red rose, 8 ; 
honey, 92 ; alcohol ad., 100 parts. 

Rosa / ceovis. Rose-like. 

Rosa / cic Acid. A peculiar acid sup- 
posed to exist in the lateritious sediment of 
urine in gout, and in inflammatory and inter- 
mittent fevers. 

Rosa / lia. Scarlatina. 

Rose, Cam'phor. A solid oil of roses. 

Rose Drill, Elliot's Improved. This improve- 
ment consists in bending the shank of a rose 
drill into the form of a hook, which enables 
the operator to drill a cavity in the posterior 
surface of a back tooth. 

Rose Pearl. See Celluloid. 

Rose Pink. Chalk or whiting dyed in a 
decoction of Brazil wood and alum. 

Rose Quartz. A variety of quartz of a 
rose-red tint. 

Rose Rash. Roseola. 

Rose Red. A red pigment used by the 
manufacturers of porcelain teeth, in gum en- 
amel. 

Rose / ola. Rose-rash. From rosa, a rose. 
An efflorescence of a rose color, appearing in 
patches, of various shapes, without papulae, 
alternately deepening and fading, and usually 
occurring as a symptom of dentition, dyspep- 
sia, and often in connection with different 
febrile affections. The following are the prin- 
cipal varieties : 1. Roseola cestiva, which gener- 
ally occurs in the summer, first appearing on 
the face and neck, but afterwards distributed 
over the body, accompanied by an itching 
and tingling sensation. 2. Roseola autumnalis. 
This appears on children in the autumn, in 
the form of circular or oval patches, which 
gradually increase in size, and assume the hue 
of a dark damask rose. 3. Roseola annulata 
appears in rose-colored rings on almost every 
part of the body. 4. Roseola infantilis occurs 
in infants as a symptom of the irritation of 



EOS 



518 



RUB 



dentition, in fevers, &c. 5. Roseola variolosa 
appears previously to the eruption of small- 
pox, whether occurring in the natural way or 
from inoculation, though seldom before the 
former. 6. Roseola vaccina occurs generally in 
small patches, about the ninth or tenth day 
after vaccination. 7. Roseola miliaris fre- 
quently occurs during the eruption of miliary 
vesicles. 

Rose'olae. Roselli'na; false measles; French 
measles. A name sometimes given to an acute 
exanthem, an eruptive disease intermediate 
between measles and scarlatina, but affording 
no protection against either. 

Rose's Fusible Metal. Composed of 
lead, 1 part ; tin, 1 ; bismuth, 2 ; and fuses at 
94° C. or 210.2 F. 

Ro'seus. Of a rose-red color. 

Ros'in. The residuum after the distilla- 
tion of the volatile oil from the turpentine of 
pines. Colophony. See Resin. 

Ros'trate. Rostrat'us. Having a beak 
or bill. 

Ros'triform. Having the form of a 
beak. 

Ros'trum. A beak. A name given to 
several old forceps, from their resemblance to 
the beaks of different birds. 

Rosy-Drop. The Acne rosacece, or car- 
buncled face. 

Rota'eeoiiS. Wheel-like. 

Rotacis'mus. A faulty pronunciation 
of the letter R. 

Rot/ate. Wheel-shaped. In Dentistry, the 
term rotation denotes the turning of a tooth 
on its axis. 

Rotating- Devices. Appliances either 
single or double, for correcting torsion of 
single-rooted teeth. 

Rota 'tor. From rota, a wheel. A name 
applied in Anatomy to several muscles, the 
office of which is to rotate the parts upon 
which they act. 

Rot'ten Stone. An earthy mineral, 
consisting of alumina, carbon, and silica, used 
for polishing metals, &c. 

Rot / ula. The patella; also, a lozenge, 
called a drop. 

Rotun'dus. Round. 

Rouge. A species of lake prepared from 
the dried flowers of the Carthamus tinctorius. 
A cosmetic or dye. 

Rouge, Pol'ishing. See Polishing Rouge. 

Round. Rotundas. Applied in Anatomy 
to foramina, and parts which have this figure, 



as the foramen rotundum, and ligamenta rotunda, 
&c. 

Round Ligaments. Ligamenta rotunda. Two 
cords composed of condensed cellular or fibrous 
tissue, blood-vessels, and nerves. They proceed, 
one from each side of the uterus, through the 
abdominal ring, to be lost in the mons veneris. 

Routi / nist. In Medicine, a physician 
who practices in accordance to fixed rules f 
without regard to circumstances. 

Roy'al Min / eral Succeda'neum. A 
name given by the Crawcours to amalgam 
for filling teeth ; which see. 

Rubber, Indian. Caoutchouc ; which 
see ; also see Vulcanite Base. 

Rubber-Dam, or Coffer Dam, Barnum's. Con- 
sists of a small piece of sheet rubber, or rub- 
ber cloth, about six inches wide and from six 
to ten inches long, used for preventing the saliva 
and breath from interfering with the operation 
filling teeth. If the tooth to be filled stands 
alone, a single hole may be cut near the centre of 
of the rubber, in diameter about one-third 
that of the tooth, and through which the 
crown of the tooth is to pass. With a small, 
flat burnisher or rubber-dam applier the edge 
of the rubber is worked around the neck of 
the tooth towards the alveolus, as far as is pos- 
sible. If the tooth does not stand alone, several 
holes are cut in the rubber sufficient to allow 
several to pass through, the holes to be from one- 
sixteenth to one-quarter of an inch apart, ac- 
cording to the proximity of the teeth, allowing 
sufficient margin for working it well under the 
gum. The shape of the piece of rubber is not 
material, some operators preferring the square 
form, others the parallelogram, or a piece of a 
triangular form. It is secured by ligatures and 
clamps. 

Rubber-Dam Applier. An instrument of a 
fork shape, across the two ends of which a 
cord is stretched to force the rubber down be- 
tween back teeth, as far as the necks, without 
tearing it. 

Rubber-Dam Clamps. Flexible steel clamps 
to prevent the rubber-dam from being forced 
off the tooth by movements of the lips and 
tongue, and also useful in forcing the rubber 
higher up on the tooth, and pressing it aside 
to improve access to the cavity. See Clamp. 

Rubber-Dam, Depressed. A form of dam 
which contains in some part of the sheet an 
arched depression, which isolates the crown of 
the tooth to be operated on, and also admits 
light, especially when used with a mirror com- 



RUB 



519 



RUP 



bination ; the small mirrors are f, f, and | 
iuch, both plane and concave. 

Rubber-Dam Holder. Consists of an elastic 
ribbon, attached to two oval plates, upon which 
spring catches are adjusted to hold the rubber- 
One end of the ribbon, which passes around 
the head, is drawn through two rings, by 
which it is tightened or loosened, and the rub- 
ber is thus held aside to open the case to ac- 
cess or light. 

Rubber-Dam Punch. An instrument used 
for perforating the rubber dam for the recep- 
tion of the teeth. Three sizes are generally 
required for the different classes of teeth so 
that the holes made may be half a line, one 
line, and one line and a half in diameter. 

Rubber-Dam Weights. Small weights of 
metal intended to be suspended from the free 
ends or borders of the dam, to keep it out of 
the way of the operator. 

Rubber Sore Mouth. A characteristic inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
due to vulcanite plates being insufficiently 
hardened, and thereby being porous ; or to the 
want of a smoothly finished surface ; also (ac- 
cording to Dr. Black), to the presence in great 
numbers of a certain fungi (Streptococcus 
magnus), which elaborate an irritating acid 
secretion, and which are found in greater num- 
bers on vulcanite plates ; also to the non-con- 
ducting quality of vulcanite which produces 
inflammatory action. Celluloid Dentures are 
also regarded as producing this inflammatory 
action, but to a less degree if moulded upon 
tin dies, or on plaster casts covered with tin 
foil. 

Rube'do. Redness; from rubere, to be 
red. A redness, uniformly diffused, on any 
part of the skin, as that arising from blushing. 

Rubefacient. Rubefa'ciens ; from ru- 
bens, red, and faeio, to make. A term applied 
to substances which, when placed upon the 
skin, cause redness by exciting the action of 
the capillaries and giving occasion to an afflux 
of vascular and nervous power to the part on 
which they are applied. 

Rubeola. From rubere, to be red. 
Measles ; an exanthematous disease, consisting 
of crimson stigmata arranged in semicircles. 
See Measles. 

Ru'ber. Red. 

Rubia'cese. The cinchona tribe of dico- 
tyledons. 

Ru'bidium. Symbol, Rb. Atomic weight 
85.2. An alkali metal prepared in the same 



manner as that used for potassium. It is 
silver- white in color, and melts at 38.5°. It 
forms, like potassium, an explosive compound 
with carbon monoxide. 

Rubig'inoilS. Rubigino'sus ; homnibigo, 
rust. Of the color of rust. 

Rubi'go. Rust. 

Rub/go Cu'pri. The subacetate of copper. 
Verdigris. 

Rub/go Fer'ri. Sesquioxide of iron. 

Rubi'nus Ve / rus. Anthrax. 

Rubri / ca Fabrics. Red chalk; a 
heavy argillaceous substance. 

Ru / brin. Hsematosin. 

Ru / bula . Framboesia or yawn. 

Ru / by. From rubeo, to be red. A mineral 
of a color intermediate between carmine and 
hyacinth red. It is next in hardness and 
value to the diamond. 

Ruby of Arsenic. The protosulphuret of 
arsenic. 

Ruby of Zinc. Red blend, or protosulphuret 
of zinc. 

Ruby, Rock. A beautiful red variety of 
garnet. 

Ruc'tus. Eructation; belching. 

Rucl/dle. A kind of red chalk. 

Ru / diment. Rudis, raw. The first prin- 
ciple in science. The origin of anything. 

Ru / g , a. Plural Rug. A wrinkle. A 
fold or wrinkle in the mucous membrane of 
the hard palate in the roof of the mouth, 

Ru'gine. From rugra, a wrinkle. In 
Surgery, an instrument for removing the dis- 
eased portions of bones. 

Rugose. Ru'gosity. Rugo / sus. Wrinkled. 
In folds. Roughness. 

Rum. Jamaica spirit. A spirituous liquor 
distilled from sugar-cane. 

Ruminan'tia. Ruminants. Animals 
which chew the cud, as the ox, deer, &c. 

Rumina / tion. Rumina'tio. A function 
peculiar to ruminating animals, consisting in 
chewing a second time the food they have 
swallowed. 

Run'nmg". Applied to a continual flow 
of pus or mucus. 

Ru'pia. From pv-rrnc, sordes. A disease 
characterized by an eruption of large, flattish 
vesicles, with a slightly inflamed base, and 
containing a fluid, at first serous, but afterwards 
puriform, and often bloody, which concretes 
into a hard crust. The disease appears under 
the following forms, viz. : 1. Rupia simplex, 
which consists of slight vesications, after they 



HUP 



520 



SAC 



pass away leaving a surface of a livid or black- 
ish color. 2. JRupia prominent, which is char- 
acterized by the formation of elevated conical 
scabs upon the vesicated bases. 3. Eupia 
eschaj-otica, which is confined to infants and 
children of a cachectic habit ; the vesicles occur 
on the loins, thighs, and lower extremities. 

Rup'ture. Euptu'ra. Hernia, or the 
protrusion of some part of the viscera of the 
abdomen. 

Rup'turmg. In Botany, bursting; a 
mode of dehiscence in which the pericarp is 
spontaneously perforated by holes. 

Rust. The oxides, hydrates, and carbon- 
ates which form on metals when exposed to 
moist air, especially iron. 

Rutbe'iiiuitt. A metal resembling irid- 
ium and rhodium, found in the ores of plati- 
num. Specific gravity about 8.5. 

Rutido'sis. Eytido'sis ; from pvridou, to 
wrinkle. Act of wrinkling ; applied in Path- 



ology to atrophy of the eye attended by subsi- 
dence and corrugation of the cornea. 

Rll'tilailt. From rutilo. to shine. Shin- 
ing. 

Ru'tilite. Xative oxide of titanium. 

Ruyscbia'ua Membra ue. Mem- 
brane of Euysch. The internal layer of the 
choroid coat of the eye. Called also Tunica 
Euyschiana. 

Ruyschiana Tu'nica. The inner surface or 
coat of the choroid membrane, supposed by 
Euysch. after whom it is called, to be a lamina 
distinct from the external surface. 

Ryac'olite. From puof, a stream, and 
/U-&OC, a stone. Glassy feldspar. 

Rye, Ergot of. See Secat.e Coext- 

TUM. 

Rye, Spurred. Ergot; horned-eye. See 

SECAEE COEXTTTAI. 

Rytidosis. Eutidosis ; which see. 
Ry'tis. From pvnc. Wrinkle. 



S. Abbreviation of Se m is'sis. Half; also 
symbol for Sulphur. 

S. A. In Medical prescriptions, the con- 
traction of secundum artem, according to art; 
or secundum artis leges, according to the rules 
of art ; also symbol for Salicyle. 

Sabadil'la. The Veratrum sabadilla f 
which see. 

SabadiU/iil. A new principle obtain- 
ed from the Veratrum sabadilla. See Yek- 

ATRIA. 

Sabi'na. Savine. 

Sab'lllous. Sabulo'sus. Gritty. Ap- 
plied, in Pathology, to the sandy deposit some- 
times seen in urine. 

Sabur'ra. Sordes; filth; coarse sand; 
but according to the common acceptation of 
the term, foulness of stomach. 

Sae. From saccus, a bag In Anatomy, 
a small natural cavity: in Pathology, a morbid 
cavity. 

Sac, Her'nia/. The pouch formed of the 
serous membrane of the cavity from which the 
viscus has escaped. 

Sac of a Tooth. See Dental Sac. 

Saccate, or Sae'catus. Saccated ; in- 
closed in a cyst or bag. 

Sac'cbarate, or Sae'ebarated. Sac- 
charum, sugar. Having or containing sugar. 

Saccba'rie Acid. From saccharum, 



sugar. An acid produced by the action of 
nitric acid on sugar. 

Saccbarifiea'tkm. Sugar-forming. The 
conversion of starch into sugar. 

Sac'ebarui. A benzol- sulphonicimide 
derived from coal-tar. It is used for diabetes. 

Sac'ebarine. Belonging to, or having 
the properties of, sugar. 

Sae'ebaroid. Having the appearance 
of sugar. Applied to minerals. 

Sac'ebarose or Sae'cbaruoi. Cane 

; Sugar. The soluble, crystalline substance, 

C'i^H^On, occurring in the juice of sugar-cane. 

Saccharum Aceri'num. Maple sugar. It is 
employed as an aliment and demulcent. 

Saccharum A/' bum. Eefined sugar; white 
sugar : loaf sugar. See Sugar. 

Saccharum Lac'tis. Sugar of milk. A 
crystalline substance obtained from whey in 
hard white masses, of a sweet taste. Fsed as 
a bland and nutritious article of diet in certain 
diseases. 

Saccharum Satur'ni. Acetate of lead. Sugar 
of lead. 

Saoebolac'tic Aeid. An acid obtained 
by digesting the sugar of milk in nitric acid. 
It is identical with mucie acid. 

Sac'ciform. Formed like a sac. 

Sac 'ciliated. Expanded like small sacs : 
encvsted. Divided into small sacs. 



SAC 



521 



SAL 



Sac'cule. A little sac or pouch. 

Sac'dllus. Diminutive of saccm, a bag. 
A little sac or bag. 

Saccu/us Chyliferous. The receptaculum 
chyli. 

Saccu/us Cor'dis. The pericardium. 

Saccu/us Lachryma'lis. The lachrymal sac. 

Sac'cus. A bag. 

Sack. Sac. Saccus. A bag or pouch. 

Sa / cral. Belonging or relating to the 
sacrum. 

Sacra/ Arteries. These are distinguished 
into the anterior or middle sacral, and the 
lateral sacral arteries. 

Sacral Nerves. The sacral nerves arise from 
the termination of the spinal marrow, and are 
six in number. 

Sacro-Coccyg , 8e / us. A muscle arising 
from the sacrum, and inserted into the coc- 
cygis. 

Sacro-Coxal'gia. A rheumatic affection of 
the sacroiliac symphysis. 

Sacro-liiac. Relating to the sacrum and 
ilium. 

Sacro- Ischiadic. Relating to the f sacrum 
and ischium. 

Sacro- Lumba' lis. A long muscle seated at 
the posterior part of the trunk, arising from 
the sacrum and extending to the lower part 
of the neck. 

Sacro- SciaVic. Belonging to the sacrum 
and ischium. 

Sacro-Sciatic Ligaments. Two ligaments 
which assist in securing the sacro-iliac articu- 
lation. 

Sacro- Ver'tebral. Belonging to the sacrum 
and vertebra. 

Sa'crum. Os sacrum. From sacer, sacred. 
The bone forming the posterior part of the 
pelvis. It is a continuation of, and forms the 
base of, the vertebral column. It is articulated 
above with the last lumbar vertebra, laterally 
with the ossa innominata, and below with the 
coccyx. 

Saffron. The prepared stigmata of the 
Orocus sativus ; which see. 

Saffron, Meadow. Common name of Colchi- 
cum autumnale. 

Saffron of Steel. Red oxide of iron. 

Sag'e. Common name of Salvia officinalis. 

Sagrt/tal. Sagitta'lis. From sagitta, an 
arrow. Arrow-shaped, applied to a suture of 
the cranium. 

Sagittal Suture. The suture which unites 
the two parietal bones. 



Sagittate. From sagitta, an arrow. Ar- 
row-shaped. 

Sa'go. The prepared fecula of the pith 
of Sagus rumphii. When boiled in milk or 
water, it forms a light and nutritious food for 
invalids. It is necessary, however, to add to 
it a little sugar and wine or lemon juice to 
render it palatable. 

Saim. Adeps suillus, or hog's lard. 

Saint Anthony's Fire. Erysipelas. 

Saint Vitus's Dance. Common name of 
Chorea. 

Sal. Sa'lis. A salt. The following are 
a few of the designations of this extensive 
class of compounds : 

Saf Ammo'niac. Muriate of ammonia. 

Sal Ammoni'acum. Volatile salt of am- 
monia. 

5a/ Ammoniacum Aceto'sum. Solution of 
acetate of ammonia. 

Sal Antimo'nii. Tartarized antimony; tar- 
tar emetic. 

Sal Argen'ti. Nitrate of silver. 

Sal Ben'zoin. Benzoic Acid. Acidum Ben- 
zoicum. 

Sal ChaFybis. Sulphate of iron. 

Sal Communis. Common salt. Chloride 
of sodium. 

Sal Satur'ni. Acetate of lead. 

Sal So f do3. Subcarbonate of soda; salt of 
soda. 

Sal Tar f tari. Tartaric acid. 

Sal Vit'rioli. Sulphate of zinc ; salt of vit- 
riol. 

Sal Volatile. Volatile salt; subcarbonate 
of ammonia. 

Sala / am CoiivuFsion. Convulsions 
attended with bowings of the head. They 
sometimes occur in children. 

Salacity. From salax, salacious. Lust ; 
propensity for sexual indulgence. 

Salera'tns. See Sodium. 

SaFicin or Sal'icine. A bitter febri- 
fuge substance obtained from the bark of 
most of the species of willow. Formula, 
C 42 H. 22 16 -l-HO. Dose, gr. ij to viij or x. 
See Salicylic Acid. 

Salic or / nia. A genus of plants of the 
order Chenopodiaceoz. 

Salicornia Europce'a. The jointed glasswort. 
It is eaten as a salad or pickle under the name 
of Marsh samphire. 

SaFicyl. A hypothetical radical of a 
series of compounds. Formula C u H 5 2 . Sym- 
bols, Sa. See Sal / ol. 



SAL 



522 



SAL 



Salicyl'ic Acid. Formula: HC 7 H 5 3 . 
Salicylic acid is a derivative of salicin, the 
vegetable principle existing in various species 
of the willow, poplar, &c. Prof. Kolbe, of the 
University of Leipsic, recognizing the fact that 
phenol or carbolic acid might be so prepared 
as to produce, among other substances, salicylic 
acid, devised a* process for its manufacture. 
Phenate of sodium is first prepared by double 
decomposition of phenol of soda, and dried 
carbonic anhydride is then passed through the 
dry powder at a temperature of 110 to 250 de- 
grees C. The carbonic anhydride combines 
directly with the metallic derivative of phenol, 
and alkaline salts of acids of a higher series 
are formed ; among these, salicylate of sodium 
is dissolved in water and treated with hydro- 
chloric acid, which by double decomposition 
sets free salicylic acid in small crystals. 
These crystals are washed, dissolved in hot 
water, and by recrystallization obtained in 
the form of a crystalline powder of a light 
brown color. The product thus obtained 
is then bleached either to light cream color 
with a reddish tinge, or quite white. Sal- 
icylic acid is odorless and nearly tasteless, 
with a sweetish and astringent after-taste, 
with slight acridity in the fauces, but none 
in the mouth. It has a tendency to pro- 
duce expectoration. Salicylic acid is a pow- 
erful antiseptic, and is said to be far more ef- 
fective in smaller quantities than any other 
preparation of the same class, and is devoid of 
any irritating, inflammatory, or caustic action 
on the living tissue. It also has no poisonous 
effect in any reasonable quantity. In Dental 
Practice, salicylic acid is employed in the treat- 
ment of suppurating, gangrenous pulps of teeth, 
in the form of an ethereal solution, acting as a 
deodorizer; it may also be employed in the 
form of the dry powder. It is also useful in 
inflamed conditions of mucous membrane, such 
as stomatitis, and in scorbutic inflammations, 
and in every form of inflammation caused by 
dead teeth and roots of teeth. For a disinfect- 
ing mouth wash : one part of salicylic acid is 
added to three hundred parts of water ; or a 
stronger solution may be made by adding three 
parts of phosphate of soda and thirty parts of 
distilled water to one of salicylic acid. It is 
also useful as an ingredient of tooth powders. 

SalieyFous Acid. Hydruret of salicyl. 
A compound forming the chief ingredient in 
the essential oil of Spinm ulmaria, or meadow- 
sweet. 



Salifiable. Capable of combining with 
an acid to form a salt. 

Salig^enin. A substance which, together 
with sugar, contains the elements of salicin, 
from which it is obtained. 

Saline 7 . Sali'nus; from sal, salt. Con- 
taining a salt, or of the nature of salt. 

Salire'tin. A resinous substance ob- 
tained by the action of sulphuric acid on 
salicin. 

Sali / va. lialov. Slalon; spit' tie. The 
fluid secreted by the parotid, submaxillary, 
and sublingual glands. It is inodorous, trans- 
parent, insipid, and slightly viscid. Its use is 
to lubricate the mouth, mix with the alimen- 
tary bolus, and assist in the process of diges- 
tion. From fourteen to twenty ounces are 
secreted every twenty-four hours. Its chemical 
constituents, according to Berzelius, are, water, 
992.2 ; a peculiar animal matter, soluble in 
water, and insoluble in alcohol, 2.9 ; mucus, 
1.14 ; chlorides of potassium and sodium, 1.7 ; 
lactate of soda and animal matter, 0.9 ; soda, 
0.2. The chemical composition of human sa- 
liva, according to Bidder and Schmidt, is as 
follows : 

Water, 995.16 

Epithelium, 1.62 

Soluble organic matter, 1.34 

Potassium sulphocyanide, .... 0.06 
Sodium, calcium, and magnesium 

phosphates, 0.98 

Sodium and potassium chloride, . 0.84 



1000.00 



The proportion of water is about 95 per 
| cent, and results from a transudation from the 
blood-vessels during the functional activity of 
the salivary glands. It holds the other con- 
stituents of the saliva in solution, and also as- 
sists in the solution of the different varieties of 
food. The organic matter consists chiefly of 
mucin, globulin, serum, albumen, and ptyalin. 
The function of the saliva is to soften and 
j moisten the food during mastication, and to 
! exert a chemical influence upon its starchy 
J elements, transforming them into glucose or 
grape-sugar. The secretion of saliva is a re- 
\ flex act, controlled largely by the medulla ob- 
longata, from the impressions made by the 
food upon the peripheral terminations of the 
nerves of the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
and upward along the afferent nerves, such as 
the lingual branch of the fifth pair and the 



SAL 



523 



SAL 



glossopharyngeal, to the medulla oblongata. 
Parotid saliva contains a diastasic ferment, 
ptyalin, and a small quantity of urea. Sub- 
maxillary saliva contains a less proportion of 
ptyalin, mucin, and sulpho-cvanide of potas- 
sium. Sublingual saliva contains mucin, sul- 
pho-cyanide of potassium, and numerous sali- 
ivary corpuscles. Saliva has no action on pro- 
teids or fat. Mixed saliva is more potent than 
the saliva from a single gland. In certain 
states of the general health, the acetic, lactic, 
oxalic, muriatic, and uric acids have been de- 
tected in it, but it is not improbable that these 
acids may have been derived from the mucous 
secretions of the mouth, which are always 
more or less abundantly mixed with it. Donne 
and others have detected acid in the saliva of 
persons affected with gastritis. 

Saliva, Characteristics of the. See Fluids 
of the Mouth, Characteristics of. 

Saliva Pump. A dental instrument used to 
facilitate the filling of teeth in the lower jaw 
by keeping the mouth free of saliva. A num- 
ber of these instruments are in use known by 
the names of their inventors. Some, besides 
keeping the mouth free of saliva, hold the 
tongue away from the teeth, and support the 
upper jaw, thus assisting the muscles which 
keep the mouth open. 

Saliva-Ejector. A saliva instrument em- 
ployed to, evacuate the mouth, and connected 
with a fountain-spittoon for the purpose of 
disposing of the saliva during operations on 
the teeth, and at the same time maintaining 
the cleanliness of the cuspador. 

Sali'val. Saliva' 'lis ; saliva' ry. Of or be- 
longing to the saliva. 

Saliva/ Ducts. The excretory ducts of the 
salivary glands. They are the Stenonian, the 
Whartonian, and the Rivinian. The first be- 
longs to the parotid, the second to the submax- 
illary, and the third to the sublingual. 

Salival Glands. The salivary glands ; which 
see. 

Saliva'ris. Salivary. 

Sal / ivary. Saliva'ris. SaWval. Of or 
belonging to the saliva. 

Salivary Calculus. OdontoWthos ; odon'tia 
inerus'tans; tartar of the teeth. An earthy con- 
cretion found upon the teeth and in the mouths 
of the salivary ducts. It sometimes accumu- 
lates upon the teeth in a very large quantity, 
giving to the mouth an exceedingly disagree- 
able appearance, and often imparting to the 
breath an almost insufferably offensive odor. 



Salivary calculus is composed principally of 
phosphate of lime and animal matter, differ- 
ing, however, in their relative proportions, ac- 
cording as it is hard or soft, aud hence scarcely 
any two analyses furnish the same results. 
According to Mr. Pepys, fifty parts yield, 

Phosphate of lime, 35.00 

Fibrine, or cartilage, 9.00 

Animal fat, or oil, 3.00 

Loss, 3.00 

50.00 

In an analysis made by Berzelius, one hun- 
dred parts were found to contain, 

Phosphate of lime and magnesia, . 79.00 
Salivary mucus and salivine, . . • 13.50 
Animal matter 7.50 



100.00 

The following is the result of an analysis 
made by Dr. Dwindle, a dentist of New Y.ork. 

Phosphate of lime, 60.00 

Carbonate of lime, 14.00 

Animal matter and mucus, .... 16.00 
Water and loss, 10.00 



100.00 



Hard, dry tartar contains more earthy and 
less animal matter than soft humid tartar, and 
hence the differences in the result of different 



M. Mandl says it is composed of infusoria, 
and that they are thickly distributed through- 
out its substance, but it is not wholly composed 
of them, and such as are found in it evidently 
have their origin in the mucous secretions of 
the mouth, which mix with it during its depo- 
sition. Hence, they are more or less numerous, 
as the tartar is hard or soft, or in proportion 
to the quantity of mucus mixed with it.* 
English and American writers on dental sur- 
gery concur in the belief that salivary calculus 
is a deposit from the saliva. Jourdain be- 
lieved it to be secreted by certain glands scat- 
tered over the dental periosteum. Gariot con- 
tended that it comes from the gums, and Serres 
claimed to have discovered upon the mucous 
membrane of this structure, glands, the pecu- 
liar function of which is to secrete this sub- 

* Dr. W. H. Dwine'le has given a minute description 
of the microscopic appearance of the infusoria found 
in salivary calculus, in the fifth volume of the Ameri- 
can Journal of Dental Science. 



SAL 



524 



SAL 



stance, but the absurdity of this theory has 
been fully exposed by M. Delabarre. But 
while this author exposed one error in regard 
to the origin of this substance, he fell into 
another equally great. He was of the opinion 
that it is an exhalation from the mucous mem- 
brane of the gums, aud that this results as a 
consequence of inflammation, or of an increase 
of vascular action in the tissue. 

Of the existence of the elements of its com- 
position in the saliva there can be no question. 
Chemical analyses of this fluid, direct from 
the glands that secrete it, place all doubt upon 
the subject at rest. Turuer, in enumerating 
its chemical constituents, mentions as one, 
bone earth,* and Tiedemann, Gmelin, f and 
Scherer, i have detected phosphate of lime, as 
have also Enderlin, \ and other chemists, who 
have analyzed this fluid. Thus it is seen that 
its chief earthy constituent is contained in the 
saliva. It may also exist in solution in the 
mucous fluid of the mouth. 

It is precipitated from the saliva, as this 
fluid enters the mouth, on the surfaces of the 
teeth, opposite the openings into the ducts 
from which it is discharged. To these its 
particles become agglutinated by the mucus 
always found, in greater or less quantity, upon 
them. Particle after particle is afterwards 
deposited, until it sometimes accumulates in 
such quantities that nearly all the teeth are 
almost entirely enveloped in it. It is always, 
however, found in greatest abundance on the 
outer surfaces of the superior molars and the 
inner surfaces of the inferior incisors, and it is 
opposite to these that the mouths of the sali- 
vary ducts open. 

The presence of salivary calculus upon the 
teeth is always productive of injury, though 
sometimes more so than others. An altered 
condition of the fluids of the mouth, diseased 
gums, and not unfrequently the gradual de- 
struction of the alveolar processes, and the 
loosening and loss of the teeth, are among the 
local consequences that result from it. But 
besides these, other effects are sometimes pro- 
duced, among which may be enumerated, — 
tumors and spongy excrescences of the gums ; 
necrosis and exfoliation of the alveolar pro- 
cesses and portions of the maxillary bones, 
hemorrhages of the gums, anorexia and de- 

* Turner's Chemistry, p. 757. 

f Muller's Physiology, vol. i., p. 651. 

\ French Lancet, April, 1S45. 

g Liebig, Annalen, 1844, pt. 3 and 4. 



rangement of the whole digestive apparatus; 
foul breath, catarrh, cough, diarrhoea, diseases 
of various kinds in the maxillary antra and 

i nose, pain in the ear, headache, melancholy, 
hypochondriasis, &c. 

AVhen it is permitted to accumulate for any 
great length of time, the gums become so 

| morbidly sensitive, that a tooth-brush cannot 

| be used without producing pain ; consequently, 

J the cleanliness of the mouth is not attempted, 
and thus, no means being taken to prevent its 

1 formation, it accumulates with increased rap- 
idity. 

In the removal of this substance, injury to 

i the periosteum of the neck of the teeth should 
be carefully avoided, and it is important, too, 
that not a particle be left, as it would serve as 
a nucleus for its redeposition. When it has 
accumulated in large quantities, several sit- 
tings are sometimes necessary for its complete 
removal. 

It should be taken first from between the 
edges of the gums and the necks of the teeth, 
affording opportunity, between the respective 
sittings of the patient, for the gums to heal, 
and for any of the teeth that are loosened to 
become firm. The mouth, in the mean time, 
should be gargled four or five times a day, 
with some astringent or detergent lotion, such 
as dilute tinct. myrrh and nutgalls. But for 
more particular directions on this subject, see 
Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Salivary Calculus, Characteristics of. It 
has already been remarked that salivary cal- 
culus is very variable in its density, and its 
color and quantity on the teeth of different 
individuals are equally so, and these differ- 
ences furnish diagnostics valuable both to the 
general and dental practitioner. They are 
less equivocal than the appearances of any of 
the other parts of the mouth. The relative 
proportions of the constituents of tartar, as 
has been before stated, vary, according as it is 
hard or soft. 

There are two kinds of black tartar. The 
nrst never accumulates in large quantities, and 
is most frequently found on the lingual sur- 
faces of the lower incisors and cuspidati. It 
is very hard, adhering firmly to the teeth, and 
is indicative of a good innate constitution. 
The second accumulates in much larger quan- 
tities, is often found on all the teeth, has an 
uneven surface, is covered with a glairy mu- 
cous fluid, is very hard, and adheres to the 

; teeth with such great tenacity that it can only 



SAL 



525 



SAL 



be removed, as it were, particle by particle. 
This variety is found on the teeth of individ- 
uals of good innate constitution, but whose 
physical powers have become enervated from 
privation, or disease, or intemperance and de- 
bauchery, and particularly the last. 

The teeth on which both of these varieties 
of tartar are found are, as a general rule, of 
the best quality, and seldom affected with 
caries. 

The dark brown tartar is not as hard as 
either of the preceding descriptions. It some- 
times collects in large quantities on the lower 
front teeth, and on the first and second supe- 
rior molars ; is often found on all the teeth, 
though not in as great abundance as on these. 
It does not adhere to the teeth with as much 
tenacity as either of the black varieties. It 
exhales a more fetid odor than the first, but 
is less offensive than the second. 

The persons most subject to this kind of 
tartar are of mixed temperaments, — the san- 
guineous, however, almost always predomina- 
ting. They may, perhaps, be denominated 
sanguineo-serous and bilious. Their physical 
organization, though not the strongest and 
most perfect, may, nevertheless, be considered 
very good; but, being more susceptible to 
morbid impressions, their general health is 
less uniform. 

Tartar of a light or yellow-brown color is 
of a softer consistence than any of the pre- 
ceding varieties, and is seldom found upon the 
teeth of persons except those of bilious tem- 
peraments, or those in whom this disposition 
predominates. It has a rough, and, for the 
most part, a dry surface ; it is found in large 
quantities on the teeth opposite the mouths of 
the salivary ducts, and it sometimes happens 
that every tooth in the mouth is completely 
incrusted with it. It contains less of the 
earthly salts, and more of the fibrine and ani- 
mal fat than that of any of the foregoing de- 
scriptions, and from the quantity of vitiated 
mucus mixed with and adhering to it, has an 
exceedingly offensive smell, ft is, sometimes, 
though not always, so soft that it can be 
crumbled between the thumb and finger. 

Inflammation, turgescence and suppuration 
of the gums, inflammation of the alveolo-den- 
tal periosteum, the destruction of the sockets 
and loss of the teeth, an altered condition of 
the fluids of the mouth, and fetid breath, are 
among the local effects produced by the long- 
continued presence of large quantities of this 



kind of tartar on the teeth. The constitu- 
tional effects are not much less pernicious. 
Indigestion and general derangement of all 
the assimilative functions are among the most 
common. 

White tartar rarely accumulates in very 
large quantities, and consists almost wholly 
of hardened mucus. It resembles somewhat 
cheese curd, and seldom exceeds it in hard- 
ness. This variety is usually found on the 
teeth of persons particularly subject to disease 
of the mucous membrane. It is very irritating 
to the gums, and corrodes the teeth. 

Another accumulation on the teeth is a 
green deposit which stains the teeth, and is 
usually confined to the labial surfaces of the 
upper incisors, cuspidati, and bicuspids. It is 
met with more frequently in children than 
adults, generally about the 10th to 13th year, 
and is exceedingly acrid, irritating the gums 
and decomposing the enamel of the teeth. 
This description of deposit is indicative of an 
irritable condition of the mucous membrane 
and of viscidity of the fluids of the mouth. 
(See Green Stain.) See Serumal or San- 
guinary Calculus.) 

Salivary Fistuloe. Such as are caused by 
an accidental opening into the excretory ducts 
of the salivary glands. They are most com- 
mon to the duct of Steno. 

Salivary Glands. The organs which secrete 
the saliva. They are six in number, three on 
each side, namely, the -parotid, the submaxillary, 
and the sublingual. Dunglison makes the 
number on each side of the face four, by the 
addition of a gland which he designates as the 
intralingual or lingual, seated at the inferior 
surface of the tongue, where the mucous mem- 
brane forms a fringed fold. 

Saliva'tio. Salivation. 

Saliva 7 tioil. Saliva' tio ; from saliva, the 
spittle. Ptyalisin. A preternatural secretion 
of saliva, occasioned either by the use of stim- 
ulating masticatories, or some cause which 
acts upon the whole economy. 

Salivation, Mercurial. Salivation resulting 
from the use of mercury. It is attended with 
profuse salivation, a coppery taste, and often 
by looseness of the teeth and inflammation and 
ulceration of the gums. 

Sa / lix. A genus of plants of the order 
Amentaceoz. 

Salix Frag' His. The common crack willow. 
The bark is bitter, astringent, and tonic, and 
has been recommended as a substitute for cin- 



SAL 



526 



SAN 



chona. The other species are said to possess 
similar properties. Sal'icin or Sal'icine is the 
active neutral principle, and acts like quinia. 
Dose of the powder, from Qj to 3 j. Dose of 
Salicin, from gr. iv. to vj. See Salicylic 
Acid. 

SaPlow. Paleness tinged with yellow. 
Also, a name of certain shrubs of the genus 
Salix. 

SaPmiax. A contraction of sal ammon- 
iac. Ammonia murias. 

SaPol. Phenyl Salicyl. An antiseptic con- 
sidered to be superior to iodoform for local 
use as a dressing for wounds. Also, a decided 
antipyretic. Dose, gr. xx-gj. Useful in in- 
testinal catarrhs, cystitis, and in typhoid 
fever. 

Salpingitis. Inflammation of the 
Eustachian tube. 

Salpingo. From nuAmeyf, a tube. A' 
prefix, applied in Anatomy to a muscle arising 
from the Eustachian tube. 

Salpingo-Pharynge' us. A bundle of mus- 
cular fibres which assist in dilating the 
mouth of the Eustachian tube. Pertaining 
conjointly to the Eustachian tube and the 
pharynx. 

Salpingo-Staphyli' nus. A term applied by 
some writers to the levator palati muscle. 

Salpinx. SaAjuyf. A tube or trumpet. 
A name also for the Eustachian and Fallopian 
tube. 

Salt. Sal. A compound of an acid with 
an alkali, earth or metallic oxide, or of a 
metal with a halogen, or a substance formed 
by the union of a base with an acid. A salt 
is called neutral when the acid and base re- 
ciprocally saturate each other. The term super 
is prefixed when the acid is in excess; sub de- 
notes excess of the base ; bi, two equivalents of 
acid to one of the base; quadr, four equiva- 
lents of acid ; sesqui, one and a half equivalents 
of acid, and oxy, a salt of an oxide. Deliquescent 
salts are those which attract moisture from the 
air and become fluid. Efflorescent salts are those 
which lose a portion of their water on crystal- 
lization by exposure to air, and fall into pow- 
der. Permanent salts do not undergo any 
change on exposure. Decrepitating salt*, when 
heated, burst into smaller pieces with a crack- 
ling noise. Double salts are those which con- 
sist of one acid and two bases, or two acids and 
one base, or of two acids and two bases, though 
most of them consist of the same acids and two 
different bases. 



Sa/t, Common. Muriate of soda, or more 
correctly, chloride of sodium. 

Salt, Neu'tral. A combination of an acid 
with an alkali, earth, or metallic oxide, in 
which the salt has neither acid nor alkaline 
properties. 

Salt of Lem'ons. A combination of oxalic 
acid with a small portion of potash as found 
in wood-sorrel. Also, crystallized citric acid. 

Salt of Tar'tar. A very pure carbonate of 
potassa, or cream of tartar. 

Salta / tion. Salto, to dance. A dancing 
or leaping. Chorea. 

Saltpe / tre. Common name of Nitrate of 
potassa ; which see. 

Salts. Popular name for Epsom salt. See 
Magnesium. 

Salts, Secondary. See Salt, Xelthal. 

Salubrious.. Salubrious. Salutary; 
healthy. 

Salubrity. From Salus, health. Any- 
thing which contributes to health. 

Salus. Health. Safety. 

SaPutary. Favorable to health. 

SalvateFla. A vein situated on the back 
of the hand near its inner margin. 

Salve. An ointment. 

Salve, Blis'tering. Common name for cerate 
of Spanish flies. 

SaPvia. A genus of plants of the order 
Salviacece. Sage. 

Salvia Horten'sis Minor. The small sage or 
sage of virtue. It is aromatic, slightly tonic 
and astringent, and has a bitterish taste. It is 
used as a carminative in the form of tea, and 
as a gargle. 

Salvia Officinalis. The common garden 
sage. It is aromatic, slightly astringent, 
and tonic. It is applied in infusion with honey 
and alum, orsubborate of soda, in inflammation 
of the mouth and fauces and for relaxation of 
the uvula. 

Sa / millS La'pis. Samian stone. A stone 
found in the island of Samos, used as a polish- 
ing material by goldsmiths and in the labora- 
tory of the dentitt. The ancients believed it to 
be astringent and refrigerant. 

Sanab'ilis. Sanabile. Curable. 

Sana'tio. Curat ion. 

San'ative. From sano, to cure. Curative, 
having the power to cure. Promoting the 
health. 

Sana'tory. Healing; applied also to that 
which tends to guard public health. 

Sand. Finely granulated silieious matter, 



SAN 



527 



SAP 



but it often has particles of other substances 
mixed with it. It is used in Mechanical Den- 
tistry in making moulds for metallic castings 
or dies for striking up a base for artifical 
teeth. 

Sand-Bath. In Pharmacy, a bath in which 
sand is interposed between the fire and the ves- 
sel to be heated. 

San'daracli. San'darac; gum sandarach. 
An inodorous gum-resin in white tears, sup- 
posed to be the produce of the Callitris quad- 
rivalvk, used in the preparation of a varnish 
employed in the arts, and in Mechanical Den- 
tistry for varnishing plaster models; also, in 
Operative Dentistry, a temporary stopping for 
teeth, in which case it is made available by 
saturating a pellet of cotton in a thick solution 
of the gum in alcohol, and using this as a fill- 
ing. Not soluble in saliva. The formula for 
sandarach varnish is as follows: gum sand- 
arach, 5 oz. avoir. ; alcohol, 1 pint. 

Sand'ix. An inferior kind of red lead, 
technically termed Plumbi oxidum rubrum. 

Sanguiferous. Sanguis, blood, and 
fero, to bear. Containing, or conveying blood. 

Sanguification. Sanguifica / tio ; from 
sanguis, blood, and facio, to make. That func- 
tion of the body by which the chyle is changed 
into blood. Blood-making. 

Sanguiflux'us. Hemorrhage. 

Sang-uin^ry Calculus. See Serumal 
Calculus. 

San'guine. Sanguineus. Relating to 
or containing blood. Bloody. Plethoric. 

Sanguineous. Pertaining to the blood. 
Bloody. Sanguine. In Physiology, a tem- 
perament. 

Sanguinis Mis'sio. Bloodletting. 

Sangum/olent. Sanguinolen'tus. Tinged 
with or of the color of blood ; as in Pathology, 
bloody expectoration, bloody urine, &c. 

San / guis. Blood. 

Sanguisu'gum. Congestion of blood 
in the heart. 

Sanido'des. Sanio'des; from oavuhc, a 
board, and etSo^, resemblance. One with a 
contracted, or narrow, flat chest. 

Sadies. A thin, foetid, greenish, un- 
healthy, serous discharge from a fistula or 
ulcer, and most commonly mixed with blood 
and pus. 

Sa'nious. From sanies. Pertaining to 
sanies. 

Sanitarium. Sanatorium; from sani- 
tas, health, An institution for the treatment 



of the sick. Also, a place, selected on account 
of its salubrity, for valetudinarians. 

San / itary. Pertaining to or designed to 
secure health. 

San'itas. Sanity. 

San/ity. Sam/iim; from sanus, sound, 
whole. Soundness of body; health; or that 
condition of organized bodies in which all the 
functions essential to life are regularly per- 
formed. The term, however, is more fre- 
quently used for soundness of mind. 

Santori'ni Fissu'rai. The fissures at 
the upper and back part of the cartilaginous 
portion of the external ear. 

Santorini Tuber'cula. The cartilaginous 
projections on the top of the arytenoid carti- 
lages, which support the ligaments of the 
glottis. 

Saplie / na. From cap/c, manifest, evi- 
dent. A name given to the two large veins of 
the leg. 

Sap 'id. Having taste ; not insipid. 

Sapidity. Tastefulness ; capable of af- 
fecting the organs of taste. 

Sapien'tise Dentes. The posterior or 
third molar teeth. 

Sapo. Soap ; which see. 

Sapo Durus. Hard soap, made with soda 
and fatty and resinous substances. To this 
class belong the Castile, the almond, and the 
resin or yellow soap. 

Sapo Medicina' 'lis. Soap made with soda 
and olive-oil. 

Sapo Mollis. Soft soap, made with caustic 
potash and acrid oil, tallow, or refuse fat. 

Sapo Terebin'thinos. Starkey's soap, made 
of dried and warm subcarbonate of potash, and 
oil of turpentine. 

Sapo Vulgaris. Common soap, made from 
soda and animal oil. 

Saponaceous. Having the properties 
of or containing soap. 

Saponification. Conversion into soap ; 
the process by which soap is made. 

Sap'onin. A glucoside possessing an 
irritant and anaesthetic effect. Used locally. 

Sap'onule. Imperfectly formed soap, 
a combination of an alkali with an essential 
oil. 

Saporific. Sapor, taste, and facio, to 
make. Causing or imparting taste. 

Sap / pllire. A hard gem of various 
colors, consisting essentially of crystallized 
alumina. 

Sapri / as. Old high-flavored wine. 



SAP 



528 



SAT 



SaprodoiPtia. From aarrpog, rotten, 
carious, and odovg, a tooth. Caries or rotten- 
ness of the teeth. 

Saprogen'ic. From cairpoc, putrid, and 
yevvau, to beget. Pus forming. 

Saprogenous. Arising from putrid 
matter, also a certain species of microbes. 

Saprophyte. Certain forms of bacteria, 
bacilli micrococci connected with putrefactive 
fermentation. 

Sapros. Foul ; rancid ; rotten ; carious. 

Sapros'tomous. From aaizpoc, foul, 
of a bad odor, and aropa, mouth. One who 
has a foul or offensive breath. 

Sarcitis. Anasarca. Muscular inflam- 
mation. 

Sar'cium. Sar'cion. A caruncle, or 
small fleshy excrescence. 

Sai*COCe / le. From oap!;, flesh, and ktjIti, 
a tumor. Scirrhus or cancer of the testicle. 

Sarco'des. Carneous, like flesh. 

Sarco-Epiploce'le. From aapi- } flesh, 
eirircloov, the epiploon, and nr}?^, a tumor. 
Epiplocele complicated with a flesh tumor. 

Sar'coid. Resembling or having the 
nature of flesh. 

Sarcoleill'ma. Sarcole'ma; from oap%, 
flesh, and Atpiia, a coat. The sheath which 
envelops the muscular fibrillae ; the myolem- 
ma. 

SarcoPogy. Sarcolog'ia ; from aapB, flesh, 
and Aoyog, a discourse. That part of anatomy 
which treats of the soft parts. 

Sarco'ma. From aap^ flesh. A fleshy 
tumor or excrescence. 

Sarcoma Scroti. Sarcocele. 

Sarcomatous. Belonging to or exhib- 
iting the characters of sarcoma. 

Sarcomphalus. From cap?, flesh, and 
op(j>a2og } the navel. A fleshy tumor about the 
navel. 

Sarcoph/ag'US. From aap$, flesh, and 
4>ayu, to eat. Flesh-devouring ; flesh-destroy- 
ing. That which eats flesh, or destroys ex- 
crescences. Applied by the ancient Greeks to 
a coffin or receptacle for a dead body, made of 
Assian stone (lapis Assius), said to possess the 
property of corroding dead bodies, so as to 
consume them in forty days. 

Sarcophy'ia. A fleshy tumor or ex- 
crescence. 

Sar'coplasts. The germinal cells of 
muscular tissue. 

Sarcoptes Scaoie'i. Sarcoptes hom'in is. 
The itch-tick. 



Sar'cosin. An extractive principle of 
the blood. A methyl glycol. 

Sarco / sis. The preternatural formation 
of flesh. Also, a fleshy tumor. 

Sarcosto / sis. Osteo-sarcoma. A bony 
formation or tumor in muscular tissue. 

Sai*COt / ic. Zap/cow, to produce flesh. Be- 
longing to sarcoma. Applied also to medi- 
cine. 

Sar'cous. Of or belonging to flesh; 
fleshy. 

Sarcous Elements. A term applied in 
Physiology, by Bowman, to the elementary or 
primitive particles which, by uniting, form 
the mass of muscular fibre. 

Sar / donyx. A reddish-yellow gum or 
stone ; orange-colored agate with a wavy or 
undulating surface. 

SarsapariPla. The root of several 
species of Smilax. It has a slightly bitter taste, 
and is mucilaginous. Alterative, demulcent, 
and diuretic properties are ascribed to it. It 
has been most extensively used in secondary 
syphilis, and in shattered states of the system 
arising from the use of mercury in these affec- 
tions. It has also been employed in chronic 
rheumatism, scrofula, and cutaneous affections. 
There are numerous varieties, of which the 
Jamaica, the Brazilian, the Lima, the Hon- 
duras, and Vera Cruz are the best known in 
commerce. Dose of extract, gr. x to xx ; of 
the fluid extract, f 3 j ; of the compound syrup, 
of gss. 

Sang^uisu/ga. The blood sucking leech. 

Sarto'rillS. From sartor, a tailor, be- 
cause it is used in crossing the legs. A slender 
muscle situated at the anterior part of the 
thigh. 

Sarx. Flesh. 

Sas / safras. The wood of the Laurus 
sassafras. The bark is a mild stimulant, su- 
dorific, and alterative. The mucilage ob- 
tained by macerating the pith of the stems is 
used as a collyrum in inflammation of the eyes, 
and as a drink in irritation of the mucous sur- 
faces. 

Sas'SOlill. Native boracicacid. 

Satellite Veins. Vena satellites. The 
veins which accompany the arteries. 

Sathe. Zatftf. Membrum virile ; penis. 

SatPety. Sati'das. Loathing from ex- 
cess of gratification. 

Safin-Spar, A fibrous variety of car- 
bonate of lime, presenting a silky appearance 
when polished. 



SAT 



529 



SCA 



Saturan'tia. Sat'urans. Absorbents : 
medicines which neutralize acid in the stom- 
ach. 

Sat'urate. A liquid filled with as much 
salt or other substance as it will dissolve. 

Satura'tio! Saturation. 

Saturation. Satura'tio ; from satis, 
enough. In Chemistry and Pharmacy, the 
union or impregnation of one body with 
another, until the receiving body can contain 
no more ; a fluid holding as much of a soluble 
substance as it can dissolve. 

Satu'ritas. Satiety. 

Satu'rity. The state of being saturated ; 
fulness. 

Sat/UX'iiiiie. Containing, or caused by 
lead. 

Satur'llllS. Saturn. Old name for lead. 

Saus'Slirite. A variety of nephrite, a 
mineral of a white, greenish, or grayish color, 
so called from M. Saussure, the discoverer. 

Sa\ r/ ill. Sav'ine. Savfina. Sabina. An 
evergreen tree or shrub of the genus Juniperus. 
Savine leaves are stimulant, diaphoretic, ern- 
menagogue, anthelmintic, and escharotic. 
Dose, gr. v to x of the powder ; of the infu- 
sion f £ j ; of the oil two to five drops. 

Say in Ointment Ceratum sabinse. 

Sa / vor. Taste or odor; qualities which 
render bodies agreeable to the sense of taste or 
smell. 

Sa'vory. An aromatic plant of the genus 
Satureia. Applied also to bodies which have 
an agreeable taste or smell. 

Saw. In Surgery, an instrument used for 
dividing bones in amputation, and for the re- 
moval of exostoses. In mechanical dentistry, 
a useful instrument for removing extraneous 
parts of plates, &c. 

Saw, Hey's. An instrument invented by 
Mr. Hey, to be used in fractures of the cran- 
ium. 

Saxifragris. Lithontriptic. 

Scab, In Pathology, an incrustation form- 
ed over a sore by the concretion of the fluid 
discharged from it. 

Scabies. From scabo, to scratch. Psora. 
The itch. Four species are described by Wil- 
lan : 1. Scabies papuliformis, consisting of an 
extensive eruption of slightly inflamed, itching 
vesicles, resembling papulae, intermixed with 
and containing a thick yellow pus. 2, Scabies 
lymphatica, consisting of an eruption of in- 
tensely itching transparent pustules on the 
wrists, backs of the hands, between the fingers, 
34 



on the feet and toes, about the fossa of the 
nates, axilla*, hams and at the bend of the el- 
bows. 3. Scabies purulcuia, consisting of ele- 
vated yellow pustules, inflamed around their 
base, and which, in a short time, suppurate, 
break, and then ulcerate. 4. Scabies cachectira, 
exhibiting all the appearances, on different 
parts of the body, of the three foregoing 
species. 

Scabri'ties. Koughness. 

Scabro'SUS. Sca'brous. Kough; cov- 
ered with short rigid points or projections. 

Seal a Tym'pani. The superior spiral cavity 
of the cochlea of the ear. 

Scala Vestib'uli. The inferior spiral cavity 
of the cochlea. 

Scald. Italian Scaldare, to heat. A lesion 
of a part from the application of a hot fluid. 

Scald-Head. See Poreig-o Favosa. 

Scale. Squa'ma. In Pathology, an opaque 
and thickened lamina of the cuticle. 

Scale, Dry. Psoriasis. 

Scalene 7 . Zna'Ar/voc, unequal. A figure 
having unequal sides. A triangle, of which 
all the sides are unequal. 

Scalenus. Irregular or unequal. A mus- 
cle situated at the side of the neck, of an 
irregular triangular shape, divided into three 
portions. 

Scaler, Barbed. An instrument design- 
ed to pass between and around the necks of teeth 
which are loosened by old deposits of tartar 
or salivary calculus, in the removal of this 
substance. 

Scalers. Instruments for removing sal- 
ivary calculus from the teeth. See Instru- 
ments foe Cleansing the Teeth. 

ScaFing* the Teeth. An old name for 
the operation, in Dentistry, which consists in y 
the removal of salivary calculus, commonly 
called tartar, from the teeth. See Salivary 
Calculus. 

ScaFloped. Marked with even and 
I rounded notches on the margin. Same as 
Crenate. 

Scalp. The integuments covering the head. 

Seal/pel. ScaVpellum ; from scalpo, to rasp 
or cut. An instrument employed in surgical 
operations and in dissections for dividing the 
soft parts. It is formed of a blade of well- 
tempered steel, very sharp, of variable shape 
and size, fixed in a handle. 

Scalp'rnm. A knife used in trepanning. 
In Mammalogy, the cutting edge of the incisor 
teeth. 



SCA 



530 



SCI 



Scalprum Denta'rium. Lima Denta'ria. A 
dental file. See File, Dental. 

Scaly Disease. An order of cutaneous 
diseases. 

Sca'pha. From ana-xTo, to make hollow. 
The cavity of the external ear, between the 
helix and anti-helix. Also, the name of a 
double-headed roller. 

Sca'p Ilium Ocnla're. The shell em- 
ployed for artificial eyes. 

Scaph'oid. Scapkoi'des ; from CKa<pr], a 
boat, and etSoc, resemblance. Boat-like; in 
Anatomy, applied to several parts. 

Scaphoid Bone of the Foot. A bone situ- 
ated at the forepart of the foot, the os navicu- 
lars 

Scaphoid Bone of the Wrist. The boat-like 
bone, the os naviculare of the carpus. 

Scaphoid Fossa. A depression or cavity in 
the internal ala of the pterygoid process. 

Scap'olite. A crystallized, grayish-white 
mineral, of a pearly lustre, consisting of silica, 
alumina and lime. 

Scap / uia. The shoulder-blade; an irreg- 
ular flat bone, of a triangular shape, situated 
at the posterior part of the shoulder. 

Seap'illar. Scapula /r ris. From scapula, 
the shoulder-blade. Belonging or relating to 
the scapula. 

Scap'nlary. A bandage for the shoulder. 

Scap'nlo-Hii'meraJ. Pertaining to 
the scapula and humerus. 

Scar. See Cicatrix. 

Scardamy genius. UKapfiafivy/uig. From 
CKapAafjvcocj, to wink. Winking ; nictitation. 

Scarfskin. The epidermis, or cuticle. 

Scarifica'tioil. Scarifica'tio. From cuap- 
i<paofj.ai, to make a slight scratch. Small, super- 
ficial incisions made with a lancet or scarifica- 
tor for local depletion. 

Scarificator. Scarificato' rium. An in- 
strument containing eight, ten, or more lan- 
cets, so contrived as to be made to penetrate 
to a greater or less depth, at the option of the 
operator, and to issue at once from the box in 
which they are contained, by means of a 
spring. See Cupping. 

Scarlatina. From scarlatto (Italian), a 
deep red. The scarlet fever. There are two 
varieties of this disease : 1. Scarlatina simplex, 
or scarlatina benigna, which is of a mild char- 
acter, and 2. Scarlatina anginosa, or scarlatina 
cynanchica, which is attended with ulcerated 
sore-throat. Scarlatina maligna is regarded as 
a stage of the last-mentioned variety. Scarla- 



tina interferes with the development of the 
teeth, and the eruptive characteristic of this 
disease has its effect upon the enamel in the 
form of distinct markings, &c. Osseous, 
neural and epithelial lesions follow as sequelae, 
and the developing teeth are impressed. 

Scarlet Fever. Scarlatina. 

Scar'red. Cicatrisa'tus. Marked with a 
scar. 

Scelal'gia. From oke7.oc, the leg, and 
atyoc, pain. Pain in the leg. 

Sceloil/cus. From gkeaoc, the leg, and 
oAyoc, a tumor. A tumefied or swelled leg. 

Sce'los. Iksaoc. The leg. 

Scelotyr'be. From ace/log, the leg, and 
rvpfSv, disorder. Dragging the lower limb. 
Also, chorea. 

Schala'stein. Table spar. It occurs in 
laminated gray masses. 

Scheele's Green. A green pigment 
obtained by mixing arsenite of potassa with 
sulphate of copper. 

Sche'liuni. A synonym of tungsten. 

Scliero / nia. Dry inflammation of the 
eye. 

Schindylesis. An immovable articula- 
tion. A variety of synarthrosis, in which one 
bone is received into a slit in another, as the 
vomer into the sphenoid. 

Schinelse'on. Oil of mastich. 

Scbist. A variety of slate ; also 
species of rock, such as gneiss. 

Schistopi'OSO'pia. From ox'o-vc, cloven, 

and Tzpoao-ov, face. A cavity, " cleft -face,' 

J instead of the middle of the face ; a want of 

development of the first branchial arch and 

I nasal process of the frontal. 

Schneide'rian Mem brane. The 

I mucous membrane which lines the cavities 

j and secretes the mucus of the nose, so named 

from Schneider, who first described it. 

Schorl. A black, brittle mineral, usually 
occurring in prismatic crystals, and becoming 
electric by heat and friction. 

SchorFite. A mineral of a greenish- 
white and sometimes of a yellowish color ; a 
I variety of topaz. 

Schwann, White Substance of. 

; A hollow cylinder of white nervous matter,! 

differing in composition from that which oc-l 

cupies the centre, the latter being of a fibrousj 

character. 

Seiat'ie. Sciaticus; isckiatic. From icx^\ 
! the haunch. A word contracted from anc 
synonymous with isckiatic. 



SCI 



531 



SCL 



Sciatic Artery. The iscliiatic artery; a 
branch of the hypogastric, which escapes from 
the pelvis through the sciatic notch, then 
dividing into a number of branches, is dis- 
tributed principally upon the upper and pos- 
terior of the thigh. 

Sciatic Nerves. Two nerves distinguished 
into greater and less. The former is a contin- 
uation of the sacral or sciatic plexus, and 
escapes from the pelvis between the pyramid- 
alis and superior gemellus muscle. The latter 
is formed by the second and third sacral 
nerves, and escapes from the pelvis below the 
pyramidalis muscle. 

Sciatic Notch. A large notch at the poste- 
rior edge of each os innominatum, converted 
into a foramen by the sacrum and sacro-sciatic 
ligament. 

Sciat/ica. Neuralgia of the sacro-sciatic 
nerve. 

Sciero / pia. From cmepoc, shady, and 
uf, the eye. A defect of vision in which all 
objects assume a color darker than natural. 

SciFla. The squill or sea-onion. 

Scilla Hispan'ica. Spanish squills. 

Scilla Mar if i ma. The officinal squill, or 
sea-onion. The fresh bulb is very acrid and 
poisonous. The dried root is bitter and slightly 
acrid. It is diuretic, expectorant, emetic and 
cathartic. Dose, gr. j to gr. v of the dried 
root, with or without mercury. 

Scil'litin. SciVlitine. The active, bitter 
principle of the bulb of Scilla maritima. 
Squills. 

Scintillation. Scintillo, to sparkle. A 
sparkling, as of fire. 

Scirrhog , as / tria. From outpace, hard, 
and yacTTjp, stomach. Scirrhus of the stom- 
ach. 

Scir'rhoid. Zmppoc, a hard tumor, and 
eidoc, form. See Keloide. 

Scirrho'ma. Scirrhus. 

Scirrhous. Indurated; hard. Of or 
belonging to scirrhus, as a scirrhous disease. 

Scirrhous Sarco'ma. A hard, smooth, vas- 
cular tumor of a glandular structure. 

Scir / rlius. Scirrho / ma, scin-hosis. From 
OKtppnc, hard, indurated. A hard tumor, gen- 
erally occurring in glandular structures, usu- 
ally preceding carcinoma, and of which it 
may be regarded as the first stage. 

Scis'sel. The clippings of metals ; ap- 
plied in Mechanical Dentistry to the small 
pieces of gold, platina or silver, clipped from 
a plate in cutting out a base for artificial teeth 



or any other appliance formed from plate of 
any of these metals. 

Scis'sors. An instrument composed of 
two cutting blades which move upon an axis, 
and are variously shaped to suit the purposes 
for which they are designed. In Dental Sur- 
gery, they are used principally for cutting 
gold. 

Sclerectasia. See Staphyloma. 

Sclerecto'lllia. An operation which 
consists in the removal of a portion of the 
sclerotica to form an artificial pupil. 

Sclere / lllUS. Sclere'ma. Induration of 
the cellular tissue. 

Sclerenceplia^ia. From aKlrjpoc, hard, 
and eynetia/.oi', the brain. Induration of the 
brain. 

Scleri / asis. Sclero'ma. From cn/.npoc, 
hard. Act of becoming hard, or a state of in- 
duration. The term, however, is usually ap- 
plied to induration of the edges of the pal- 
pebrae, and in females, of the labia pudendi. 

Sclero-. From onlvpoc, hard, a prefix 
signifying hardness. 

Scleroderma. From onAnpog, hard, 
and dep.ua, cutis. Induration of the skin. 

SclerophtkaPmia. From antypoc, hard, 
and o(b$aAfj.oc, the eye. Pain, swelling, and 
hardness of the eye and eyelids. 

Scle'ros. 2K?.7jpog. Hard. 

Sclerosarco'ma. A hard, fleshy tumor 
or excrescence, resembling the comb of a cock, 
attached to the gums. 

Sclero'sis. Thickening with condensa- 
tion. 

Sclerotica. Sclerotic; from cn?.r]pou, to 
harden. A term applied in Anatomy to the 
dense, opaque, fibrous membrane, situated im- 
mediately under the conjunctiva, investing 
nearly four-fifths of the posterior part of the 
globe of the eye. 

Sclerotic Coat. See Sclerotic. 

Scleroticonyx'is. Scleronyz'is ; from 
ok'atjpoc, hard, and vv^ic, puncturing. Perfora- 
tion of the sclerotic coat of the eye in the 
operation for cataract by depression. 

Sclero t 7 icus. Sclerotic. In Materia Med- 
ico, medicines which are supposed to have the 
effect of increasing the density of animal 
tissues. 

Sclero / tis. Sclerotic. 

Sclerotitis. Inflammation of the scle- 
rotic coat of the eye. This affection has been 
relieved by the devitalization of the exposed 
pulps of teeth. 



SCL 



532 



SCR 



Sclerys'ma. Induration. 

Scobs. The filings, scales, or shavings, of 
any metal or wood. Also, the scoria of any 
metal. 

Scolio'ma. 2ko?i/06>, to crook. A mor- 
bid curvature of the spine. 

Scoliosis. From gkoIioc, crooked. A 
distortion of the spine ; rickets. 

Scope. 'Ekotttj. Scop'ia; from OKoirev, to 
examine. A suffix denoting ocular examina- 
tion. 

Scoracra'sia. Scoracra'tia; from cnop, 
excrement, and anpaata, want of control. In- 
voluntary evacuation of the faeces. 

Scorbu'tic. Scorbutims . Belonging or 
relating to scorbutus or scurvy. Affected with 
scurvy. 

Scorbutic Teeth. Characterized by the de- 
fective character of the phosphate of lime de- 
posited in the cells of the dentine and enamel 
membrane in their development, rendering 
the cells imperfect in shape and number. 

Scorbutus. Scurvy. Pur'pura Nau'- 
tica. A disease characterized by spongy gums, 
offensive breath, livid spots on the skin, great 
general debility, and a pale, bloated counte- 
nance. Vegetable acids are the best antiscor- 
butics in sea scurvy, with a change of food and 
locality, especially the use of green vegetables. 
There are other forms of Scorbutus, known as 
Pur'pura simplex, Pur'pura Hazmorrhagica, 
in which the use of the mineral acids are indi- 
cated. Scorbutus constitutes a genus in the 
first order of the Fifth Class of diseases of 
Pinel, and Porphyra of Dr. Good. 

Sco'rise. From citup, excrement. The 
dross of purified metals, or the refuse of any 
substance. Volcanic cinders. 

Scotas'llia. Scoto'ma ; from okotoc, dark- 
ness. A term applied in Pathology to obscur- 
ity of vision ; also, to scotodynia. 

Scotcli-Stoiie. A stone used by den- 
tists, cut into a proper shape, for removing 
file-marks from gold, platina, silver or vulcan- 
ized rubber. 

Scotodyil'ia. Scoto'ma; scotasmia ; sco- 
to f sis; from cuoTor, darkness, and diveu, to turn 
round. Giddiness with impaired vision. 

Scoto'ma. Scotodynia. 

Scoto'sis. Scotodynia. 

Scraper. A useful instrument for cutting 
down the surface of vulcanized rubber plates, 
preparatory to the use of the Scotch-stone, in 
the process of polishing. 

Scratch Brush. A brush of brass wire 



for cleaning burs, files, and the serrations of 
pluggers. 

Screw. In Mechanics, a spiral ridge or 
groove winding round a cylinder with every 
furrow or thread parallel to the axis at the 
same angle. When formed on the outside of 
the cylinder, it is called the male screw, and on 
the inside, the female screw. 

Screw, Conical. An instrument sometimes 
employed in Dental Surgery for the extraction 
of the roots of the upper incisors and cuspi- 
dati. 

Screw Elevator, Elliot's. An instrument in- 
vented by Dr. W. H. Elliot, for removing 
fangs of teeth by means of a screw which is 
inserted into a universal joint upon the end of 
the instrument. This instrument can be ap- 
plied with equal facility to the roots of the 
molar, and those of the front teeth. 

Screw Forceps. See Forceps, Compotjxd 
Screw, ITueeihen's. 

Screw-Pivot. A pivot with a screw cut on 
it for the retention of an artificial tooth to a 
natural root. Introduced by Bourdet. 

Screw-P/ate. A plate of steel pierced with 
two or more rows of holes, gradually decreas- 
ing in size from the first to the last, with a 
spiral thread cut on the inner wall of each. 
Accompanying this plate is a tap or steel screw 
for each hole. This instrument is used in the 
laboratory of the dentist. 

Screws, Retaining-. Small screws 
made of twenty-karat gold, used for securing 
fillings in shallow and difficult cavities. Dif- 
ferent forms are in use, devised by Drs. Dwin- 
dle, Mack and Osmond. Osmond screws are 
split about half-way once or twice. These 
are opened or bent down, as may be necessary, 
after the screw is inserted by means of a small 
screw driver. (See Jackscrews.) 

Scrobic'ulate. Serobiculated ; pitted ; 
having numerous small depressions or hol- 
lows. 

Scrobiculus Cordis. The pit of the stomach ; 
the hollow part near the region of the heart. 

Scrofula. From scrofa, a sow, because 
hogs were supposed to be affected with it. A 
disease characterized by hard, glandular tumors | 
in various parts of the body, but occurring 
most commonly in the neck, behind the ears,! 
and under the chin, suppurating slowly, audi 
discharging, instead of pus, a white curdled| 
matter. It is popularly termed king's evil. 
Dr. Cullen mentions four species of the dis- 
ease : 1. Scrofula vulgaris, when it is not conii 



SCR 



533 



SEC 



plicated with other disorders, is external and 
permanent; 2. Scrofula mesenterica, when in- 
ternal, and accompanied by swelling of the 
abdomen, pale countenance, loss of appetite, 
and peculiar fetor of the faeces ; 3. Scrofula 
fugax, when it is seated in the neck, which is 
the simplest form of the disease ; 4. Scrofula 
Americana, when complicated with the yaws. 

Scrof v ulous. Affected with or relating 
to scrofula. 

Scrofulous Teeth. Teeth similar in some 
respects to those of syphilis, but distinguished 
by a muddy-white color, large, rough and 
irregular, lingual surfaces indented, arch broad 
and teeth regular in arrangement. Milk- 
white or dark-brown spots often characterize 
such teeth. 

Scrophulo'sis. Scrophulo'sus. Scrofu- 
lous. 

Scrotal. Scrota'lis. Kelating to the 
scrotum. 

Scrota/ Hernia. A protrusion of any of the 
contents of the abdomen into the scrotum. 

Scro'tiform. Purse-like. 

Scrotoce'le. Scrotal hernia. 

Scro'tum. From aavroc, skin or leather. 
The integuments which cover the testicles. 

Scrotum Cordis. The pericardium. 

Scru'ple. A weight of twenty grains. 

Scull. Skull. 

Scurf. Furfu'ra. Small exfoliations of 
the cuticle. 

Scur'vy. Scorbutus; which see. 

Scurvy of the Gums. See Gums, Inflam- 
mation, TURGESCENCE, ULCERATION AND 

Recession of; also, Gums, Prurient 
Growth of. 

ScuteFla. A small cup. 

Scu'tiform. Scutifor'mis ; from scutum, 
a shield, and forma, likeness. Having the 
form or resemblance of a shield. 

Scutiform Cartilage. The thyroid carti- 
lage. 

Scyfo'ala. Hard excrement, discharged 
in round lumps or balls. 

Scypll/us Audito'riilS. The infundib- 
ulum of the cochlea. 

Scyphus Cerebri. The infundibulum of the 
brain. 

Scytll'ica Ra'dix. Glycyrrhiza ; liquo- 
rice root. 

Scythropas'mus. Scythropas'mos. Sad- 
ness of countenance, often a bad augury in 
disease. 

Scytoblaste'ma. 2kvtoc, a skin, and 



fil.aoTrjfia, a growth. The organic growth or 
development of the skin ; also of the exanthe- 
mata. 

Scytodep'sic Acid. Tannic aeid; 
which see. 

Scytodep'sium. Tannin. 

Se. Symbol for Selenium. 

Seal, Golden. The Hydrastis Canaden- 
sis, or yellow root. 

Sea/ Pivot. A method, practiced by Fau- 
chard, of securing the retention of a pivot or 
tenon of an artificial tooth in the canal of the 
natural root, consisting in first filling it with 
cement and then introducing the pivot. 

Searching". Sounding; the introduc- 
tion of a metallic instrument into the bladder, 
for the purpose of ascertaining whether there 
be a stone in it or not. 

Seba'ceous. From sebum, suet. Of the 
nature of suet, or lard. 

Sebaceous Glands. Follicles or crypts, of a 
round or pyriform shape, situated in the sub- 
stance of the skin and opening on its surface 
by small excretory ducts. Similar glands are 
situated about the prepuce and labia majora, 
which secrete sebaceous matter of a mucous or 
oily nature. 

Seba'cic. From sebum, suet. Pertain- 
iug to or obtained from suet, or fat-like sub- 
stances. 

Sebacic Acid. A crystalline substance re- 
sembling benzoic acid, obtained from oil or 
fat, containing oleine or oleic acid. Formula, 
C 2 oHi 6 6 , 2HO. 

SebadiPla. See Veratrum Saba- 
dilla. 

Se / bate. Sebas. In Chemistry, a salt re- 
sulting from the combination of sebacic acid 
with a salifiable base. 

Seca'le. Rye. 

Seca/e Cerea'le. The rye plant. 

Secale Cor nu f turn. Ergot. Spurred rye; a 
black, morbid excrescence occupying the place 
of the seeds of the Secale cereale, which, from 
its resemblance to the spur of a cock, is named 
ergot. It is given internally to excite the 
action of the uterus during parturition, and for 
other purposes. Dose of the powder, gr. xv to 
xx ; of the fluid extract, which is the best, 
^ssto 3j. 

Se / cant. Literally, cutting. A right 
line drawn from the centre of a circle to one 
extremity of an arc, and produced until it 
meets the tangent to the other extremity. 

Secer'nentS. From secerno, to separate. 



SEC 



534 



SEG 



Vessels which deposit matters separated from 
the blood and nutritious fluids, for the repara- 
tion and reproduction of the several parts of 
the body. 

Secem / iiig\ From secerno, to hide. 
Secreting ; the function of a gland or follicle. 

Secondary. From secundus, the second. 
Something which acts subordinately to an- 
other, not primary, as secondary symptoms. 

Secondary Amputation. Amputation after 
the immediate effects produced on the system 
by the injury have subsided, and suppuration 
taken place. 

Secondary Dentine. Dentine formed at a 
later period than the rest of the dentine, where 
the pulp, for example, is converted into solid 
material and no pulp-cavity remains; the 
material so formed is called " secondary den- 
tine." Secondary dentine is the result of a 
new growth of dentine produced by abrasion, 
caries, or other injury, by which the dentinal 
fibrils are irritated at their distal ends. De- 
posited upon the walls of the pulp-chamber, it 
reduces its size, and is different from the nor- 
mal growth of the dentine, and there is gener- 
ally a marked difference in the color of the 
new structure, as compared with normal den- 
tine, in the form of a yellowish spot on teeth 
worn by abrasion, which spot designates the 
original pulp-chamber. There is also a 
marked diminution in the number of the 
tubules of the dentine called " secondary," and 
in some cases a sharp curve or change in the 
direction of the tubules. See Dextixe. 

Secondary Fever. The occurrence of fever 
after the crisis of a disease, as after the declen- 
sion of small-pox or measles. 

Secondary Hemorrhage. The occurrence of 
hemorrhage from wounds or operations at a 
time when, if the state of the parts were 
healthy, it would not have happened. 

Sec / oud Intension. The healing or 
closing of wounds by suppuration, granulation, 
and cicatrization. See First Ixtextiox. 

Second Pair of Nerves. See Optic Nerves. 

Secreting'. Secretonus; secern' ent. A 
term applied in Anatomy to organs which 
secrete. 

Secretion. Secre'tio ; from secernere, to 
separate. A function of the animal economy, 
consisting in the separation of the materials of 
the blood at the extremities of the arteries, or 
of the vascular secretory system, and Avhich 
differs in each organ, and hence the formation 
of bile, urine, saliva, milk, <xc. There are, 



according to Magendie, three kinds of secre- 
tions, exhalent, follicular, and glandular. 

Secreto'rius. Secreting. 

Se'cretory. An epithet applied in Anat- 
omy to organs which perform the functions of 
secretion. See Secerxexts. 

Sec'tile. Seco, to cut. Capable of being 
cut. 

Sec'tio. A section ; an incision. 

Sectio Anatom'ica. Dissection. 

Sectio Nympha'rum. Nymphotomy. 

Sectio Rena'lis. Nephrotomy. 

Section . Sectio. The act of cutting, or 
of separating by cutting ; also, a part, separated 
from the rest, as a thin piece of dentine, for 
examination under the microscope. 

Sec / undines. All that remains in the 
uterus after birth, as the placenta, membranes 
of the ovum, &c. 

Secundum Artem. According to 
art. 

Sedation. Calming; the action of a 
sedative. 

Sedative. Sedati'vus; from sedo, to set- 
tle or assuage. A medicine which depresses 
the vital forces, and allays irritability and irri- 
tation. 

Sedative Sa/t. A name sometimes given to 
boracic acid. 

Sedenta'ria Ossa. The bones on which 
one sits ; the coccygis and ischia. 

Sed'entary. Sedeo, to sit. Habitual 
sitting. 

Se / des." The anus ; also, the faeces. 

Sed'imeilt. Sedimen'tum. A deposit of 
substances held in solution or suspension by a 
liquid. 

Sed'litz Pow'der. A compound of 
Kochelle salt, carbonate of soda, and tartaric 
acid, which dissolved in water forms an effer- 
vescing aperient liquid. The Kochelle salt 
and carbonate of soda are prepared in the blue 
paper and the tartaric acid hi the white paper. 
Employed as a gentle purgative. 

Seeing". Vision. The perception of 
external objects by means of the organs of 
vision. 

Seg'meiit. Segmen'tum ; from seco, to 

cutoff. A part cut off or divided; a section. 

Seg'moid Valves. The valves of the 

pulmonary artery have been so called from 

their resemblance to the segments of a circle. 

Segfili'tia. Segnit'ies; from segnis, slug- 
gish. Sluggishness ; applied in Pathology to 
torpidity of a function, as that of the bowels. 



SEI 



535 



SEN 



Seid'litz Pow'der. A cooling, efferves- 
cent, and aperient draught. See Sedlitz 
Powder. 

Sele'niate. A salt resulting from the 
combination of selenic acid with a salifiable 
base. 

Sele'nic Acid. A volatile, crystallizable 
acid, consisting of one equivalent of selenium 
and three of oxygen. 

Selections. Selenio'sus. Applied to an 
acid, the second degree of oxidation of selen- 
ium. 

Sel/enite. Transparent sulphate of lime. 
Lapis Specularis. 

Sele'i'iilim. An elementary substance 
resembling sulphur, found in pyrites, and the 
basis of selenic acid. It is brittle, opaque* 
tasteless, insoluble in water, and unaltered by 
air. 

SeFemotloiit. Those ungulates in which 
the masticating surfaces of the molar teeth 
present crescentic ridges. 

Seli / bra or Semili'bra. Half a pound. 

SeFine. White spots found on the nails. 

SeFla Turcica. So called from its 
supposed resemblance to a Turkish saddle. A 
cavity in the sphenoid bone, bounded anterior- 
ly and posteriorly by the clinoid processes, con- 
taining the pituitary gland. 

Selt'zer Water, Artificial. R. Hy- 
drochloric acid gr. xxxv, water Oj, white mar- 
ble gr. iij, stop the bottle ; then add carbonate 
of magnesia gr. v, and carbonate of soda gr. 
xxxij. Close the bottle until required for 
use. 

Seinbel'la. , Selibra ; which see. 

Semeiog'rapliy. Semeiograph'ia; from 
c?]/ieiov } a symptom, and ypa<$>V, a description. 
A description of the symptoms or signs of 
disease. 

Seineiol'ogy. Semeiot'ics. Semiol'ogy ; 
semeiolog'ia ; from o?]ueiov, a symptom, Ao; og, a 
discourse. The doctrine of the symptoms or 
signs of disease. 

Senieiot / ic. Semeiot'icus, semeiosis. Re- 
lating to the signs of disease. 

Se / ilien. From sero, to sow. A seed. 
Also, the fecundating fluid secreted by the 
testicles, and carried by the epididymis and 
vas deferens to the vesiculse seminales, to be 
ejected into the vagina during coition. 

Seilli-. A prefix, from the Latin, Semis, 
half. 

Semi-Orbicular. Semi- Orbicularis. Of the 
shape of a half globe. 



Semi-Orbicula'ris Oris. The orbicularis oris 
muscle. 

Semi- Spina' Us Colli. A muscle situated at 
the posterior part of the neck. 

Semi-Spinalis Dorsi. A muscle of the back. 

Semi-Tendino'sus. A muscle situated ob- 
liquely on the back part of the thigh. 

Semicircular Canals. Three canals 
in the petrous portion of the temporal bone 
which open into the vestibule of the ear. 

Semicii'pium, Seinicu'bimn. A half 
bath, or one that receives only the lower ex- 
tremities and hips. 

Seinilu / iiar. From semi, half, and luna, 
the moon. Half-moon shaped. 

Semilunar Car' til ages. The two falciform 
fibro-cartilages between the condyles of the os 
femoris and the articular surfaces of the tibia. 

Semilunar Gang' lion. A ganglion of the 
great sympathetic nerve, situated in the ab- 
domen, and behind the suprarenal capsules. 

Semilunar Notch. The indentation between 
the coracoid process and the upper border of 
the scapula. 

Semilunar Valves. The three valves at the 
beginning of the pulmonary artery and aorta. 

Seniimeinbraiio'sus. A muscle of 
the thigh, situated at its posterior part. It 
bends the legs. 

Sein / inal. Pertaining to seed or semen, 
or the elements of production. 

Seminal Air. Aura Seminalis. The supposed 
vivifying principle of the semen virile, be- 
lieved to ascend through the Fallopian tubes, 
thus impregnating the ovum in the ovarium. 

Sem'inale Mem/brum. The penis. 

Seminalis. Seminal. Spermatic. 

Semina / tioii. The emission of the se- 
men in the uterus. 

Seniiog'raplry. Semeiography. 

SemioFogy. Symptomatology. Semiol- 
ogy ; which see. 

Semiple'gia. Hemiplegia ; which see. 

Semis, or Semis / sis. The half of any- 
thing. 

Sen'eca Oil. A variety of petroleum 
found near Seneca Lake, New York. 

Senec / tllS. Senec'ta. From senere, to be 
old. Old age ; senility. 

Senectus Ultima. Decrepitude. 
Se / nile. Seni'lis. Belonging or peculiar 
to old age. 

Sen / na. The dried leaves of several plants 
of the genus Cassia. The kinds of Senna 
known in commerce are designated by the 



SEN 



536 



SEP 



names of the places where they are grown or 
from which they are imported, as the East 
India Senna; the Tripoli Senna ; the Aleppo or 
Italian Senna, &c. Senna is an active purga- 
tive, but does not produce a violent impression 
on the bowels. It has a tendency to produce 
griping, in consequence of which it is usually 
combined with some aromatic. The purgative 
principle of senna is called Cathartine. Dose 
of senna, in poAvder, % ss to 3 ij ; of the infu- 
sion, ^iv; of the confection, ^j to ij ; of the 
fluid extract, gj to jfss. 

Seiisa'tioil. Sensatio ; from sent ire, sen- 
sum, to feel. An impression caused by ex- 
ternal bodies on the organs of the senses, and 
transmitted to the brain. 

Sense. Sensus; sen'sio. The faculty 
whereby animals receive impressions of the 
qualities of external bodies. Man is endowed 
with five senses, namely, sight, hearing, smell, 
taste, and touch, 

SensifoiPitas. Sensibility. 

Sensibility. SensibiV itas. Suscepti- 
bility of sensation, or faculty of receiving im- 
pressions. 

Sensiferous. Producing sense. 

Sensitive. Endowed with feeling ; easily 
affected. 

Sensitive Dentine. A hypersensitive con- 
dition of the dentinal structure of the 
teeth, due to distal irritation of the tubular 
fibrils. The most important remedies are : 
warmed air, carbolic acid, chloride of zinc, 
cocaine, nitrate of silver, combinations of car- 
bolic acid and acetate of morphine or tannic 
acid, tannic acid in combination with glycerin 
and veratrin ; also ana?sthesia by the adminis- 
tration of sulphuric ether, and the application 
of the spray of absolute ether or rhigolene. 

Sensorial. Pertaining to the senso- 
rium. 

SeiiSO / rinni. The common seat or cen- 
tre of sensations ; the brain. 

Sensorium Commu'ne. Common sensorium. 
Applied to the brain. 

Sen / SOl'y. Sentient. Pertaining to sense 
or sensation. Nerves which convey impres- 
sions to the neural axis, as distinguished from 
the motory nerves. 

Seil'tient. Sen'tiens ; sensory. Suscepti- 
bility of feeling,- as the sentient extremities 
of the nerves. 

Separating" Teeth. The materials in 
common use for this purpose are India-rubber, 
cotton, wood, tape, sea-tangle, and ligatures, by 



which gradual and constant or rapid pressure 
is made. The object is to gain space for fill- 
ing, &c. Upon the removal of the material 
used for separating, the teeth readily return to 
their former position. 

When the file or disk is used to separate 
teeth, a portion of the crown of each tooth 
operated on is necessarily sacrificed. Files, 
chisels, aud corundum disks are used for per- 
manent separations, in which case a part of 
the proximal wall of the tooth is necessarily 
removed. Temporary separations are made — 
immediate, with wooden wedges and instru- 
ments made for the purpose, &c. — gradual, by 
substances, as wood, cotton, rubber, &c. See 
Separators. 

Separato^iuin. From separo, to sepa- 
rate. An instrument for separating the peri- 
cranium from the skull. Also, a pharmaceu- 
tical vessel for separating fluids of different 
densities from each other. 

Separators. Instruments employed for 
making temporary spaces between teeth, for 
purposes of inspection and filling, and con- 
sisting of two wedges capable of being forced 
apart, when placed between teeth, by means of 
a thumb screw ; or instruments called separators. 

Sepedonog'en / esis. Sepedogen f es <•>■ / 

from ar/~e6uv, putrescency, and }eveoic, gen- 
eration. In Pathology, a septic tendency, as in 
typhus fever and putrid diseases. 

Se / pia. A genus of cephalopodous Mol- 
lusca. Also, pigment from the black juice of 
the cuttle-fish. 

Sepia Officinalis. Cuttle-fish. The internal 
! shell of this animal is sometimes employed as 
a dentifrice. 

Se'pinui. The internal shell or bone of 
the cuttle-fish. 

Sepsis. Putrefaction. 

Septa^mia. A morbid state of the blood 
from putrid matters. 

Sep'tan. Septa' no. A term applied in 
Pathology to a fever which recurs every seventh 
day. 

Sep'tie. Sep'tieus ; from ai-u, to putrefy. 
Relating to or producing putrefaction. 

Septicaemia. From or-u, to putrefy, 
I and aifia, blood. An infective disease caused 
by the absorption of septic matters or pro- 
ducts. Pyamia is septicaemia with the forma- 
tion of embolic or secondary abscesses. 

Septiei'dal. That form of dehiscence 
which takes place between the lamime oi the 
i dissepiment. 



SEP 



537 



SER 



Septif'ragal. That form of dehiscence 
in which the dissepiments adhere to the axis 
and separate from the valves. 

Sep'tine. A poisonous product of the 
putrid formation of organic matter. 

Septochym'ia. From o-^t/h?, putrefac- 
tion, and x v ! l °c, juice. An epithet applied in 
Pathology to putrescency of the humors. 

Sep'tum. From septo, to separate. A 
partition ; a part separating two cavities. 

Septum Auricula' rum. The partition be- 
tween the auricles of the heart. 

Septum Cerebel'li. The falx cerebelli. 

Septum Cor'dis. Septum ventriculorum. The 
partition between the ventricles of the heart. 

Septum Enceph'ali. The tentorium ; which 
see. 

Septum Lu'cidum. Sep'tum pellu'cidum. The 
thin portion of the brain which separates the 
lateral ventricles from each other. 

Septum Na'rium. The partition between 
the nares. 

Septum Pectiniform'e. The pectinated par- 
tition passing along the middle of the corpus 
cavern osum penis. 

Septum Scro'ti. A partition formed by the 
dartos, dividing the scrotum into two unequal 
parts. 

Septum Thoracis. The mediastinum. 

Septum Transver'sum. Diaphragm. 

Seque/la. From sequor, to follow. In 
Pathology, any secondary affection following 
upon a disease. 

Sequestrum. From s&questro, to sepa- 
rate. A dead portion of bone separated from 
the living, and in a cavity, abscess or wound. 

Sera'piuin. Syrup. 

Seric'eous. Silky. 

Seric'ic Acid. Myristic acid. 

Ser'icin. A white, crystalline fat, com- 
posed of sericic acid and glycerine, obtained 
from the butter of nutmegs. 

Sericte / ria. The glands which secrete 
the silk in the silk- worm. 

Ser'icum. Silk. It is used by surgeons 
and dentists for ligatures. See Silk, Floss. 
Also, the fine pubescence of plants. 

Sericum An'glicum. Court -plaster. 

$e ries Deu / tium. A row of teeth. 

Ser'olin. From serum, whey. A peculiar 
non-saponifiable fatty matter detected in the 
blood. 

Seros'ity. That liquid which remains 
after the albumen of serum has been coagulated 
bv heat. 



Se'roilS. Sero'svs, watery. Of the char- 
acter or nature of serum ; relating to the 
watery portion of animal fluids. 

Serous Membranes. Thin, transparent lam- 
ina?, arranged in the form of a closed sac, and 
moistened by a thin serous fluid. The pleura, 
peritoneum, arachnoid, &c, are of this kind. 

Serpe'do. From serpere, to creep. Psor- 
iasis. 

Serpeilta / ria. Virginia snake-root; a 
species of Aristolochia. It is a stimulant tonic, 
sometimes acting as a diaphoretic and diuretic. 
Dose of powder, 10 to 30 grains ; of infusion, 
one-half to two ounces ; of tincture, one to two 
drachms. 

Serpentine. In Mineralogy, a species 
of stone of various colors and often speckled 
like a serpent. 

Serpiginous. From serpere, to creep. A 
term applied to certain affections which creep, 
as it were, from one part to another, as a tetter 
or ulceration. 

Serpi / g*0. From serpere, to creep. A 
ringworm or tetter ; spreading Herpes. 
Ser'ra. A saw. 

Seriate. Serra'tus. Serrated. Having 
teeth on the edge or margin like those of a 
saw. 

Serra / tllS. From serra, a saw. Serrated. 
In Anatomy, applied to muscles and other 
parts from their serrated appearance. 
Serratus An'ticus. Pectoralis minor. 
Serratus Mag' n us. Serratus major anti'cus. 
A broad, fleshy, irregular quadrilateral muscle, 
situated at the side of the thorax. 

Serratus Posticus Infe'rior. A broad, thin 

muscle, situated at the lower part of the back. 

Serratus Posticus Superior. A small, flat, 

quadrilateral muscle, situated at the upper part 

of the back. 

Serre-Artere. French name of an in- 
strument invented by Deschamps for compress- 
ing an artery. 

Serre-Fine. French. A spring forceps 
made of wire, with two branches curved like 
the letter S, used for uniting wounds ; by pres- 
sure on the sides the teeth of the forceps sep- 
arate, and may be made to fix themselves upon 
both lips of the wound, and when the pressure 
is removed they close with sufficient firmness 
to bring the edges of the wound together, and 
maintain them in apposition. 

Serrulate. Minutely serrated or 
notched. 

Se^um. The yellowish watery fluid 



SER 



538 



SHE 



wliich separates from the blood when cold, or 
after its coagulation. 

Serum Alumino'sum. Alum whey. 

Serum of the Blood. It is of a greenish- 
yellow color; viscid, slightly coagulable by 
heat, acids, and alcohol. It consists of water, 
chloride of sodium, certain phosphates, and 
albumen, constantly united to soda almost in a 
saponaceous combination. 

Serum Lac'tis. The serum of milk. Whey. 

Serum Sina'pinum. Mustard whey. 

Se / ruilial Calculus. Sanguinary Cal- 
culus. A variety of calculus found principally 
upon the roots of teeth affected by phagedenic 
ulceration, pericementitis, alveolar ulceration, 
and alveolar pyorrhoea. This form of calculus 
is supposed to be deposited directly from the 
blood as a result of inflammation. It appears 
on the surface of the root in the form of small 
nodules and is firmly adherent, and very irrita- 
ting in its effects. Such deposits are usually 
dark colored, or light brown or greenish, with 
a glossy appearance ; sometimes they are gran- 
ular, and consist of aggregations the size of 
a small pin's head. 

Sesamoid. Scsamoi'dcs ; from cTjaa/urj, 
a grain of sesamum, and eidoc, likeness. Like 
the sesamum seed. 

Sesamoid Bones. The small bones at the 
articulations of the great toes, sometimes at 
the joints of the thumbs, and occasionally at 
the condyles of the os femoris, and at the ex- 
tremity of the fibula under the os cuboides of 
the tarsus. 

Sesqui. One and a half. This word is 
frequently joined to some number, weight, 
measure, &c., as sesquigranum, signifying a 
grain and a half. 

Sesquichloride of Chromium. Ob- 
tained by heating a mixture of chromic oxide 
and carbon in a stream of dry chlorine. 
Used in dental practice for obtunding sensitive 
dentine. 

Sesquichloride of Iron, Crystallized. See 
Iron. 

Sesquiox'ide. A compound of one and 
a half proportions of oxygen with one pro- 
portion of some other body, or three equiva- 
lents of oxygen, afcdtwo equivalents of another 
body. 

Sesquioxide of Iron. Peroxide of Iron, 
made by adding water of ammonia to a solu- 
tion of sulphate of iron. The precipitate de- 
posited is the hydrated oxide, or, peroxide of 
iron, the best antidote for poisoning with 



arsenic. By exposure to heat in a covered 
vessel it becomes the simple sesquioxide, or, 
peroxide of iron. 

Sesunc. Sesun'cia. An ounce and a half. 

Seta / ceous. Set with bristles ; bristly. 

Seta'ceum. A seton. 

Se'ton. Scta'ceum. A strip of linen, or 
portion of silk or thread, passed through the 
skin and cellular membrane to keep up a con- 
stant irritation and suppuration. Also, the 
issue itself. A seton is applied by laying hold 
of a fold of skin, and passing a seton-needle 
through it with the thread attached. Daily a 
fresh portion of the thread is drawn through 
the wound. 

Seventh Pair of Serves. Par Sep'- 
timum. The encephalic nerves, called the 
Facial, or Portio dura and also the Portio mollis. 

Se / vum. Suet ; fat of the omentum. 

Sevum Ce'ti. Spermaceti. 

Sevum Ovt'ie. Se'vum oviVlum. Mutton 
suet. 

Sevum Praepara'tum. Prepared suet. Suet 
melted and strained through linen. 

Sex. Sex'as. The physical difference 
which exists between the male and female of 
organized beings. 

Sex'tans. Sez'tant. The sixth part of a 
pound. 

Sexta / rius. An ancient measure equal 
to a pint and a half. 

Sex'tula. The sixth part of an ounce. 

Sex'ual. Sexua'lis. Pertaining to, or 
that which characterizes, the sexes. 

Sexual Functions. The functions by which 
the species are propagated. 

Sexual intercourse. Coition. 

Sexual Or'gans. The organs of generation. 

Shad'dock. The fruit of the Citrus dec- 
umana. 

Shaking Pal'sy. Paralysis agi'tans. 
A disease occurring in advanced life, and con- 
sisting of great weakness, trembling, and ulti- 
mately, constant vehement agitation. 

Shale. A variety of slate; indurate] 
clay. 

Sharpey'S Fihers. Calcified fibers of 
white fibrous tissue holding together the pe- 
ripheric lamella? of bone. 

Shears, Foil. For cutting the gold and 
tin-foil used in filling teeth. They have 
blades six inches long, and broad handles. 

Sheath. Vagi'na; the'ea. Applied in 
Anatomy to the fascia enveloping the limbs : to 
cellular membranes enveloping the muscles, 



SHE 



539 



SIF 



and those which surround blood-vessels; to 
synovial membranes surrounding tendons, &c. 

Shed'ding. Cadu'cus. Falling off; ap- 
plied in Dental Physiology to the temporary 
teeth. 

Shedding Teeth. The teeth of first dentition. 
The term is also applied to the loss of the first 
or temporary set. 

Shell. The external hard covering of 
testaceous and crustaceous animals and insects. 

Shellac. A resinous substance which ex- 
udes from punctures of several East India trees. 
Dissolved in alcohol it is used as a varnish for 
plaster models in Mechanical Dentistry. The 
formula for shellac varnish is as follows : gum 
shellac, 5 oz. avoir., alcohol, 1 pint. 

Sher'bet. A cooling drink, prepared 
with the juice of fruits, water, and sugar, 
variously flavored. 

Sher'ry. Sack. A deep amber colored 
wine, having an aromatic flavor and fragrancy 
without acidity. 

Shin. The anterior part of the leg. 

Ship Fever. Putrid fever; typhus 
gravior. 

Shivering-. Shaking with cold or fear. 

Shock. A sudden and marked depression 
of the vital powers resulting from an injury 
more or less severe, or from an impression 
made on the nervous system through the me- 
dium of the sensorium, as by fright, &c. Col- 
lapse is also an overpowering of the nervous 
system. In Electricity, the effect on the animal 
system of a discharge of the fluid from a charged 
body. 

Short-Sigllt'edness. 3fyo / pia. Near- 
sightedness ; inability to see distinctly above 
twenty inches, or to exercise vision at the usual 
distances. 

ShouPder-Blade. The scapula. 

Show'er Bath. The falling of water 
through apertures, from a greater or less height, 
upon the head and body. 

Shud'deriiig'. A peculiar sensation ac- 
companied by an involuntary spasmodic move- 
ment, and sometimes by a sensation of cold. 
It is sometimes the precursor of shivering, and 
sometimes the result of mental operations. 

Si. Symbol for Silicon. 

Siag , aiitri / tis. From cuayuv, the jaw, 
avrpov, a cavity, and itis, inflammation. In- 
flammation of the lining membrane of the 
maxillary sinus. 

Si'agOll. Ztaycov. The jaw-bone ; max- 
illary bone. 



Siag"0 / iiaj> , ra. From aia)u)v, the jaw, 
and aypa, a seizure. Gout in the jaw. 

Sial'adeil. ^ralov, spittle, and atirjv, 
gland. A salivary gland. 

SiaFagogue. Silago'gus. From aiakov, 
saliva, and ayu, to expel. A medicine which, 
excites a preternatural How of saliva, as pyre- 
thrum, mercurial preparations, &c. 

Siali / na. ZwXov, spittle. A peculiar 
principle contained in the saliva ; sialin. 

Si / alill. Si/aline. Belonging to saliva. 

Sialis'ma. Sialis'mus. Salivation. 

Si'aloid. Eesembling saliva. 

Sialolithiasis. Formation or presence 
of salivary calculus. 

Sialol'itllllS. From a inlay, saliva, and 
M&oc, a stone. Salivary calculus. 

Si / alon. The saliva. 

Sialon/cus. A tumor under the tongue, 
caused by the obstruction of the flow of the 
saliva, owing to the presence of a salivary cal- 
culus. 

Sialorrhoe'a. Salivation. Excessive 
flow of saliva. 

Sialoschesis. From oiaZov, saliva, and 
axecnc, retention. Suppression or retention of 
saliva. 

Sialoze'mia. Salivation. 

Sibilant. Sibilo, to hiss. A hissing or 
whistling sound. 

Siccan / tia. From siccare, to dry. Dry- 
ing medicines. 

Sicca tioil. Sic'catio. Drying. 

Siccha / sia. Disgust for food, such as is 
frequently experienced by pregnant women. 

Sick. Laboring under disease; affected 
with nausea. 

Sickness. A disease of any sort. Also, 
nausea, retching, or vomiting. 

Sickness, Falling. Epilepsy. 

Sidera / tio. Sy deration. From sidus, a 
star, because it was thought to be the result of 
the influence of the stars. Apoplexy. Also, 
paralysis and gangrene. 

Sideri / tes. Magnet, or loadstone. 

Sider'um. Phosphuret of iron. 

Syenite or Sy eilite. A granular rock, 
composed of quartz, hornblende, and feldspar. 

Sieve. An instrument used in Mechanical 
Dentistry for the separation of pulverized from 
coarse substances, as in sand -moulding. 

Sil v flement. Whistling. A sound heard 
on auscultation, at times, like the humming of 
certain insects. 

Sift/er. In Surgery, a tissue, used in 



SIG 



540 



SIL 



water-dressing, perforated with a great number 
of holes to allow the pus to escape as fast as it 
is formed, and to separate the wound from the 
substance which absorbs the purulent matter. 
Common tulle, or linen, perforated, perfectly 
answers the indication. 

Sight. Vision. 

Sight by Day. Hemeralopia. 

Sight by Night. ISyctalopia. 

Sight, Dimness of. Caligo. 

Sight, Lat'eral. Dysopia. 

Sigilla'tus. Sealed. Formerly applied 
to certain earths formed into small cakes and 
stamped, called Terrce Sigillatce. 

SigiFllilll. Diminutive of signum, a sign. 
A seal, image, or little figure. 

Sig'llioid. Sigmoi'des. From the Greek 
c, sigma, and eidoc, resemblance. In Anatomy, 
applied to several parts from their resemblance 
to the Greek letter sigma. 

Sigmoid Flexure. The fold of the colon 
where the rectum commences. 

Sigmoid Valves. The valvular folds of the 
aorta and pulmonary artery. 

Sign. In Pathology, any circumstance or 
phenomenon indicative of the nature and seat 
of a disease. 

Sig ,/ na. Sig'num. A sign. 

SFlex. Silica ; flint ; quartz. Sometimes 
synonymous with silica. 

Si lex, Liquid. Water Glass. A silicate of 
soda or of potassa. Prepared by digesting in 
one of these substances, in either of which it is 
soluble. Used in the arts in making artificial 
stone. Used in Mechanical Dentistry as a coat- 
ing for plaster models, and to repair broken 
models ; also to prevent the rubber of vulcan- 
ite work from filling the joints of the teeth. 
After the wax is removed and the case is ready 
for packing, fill the joints with common dry 
plaster, and saturate the plaster with the silex. 
It is also used for mending broken block-teeth 
by placing a drop or two on the broken sur- 
face, then pressing together, and subjecting to 
a dry heat. See Glass, Soleble. 

SiFica. Flint. Quartz. The oxide of 
silicon, Si0 2 . Silicic acid; a compound of 
silicon with three atoms of oxygen. It is used 
in the manufacture of porcelain teeth, and, 
after feldspar, forms the largest proportion of 
the material of the body, and increases its 
strength; being very infusible, it assists in 
the preservation of the teeth in shape during 
the burning process. It occurs in nearly a 
pure state in flint, quartz and white sand ; but 



for use the crystalline form should be selected. 
The rock crystal, or pure silex, is found in 
various parts of the United States. It is pre- 
pared for use by first heating it to a red heat, 
then plunging it in cold water, and afterwards 
reducing it to a fine powder in a mortar or on 
a slab. 

SiFieate. A compound of silicic acid 
with a base. 

Silic / ic Acid. An acid derived from 
silica. 

SilFcioiiS. From silex, flint. Flinty. 

SilFcium. Silicon. 

SiFicon. The basis of silicic acid. An 
element, next to oxygen, the most abundant, 
forming about one-fourth of the crust of the 
globe. In Medicine, it is employed hi the 
form of an alkaline silicate. 

SiFicum. Metallic basis of silica. 

Silk, Dentist's Floss. Untwisted fila- 
ments of fine silk, prepared expressly for the 
purpose of cleaning the approximal surfaces 
of the teeth, and used by some dentists for 
finishing the surfaces of fillings in the sides of 
teeth. See Dental Hygiexe. 

SiFlimailite. A mineral of a dark gray 
color, composed of silica and alumina, with a 
trace of oxide of iron, so named after Profes- 
sor Silliman. 

SiFver. Argen'tum. Symbol, Aq. At- 
omic weight, 108. A white metal of a bril- 
liant lustre, harder than gold, but softer than 
platina, copper or iron. It is malleable and 
ductile. Its specific gravity is 10.5. It is 
found native, and in combination with various 
substances. 

Silver, Annealing of. During the process of 
swaging silver plates it is necessary to fre- 
quently soften the metal, for the same reasons 
as in the case of gold plate, and the same pro- 
cess is performed. See Gold, Axxealixg of. 
The silver, however, should not, in the light, 
present the cherry-red heat as in the case of 
gold ; for it is then at a white heat, its light 
color preventing the proper degree of heat (a 
cherry-red in the dark) from being seen. 

Silver Foil. Silver beat into thin leave-. It 
was formerly employed for filling teeth : but 
as it is liable to oxidize by the secretions of 
the mouth, the use of it has been discon- 
tinued. 

Silver Leaf. See Argextux Foliatum. 

Silver, Nitrate of. Argen'ti ni'tras. Lunar 
caustic, formed by dissolving pure silver in 
dilute nitric acid, evaporating to dryness, 



SIL 



541 



SIN 



melting and pouring the fused mass in 
moulds. 

Silver Solder. Silver alloyed with copper 
and zinc, or copper and brass. To make a 
free-flowing solder, melt together twenty dwts. 
pure silver, five of brass, and three of copper ; 
or alloying fine silver with one-third its weight 
of brass. 

Simple Cer'ate. Ceratum simplex. Eight 
parts of lard and four of white wax. A mild 
and emollient application to inflamed sur- 
faces. 

Siin'ples. Medicinal herbs. 

Siliapelae'oil. From oivairi, mustard, 
and s?i,aiov, oil. Oil of mustard, a powerful 
stimulant and rubefacient. 

Sina'pi. See Sinapis Nigra. 

Sina'pis. Mustard. A genus of plants 
of the order Brassicaceaz. Also, the seeds of 
Sinapis nigra and Sinapis alba, mustard. 

Sinapis A/'ba. The white mustard plant. 
The seeds of this species are less pungent than 
those of Sinapis nigra. 

Sinapis Ni'gra. The common black mus- 
tard, the seeds of which, w r hen bruised, have 
an exceedingly pungent odor and an acrid, 
bitter taste; they are stimulant, rubefacient, 
diuretic and emetic. Dose, as an emetic, 

Sinapis Sem'ina. Mustard seeds, the prin- 
cipal use of which is as a condiment. When 
bruised or reduced to flour, they have an 
acrid, pungent taste. In small quantities they 
promote the appetite and assist digestion ; but 
in large doses they act as an emetic. Applied 
externally, they act powerfully as a local ex- 
citant, producing redness of the skin, burn- 
ing pain, and, when long continued, vesica- 
tion. 

Sinap'isiii. A peculiar crystalline sub- 
stance obtained from black mustard seed. 

Sill / apism. Sinapis / mus ; from aivavi, 
mustard. A mustard plaster. An external 
stimulant composed of the farina of mustard 
seeds and corn meal, made into a paste with 
water or vinegar, in the form of a poultice or 
plaster ; used as a rubefacient. 

Sina / piuin. An infusion of mustard 
seed. 

Sin'ciput. The top of the head. Applied 
by some to the fore part of the head. 

Sin ew. A tendon. 

Singultus. A spasmodic motion of the 
diaphragm and adjacent parts. The hic- 
cough. 



Sin'istrad. Towards the left. 
Sinistral. Sinister, the left. Belonging 

to, or situated on, the left. 

Sili/uate. Indented ; having a wavy 
margin. 

Simios'itas. A sinus. 

Sin/UOUS. From sinus, a bay or curve. 
Tortuous, wavy. A term applied to certain 
fistulous ulcers. 

Si'miS. A cavity, or canal within bone, 
the interior of which is larger than the en- 
trance or outlet. In Anatomy, certain cavities 
in the bones of the head and face, with small 
external communications. Also, certain ve- 
nous canals into which a number of vessels 
empty themselves. In Surgery, a long, nar- 
row, hollow tract, communicating with some 
abscess, diseased bones, &c. 

Sinus Acus'ticus. The internal auditory 
canal. 

Sinus Arteriosus. The left auricle of the 
heart. 

Sinus Cerebri. The ventricles of the brain. 

Sinus Corona' rius. Sinus circularis. A ve- 

* 

nous canal nearly surrounding the pituitary 
fossa and gland. 

Sinus Cor'onary Ve'nous. The coronary 
sinus of the heart. 

Sinus Coxae. The acetabulum. 

Sinus Dex'ter Cor'dis. The right auricle 
of the heart. 

Sinus Fa lei for' mis. The longitudinal sinus. 

Sinus, Longitu'dinal. See Longitudinal 
Sinus. 

Sinus, Max'illary. The antrum of High- 
more. See Maxillary Sinus. 

Sinus Nlulieb'ris. The vagina. 

Sinus Pocu/a'ris. A small depression at the 
commencement of the caput gallinaginis of 
the urethra. 

Sinus Re' num. The pelvis of the kidney. 

Sinus Jermina'lis. A venous canal sur- 
rounding the area vasculosa of the incubated 

egg- 
Sinus Urogenitals. A cavity or duct open- 
ing externally, in which the excretory ducts 
of the Wolffian bodies, the ureters and gener- 
ative apparatus, terminate internally. This 
canal is prolonged into the urachus, subse- 
quently dividing into a pars urinaria and a 
pars genitalis. 

Sinus Uteri' ni. The sinuses of the uterus 
are the large veins contained within its walls. 
Sinus Venae Porta'rum. The entrance of 
| the venae porta into the liver. 



SIN 



542 



SLE 



Sinus Veno'sus. The right auricle of the 
heart. 

Si'nuses, Frontal. Two cavities in 
the os frontis, one over each orbit. 

Sinuses of the Dura Mater. Certain chan- 
nels or triangular cavities formed by reflec- 
tions of the internal lamina of the dura mater, 
separating from the external, and lined with 
the same membrane as that of the veins. They 
all communicate with each other, and are de- 
signed for the reception of the venous blood 
of the brain. Anatomists are not agreed with 
regard to the number of these sinuses. Some 
enumerate as many as fifteen, while Bichat 
admits but four. 

Sin' uses of the Larynx. The ventricles of 
the larynx. 

Sinuses of Morgagni. Small openings in the 
mucous membrane of the urethra. 

Sinuses of Valsalva. Three depressions in 
the aorta and pulmonary artery behind the 
semilunar valves. 

Sinuses, Pulmonary. The depressions be- 
hind the semilunar valves of the pulmonary 
artery. 

Sinuses, Vertebral. The two large veins 
extending from the occipital foramen to the 
end of the sacrum. 

Sipli'ilis. Syphilis. 

Siplii'ta. Somnambulism. 

Siphita Parva. Chorea. 

Si'pho. A syringe. 

Siphon. Sy'phon. A bent tube, usually 
having one end longer than the other, used 
for conveying fluids from one vessel to an- 
other. 

Sipho'nia Cahu'chu. Caoutchouc. 

Siphonia Elas'tica. Caoutchouc. The sys- 
tematic name of the tree which yields India- 
rubber. It belongs to the natural order Euphor- 
biacece. 

Siphun / culus. A syringe. 

Siri/asis. From oipoc, the cavity of the 
foutanella. Disease, especially inflammation 
of the brain, produced by insulation or ex- 
posure to the influence of the solar rays; sun- 
stroke. 

Sir'up. Syrup. 

Sitiol'ogy. From ariuv, food, and /.o-.oc, a 
discourse. A treatise on diet or food. 

Sit'ion. 2i.Ti(jv. Food. 

Si'tis. Thirst. 

Sitis Morbo'sa. Morbid thirst ; the thirst ex- 
perienced in febrile diseases. 

Si'tOS. Siton, Aliment. 



Sixth Pair of Xerves. A pair of 
encephalic nerves, distributed to the rectus ex- 
temus oculi muscle. 

Size. In the Arts, impure hydrated gela- 
tine. In Medicine, the buffy coat of the blood. 

SkcletoFogy. Skeletohgia ; from cke/.etoo 
a skeleton, and /<o}oc, a discourse. A treatise 
on the solid parts of the body, comprehending 
osteology and syndesmology. 

Skeleton. Sceletos. The bones of the 
body preserved in their natural situation, di- 
vested of their soft parts. When connected by 
their own ligaments, the skeleton is called 
natural, but when joined by wires, it is called 
artificial. 

Skeletopoe'ia. From okeIe-oc, a skele- 
ton, and TToeu.i, to make. An epithet applied to 
that department of anatomy which treats of 
the preparation of bones and the construction 
of skeletons. 

Skin. The organ of touch, and natural 
covering of animal bodies. It is flexible, elas- 
tic and extensible, and is loosely attached to 
the parts directly beneath, except where it is 
connected with fascia, as in the palms of the 
hands, soles of the feet, and the calvarium. 
Its thickness varies in different parts of the 
body, and either long or short hairs, coarse or 
fine, protrude from it, being more plentiful in 
some places than in others. The appendages 
of the skin are the teeth, hair, nails and seba- 
ceous glands. See Cutis. 

Skin-Bound Disease. Induration of the sub- 
cutaneous cellular tissue. 

Skin, Scarf. The epidermis. 

Skol/ezite. From cku/.oc, twisted. A 
massive, crystallized, colorless, and translucent 
mineral, which, when heated with a blow-pipe, 
assumes a worm-like, contorted appearance. 

Skor / odite. Native arseniate of iron. 

Skull. Cranium. 

Skull Cap. The dome of the skull. Also, 
a name sometimes applied to a bandage in- 
vented by Mr. Fox. See Fox's Baxdage. 

Slag". In Metallurgy, the vitrified cinders 
produced in the reduction of metallic ores by 
various fluxes. 

Slavering. Drivelling ; involuntary 
flow of saliva. 

Sleep. Som'nus. A suspension of the 
voluntary exercise of the intellectual faculties 
and powers of the body. 

Sleeplessness. Insomuia. 

Sleep-Walking". Somnambulism ; 

which see. 



SLI 



543 



SOB 



Sling". A bandage for sustaining the fore- 
arm, suspended round the neck. 

Slough. The dead part which separates 
from the living in suppurative and ulcerative 
processes. 

Slum'ber. To sleep lightly ; doze. Also 
somnolency. 

Small-jJOX. The common name of vari- 
ola ; which see. 

Smalt. The protoxide of cobalt. It has 
been employed as a remedial agent in doses of 
ten to twenty grains in rheumatism. In 
larger doses it excites nausea and vomiting. 

Smec'tica. Detergents. 

Smegma, Soap. 

Smegma, Prepw'tii. The sebaceous matter 
secreted by the glandidce odoriferce and pre- 
puce. 

Smell. Olfac'tus. The sense which per- 
ceives and appreciates odors. Also, the qualities 
of bodies which affect the olfactory nerves or 
organs of smell. 

Smi'le. A curved bistoury, having two 
sharp edges. 

Smi'Ieon. A scalpel. 

Sneezing. Sternutatio. A convulsive 
action of the expiratory muscles, commonly oc- 
casioned by irritation of the nasal fossse. 

Snips. A pair of very strong scissors or 
shears, used in the laboratory of the dentist 
for shaping gold, silver, or platina plate, for 
bases for artificial teeth and other purposes. 

Snoring. Ster'tor. The noise made by the 
passage of air through the fauces and nasal 
fossae in respiration, either in sleep or during 
certain diseases, as in apoplexy. 

Snow-Blindness. An affection of the eyes 
produced by the reflection of light from snow. 

Snuff, Cephalic. Compound powder 
of Asarabacca ; a sternutatory, 

Snui v iles. Breathing hard through the 
nose. 

Snuffles, Morbid. Coryza maligna; which 
see. 

Soap. Sapo. A compound in definite 
proportions of certain oil-acids, with a sali- 
fiable base, usually soda or potassa. The soaps 
in most common use are either margaraies or 
oleates of potassa or soda, made by boiling 
common oil or fat with the lye of wood ashes. 
Castile soap is oleate and margarate of soda. 
Soaps are divided into soluble and insoluble. 
The former are combinations of oil-acids with 
soda, potassa, or ammonia ; the latter are com- 
binations of the same oil acids with earths and 



metallic oxides, as baryta lime, the protoxide of 
lead, &c. 

Soap possesses laxative, antacid, and an- 
tilithic properties. It is rarely given alone, 
but is usually combined with rhubarb. Ap- 
plied externally, it is a stimulating discutient. 
It is used successfully in cases of poisoning by 
acids. It constitutes an ingredient in some 
liniments and plasters. 

Soap, Amyg'daline. Almond oil soap. 

Soap, Castile. Sapo Durus. Olive-oil soda 
soap. 

Soap Cerate. Ceratum Sapo'nis. A cerate 
of subacetate of lead, soap, white wax, and 
olive oil. 

Soap, Common. Sapo Vulgaris. Soda soap, 
made with concrete animal oil or tallow. 

Soap, Common Yellow. Soda soap with a 
little rosin and palm-oil mixed with the tallow. 

Soap Lin'iment. Tinctu'ra sapo'nis camphor- 
ata. Camphorated tincture of soap. 

Soap Liniment, Camphorated. Linimen'twm 
sapo'nis camphor a' turn. Opodeldoc. 

Soap, Liq'uid. A name sometimes given to 
a French pharmaceutical preparation, Eau, de 
Luce (aqua lucice), composed of white soap, 
alcohol, rectified oil of amber, and concentra- 
ted water of ammonia; a stimulating com- 
pound employed to excite the nervous system, 
and sometimes used as a remedy for the bite 
of the viper and other venomous animals. 
The name is also applied to a cosmetic, Lotio 
Saponacea, composed of olive-oil, solution of 
subcarbonate of potassa, and rose water. 

Soap, Palm. Soap made of palm oil with 
a little tallow to give it consistence, and soda. 

Soap Plas'ter. Emplas'trum saponis. A 
mixture of one part soap and six parts lead 
plaster. 

Soap Plaster, Compound. Emplastrum saponis 
compos / itum. A mixture of two ounces soap 
plaster with three ounces of litharge plaster 
with resin. 

Soap, Rosin. Common yellow soap. 

Soap, Soft. Sapo mollis. 

Soap, Star key's. Equal parts of carbonate 
of potassa, oil of turpentine, and Venice tur- 
pentine, triturated together. 

Soap Tree Bark. S. Am. See Quill ai a 
Saponaria. 

Soap, Wind'sor. Soap made with one part 
olive-oil nine of tallow and soda, scented. 

Soap / stone. See Steatite. 

Sob. A sudden spasmodic inspiration and 
expiration. 



soc 



544 



SOD 



Socia Parot'idis. The accessory gland 
of the parotid, or a lobe of the parotid sepa- 
rated from the principal gland. 

Soc'otorine Aloes. A gum resin. 

So / da. An Arabic word. The oxide, 
Na. 2 0, of the metal sodium. The mineral 
alkali of sodium, a white, caustic powder, ob- 
tained naturally from Egypt, and artificially, 
in limited quantity, by the incineration of 
marine plants, but principally from the sul- 
phate of soda. 

Soda, Ac'eiate of. Sodas acetous. A salt 
formed by the combination of acetic acid with 
soda. 

Soda, Borate of. Sodas biboras. Sodas boras. 
Borate of soda : borax. 



Soda, Car'bonate of. Sodas 



'bm 



Bicarbonas. Bicarbonate of soda. The sub- 
carbonate of soda, a mild mineral alkali. Its 
use is the same as the subcarbonate, than 
which it is less caustic and better adapted for 
effervescing draughts. 

Soda, Caus'tica. The hydrated protoxide 
of soda. Caustic soda ; which see. 

Soda, Chlor'ide of. Chlorinated soda. Used 
as a disinfecting agent. 

Soda, Dried Carbonate of. Sodas carbonas 
exsiccatus. Carbonate of soda deprived of its 
water of crystallization, by being dried, heated 
to redness, and then rubbed to a powder. 

Soda Hyposulphite. Used in chronic cuta- 
neous and scrofulous affections, especially in 
tuberculosis of the lungs. Dose, gr. x and 
more, in syrup. 

Soda Impu'ra. Impure soda. Soda.* Barilla. 
Soda obtained by the incineration of the sea- 
shore plants. 

Soda, Lith'ate of. Urate of soda. 

Soda, Mu'riate of. Sodas murias. Sodil 
chloridmn. Chloride of sodium, or common 
salt. 

Soda, Ni r trate of. Peruvian nitre. A salt, 
having precisely the same qualities as nitrate 
of potash. 

Soda, Nitrite of. Sodas nitras. Made by 
heating a mixture of nitrate of soda and char- 
coal in a crucible to dull redness. 

Soda, Oxymu'riate of. Chloride of soda. 

Soda, Phos'phate of. Sodas phosphas. A 
compound of phosphoric acid and soda. Dose, 
as a cathartic, 3SS to Jj. 

Soda Pow'ders. Two powders, one consist- 
ing of half a drachm of carbonate of soda, and 
the other of twenty-five grains of tartaric acid, 
which, when dissolved in separate tumblers of 



water and mixed, form a refreshing, efferves- 
cing, saline draught. 

Soda, Subcar'bonate of. Sodas carbonas. 
Carbonate of soda. The impure carbonate 
dissolved in water, the solution filtered and 
crystallized. It is used as an antacid ; and 
also as a deobstruent in scrofulous and other 
affections. Dose, gr. x to 3 ss. 

Soda, SuFphate of. Sodas sulphas. Glauber's 
salts. It possesses cathartic and diuretic prop- 
erties. Dose, £yj to £x. 

Soda, Tartrate of. Sodas potassio-tartras. A 
double salt, consisting of tartrate of soda and 
potass. Kochelle salt. It is a gentle cathar- 
tic. Dose, 35s to ^j. 

Soda Water. A refreshing effervescing 
draught, formed by dissolving carbonate of 
soda in water and supersaturating it with 
carbonic acid. 

So else et Arg-en'ti Hyposul'pliis. 
Hyposulphite of soda and silver. A solution 
of it is used for the same purposes as nitrate of 
silver. 

Sodce Chlo'ras. The chlorate of soda. 

Sodce Chlorinates LFquor. Solution of 
chlorinated soda, known as " Labarraque*s 
Disinfecting Liquid,'"' is composed of chlo- 
ride of lime, carbonate of soda, and water. 
It is a colorless liquid with an alkaline 
taste, and faint odor of chlorine. It is stim- 
ulant, antiseptic, and resolvent, and is useful 
in all affections attended with fetor, such as 
ulcers, ike. In Dental Practice, it forms a 
mouth-wash in mercurial stomatitis, ulcera- 
tions of gums, disease of antrum, fetid breath ; 
also used in bleaching discolored teeth. 

Sodce Hydri'odas. Sodii iodidum. 

Sodae Hypochlo'ris. Hypochlorite of soda. 

Sodce Potas' sio-Tar' tras. Tartrate of soda. 

Sodce Sesquicar'bonas. An imperfect bicar- 
bonate of soda. 

Sodce Subbo'ras. Sodas biboras. Borax. 

Sodce Subcar'bonas. Carbonate of soda. 

Sodce Suf'phas. Sulphate of soda. 

Sodce Valeria'nas. Valerianate of soda. 
Used for obtaining the other valerianates. 

So'dii Auro-Terelilo'riduiii. Chlo- 
ride of gold and sodium. 

Sodii Chlo'ridum. Chloride of sodium ; mu- 
riate of soda; common salt. 

Sodii lod'idum. Iodide of sodium. Hydri- 
odate of soda. It has been used in the same 
cases as Iodide of Potassum. 

So'clilllll. The metallic base of soda. 
Symbol Na. Atomic weight, 23. A metal of 



SOD 



545 



SOL 



the alkaline series, which has a strong affinity 
for oxygen. It is of a silver-white lustre and 
is softer than lead. The action of the sodium 
salts is similar to that of the potassium com- 
pounds. 

Sodium Bicarbonas. Salseratus. Baking-soda. 

Sodium Carbonas Exsiccatus. The carbonate 
dried until it loses 50 per cent, of its weight. 

Sodium Chloras. The basis of an agreeable 
gargle. 

Sodium Ethylas. Caustic alcohol. 

Sodium, Hydrate. Caustic soda. 

Sodium, Oxide of. Soda. 

Sodium Sulphas. Glauber's salt. Wash- 
ing soda. , 

Soft PaFate. The velum pendulum 
palati, an incomplete movable partition be- 
tween the mouth and pharynx. 

Soft/eiling'. Molli'ties. A term applied 
in Pathology to a morbid diminution of the 
consistence of organs. See Ramollissement. 

Softening of the Brain. Eamollissement of 
the brain ; which see. 

Sol. The sun. A name given to gold by 
the older chemists. 

SoFanoid. Solanoides ; from solanum, the 
potato, and eidoc } resemblance. Resembling a 
potato. A term applied to a form of cancer, 
from its resemblance to a potato. 

Solanum Letha'le. Atropia Belladonna; 
which see. 

SoFaniiie. An alkaloid extract of Sola- 
num nigrum. It is a narcotic and causes no 
nausea. Dose, gr. f to gr. iv. 

So / lar. Solar' is ; from sol, the sun. * Per- 
taining to, or having rays like, the sun. 

Solar Phos'phorus. Cantoris phosphorus. A 
composition made by mixing three parts of 
calcined oyster-shells and one of the flowers of 
sulphur, and exposing the mixture, in a closed 
crucible, to a strong heat for one hour. This> 
on being afterwards exposed to light, exhibits 
phosphorescent properties. 

Solar Piex'us. Plexus solar' is. See Plexus, 
Solar. 

SoFder. An alloy easily fused, employed 
to unite the surfaces of two pieces of metal. 

Solder, Gold. See Gold Solder. 

Solder, Silver. See Silver Solder. 

SoFdering". A process which consists in 
uniting the surfaces of two pieces of metal by 
melting a more fusible metal (an alloy) 
between them, which serves, by chemical 
attraction and cohesive force, to bind the 
pieces together. The pieces may be of the 
35 



same or dissimilar metals, but the metal or 
alloy by which they are to be united, must 
have an affinity for both. Thus, gold alloyed 
with silver and copper, melts more easily than 
the first named metal, and, having an affinity 
for it, constitutes a proper uniting medium. 
See Gold Solder. The surfaces, however, 
of the pieces to be united should be bright, 
and in actual contact, to insure a uniform 
effect of the solder upon them. They should 
also be covered with a mixture of borax and 
water, of the consistence of cream. After this 
has been applied, which maybe most conveni- 
ently done with a small camel's-hair pencil, a 
sufficient quantity of solder, cut in small pieces, 
should be laid along the line of contact be- 
tween the gold pieces to be united, to effect the 
desired strength of union. 

The pieces to be united should be prevented 
from separating, during the application of the 
heat, either with a mixture of plaster of Paris 
and asbestos or sand, iron clamps, or wire. 
This precaution is necessary to insure a perfect 
union of the pieces. 

These preparatory steps having been gone 
through with, the pieces should be placed, and 
made fast, upon a piece of charcoal, or pumice- 
stone, to prevent the too rapid escape of the 
heat during the actual process of soldering. 

The most common method of obtaining the 
requisite amount of heat, is from the flame of 
a spirit or oil lamp thrown upon the work with 
a blow-pipe. 

When plaster is employed it should first be 
heated to a red heat, by throwing the whole of 
the flame of the lamp in a flaring manner over 
it. This done, the flame should be concentrated 
upon the point where it is wished that the 
solder should take effect, and kept there until 
it fuses and flows between the pieces to be 
united. Should it flow in a wrong direction, 
from an improper application of the heat, the 
concentrated point of the flame should be moved 
to the proper place, when the solder will imme- 
diately return and take effect there. 

Soldering Lamp. A lamp used in Mechanical 
Dentistry for soldering, holding about a pint of 
alcohol, and having a wick three-fourths of an 
inch or one inch in diameter. By connecting 
the wick-tube to the body of the lamp by a 
small tube, which should be, under all circum- 
stances, full of alcohol, a safety-lamp may be 
made. Dr. B. W. Franklin's lamp is so con- 
structed as to contain the alcohol uniformly at 
the same level. 



SOL 



546 



SOM 



Soldering Pan. A sheet-iron pan, used in 
Mechanical Dentistry, of funnel-shape with a 
handle to support it. Filled with ignited 
-charcoal, it forms a convenient receptacle for 
metallic work during the process of soldering. 

So/dering-Support. An appliance used in 
Prosthetic dentistry for holding the work to be 
soldered. Such supports are generally made of 
■plumbago, charcoal, or fire-clay. 

Sol'ders, Gold and Silver. Dor- 
rance's formula for 20 carat gold solder: 1 
part of pure silver: 2 parts of pure zinc; 3 
parts -of pure copper. Four grains of this 
alloy melted with twenty grains of pure gold. 

Litch's formula for 18 carat solder: Gold 
coin ($10), 258 grains; spelter (or brazier's 
solder), 24 grains ; silver coin, 24 grains. 

Richmond's formula : Add to scraps of 
American coin gold one-fifth of their weight 
of fine brass wire cut in small pieces, using 
borax freely during the melting process. 

Low's formula for 19 carat solder: 1 dwt. 
of coin gold ; 2 grains of copper ; 4 grains of 
silver. 

Another formula for 20 carat solder: Amer- 
ican coin gold (21.6 carats fine), $10 piece, 
258 grains ; spelter solder, 20.64 grains. An- 
other of same carat : Gold coin (810), 258 
grs. ; spelter solder, 24 grs., and silver coin, 
24grs. 

Gold solder, 22 carats fine, is used for bridge 
work, and 20 carats fine for crown work. 

Silver solder is made by alloying fine silver 
with one-third its weight of brass. 

Sol'dier's AVeed. The Matico plant, 
or Piper angustifolium. It possesses astringent 
properties. 

Sole. Solea. The under surface of the 
foot. , 

So'len. 'Lu'Xtjv. Literally a tube. In Sur- 
gery, an oblong semicircular box or case, used 
in the treatment of fractured limbs to prevent 
the contact of the bed-clothes. In Conchology, 
a genus of bivalve shells, constituting the 
type of the family Solenacea*. 

Solena'rium. From guatjv, a canal. A 
catheter. 

Sole'ns. The gastrocnemius internus, a 
muscle situated at the posterior part of the 
leg. It terminates below, by a large tendon, 
which joins that of the gastrocnemius exter- 
nus, to form the tendo Achillis. 

Sol'id. Sol'idus. A body whose parti- 
cles are so united by cohesive attraction as to 
require some degree of force to separate them. 



In Anatomy, the bones, muscles, ligaments, 
membranes, nerves, vessels, cartilages, &c. 

Solid / ity. Density; compactness; the 
condition of a solid ; opposed to fluidity. 

Soluble. Capable of being dissolved. 

SolubiFity. Solubil'itas ; from solvere, 
solutum, to dissolve. Capable of dissolving in 
a menstruum. 

Solu'tio. A solution. 

Solutio Arsenica' lis. Liquor arsenicalis. 

So/utio Cal'cis. Liquor calcis. 

Solutio Potas'sii lodidi lodure'ta. Liquor 
iodini compositus. 

Solutio Sulpha' 'tis Cupri Compos' ita. Aqua 
cuprivitriola'ti compos ita. Compound solution 
of sulphate of copper. 

Solution. Solu'tio. In Chemistry, an 
operation which consists in dissolving a solid 
in a menstruum. Also, the product of such 
operation. In Surgery, the separation of parts 
previously united, which is called a solution of 
continuity. 

Sol / utive. Soluti'vus; from solvo, to 
loosen. A laxative. 

So I 7 vent. From solvere, to dissolve. A 
menstruum. • Also, medicines supposed to 
possess the property of dissolving or removing 
obstructions of extraneous substances. 

Sol'vine. From solvo, to dissolve. Any 
substance with great dissolving power. 

So'ma. The body. 

So'macule. The smallest subdivision 
possible which is capable of retaining its 
physiological functions. 

Somat/ic. Somat'icus; from cuua, the 
body. That which relates to or concerns the 
body. 

Somatol 'Ogy. Somatolog'ia ; from au/xa, 
the body, and >■"}% a discourse. A treatise 
on the human body ; anatomy. 

Soni / nal. A mixture of alcohol, chloral 
and urethran. A hypnotic producing a quiet, 
deep and natural sleep commencing one hour 
after administration, and lasting six to eight 
hours. Dose, gtt. xxx. Some assert that it 
occasionally causes dangerous secondary action 
on the heart. 

Somuam'blllism. Somnambula'tio ; from 
somnus, sleep, and ambulare, to walk. Sleep- 
walking. 

Somiiam'biilist. A sleep-walker. 

Somniia 'eient. A medicine causing 
sleep. A hypnotic. 

Somnif ' erin. A morphine-ether, which 
causes no bad effects upon the heart. 



SOM 



547 



SPA 



Somniferous. Somniferus ; from som- 
nus, to sleep, and fero, to bring. That which 
induces sleep. 

Somnil'oquist. One who talks in his 
sleep. 

Somnolency. Somnolent Somnolentia. 
Sleepiness. Inclined to sleep. Often a symp- 
tom of disease. 

Som/nolism. The state produced by 
what is called animal magnetism. 

Somnop'athy. Somnopat¥ia ; sleep 
from sympathy, improperly called magnetic 
sleep. 

Som'nus. Sleep; the repose of sense 
and voluntary motion, during which time the 
relations which animals, through the organs 
of sense, hold with the external world, are in- 
terrupted. 

Son / itus Au / rium. Tinnitus aurium ; 
which see. 

Sono'rous. Sono'rus. Noisy, loud-sound- 
ing ; giving sound Avhen struck, as a sonorous 
body ; giving a clear, loud sound, as a sonorous 
voice; sometimes applied in Pathology to 
ronchus. 

Sonus. Sound. 

Soot. Fuligo. A black substance disen- 
gaged from fuel in the process of combustion. 

Sophistication. Sophistica'tio. Adul- 
teration ; counterfeiting ; falsification. 

Sophronis'tae Dentes. Wisdom teeth, 
or dentes sapientise. 

So'piens. Soporific. 

So / por. A profound sleep, from which 
the person can only be roused with, difficulty. 
It occurs in many cerebral diseases. 

Soporific. Somniferous ; tending to 
cause sleep. 

Soporose. Sleepy. 

Sor oefa'cient. Sorbefa'ciens ; from sor- 
bere, to suck in, and facere, to make. A rem- 
edy that promotes absorption. 

Sorb'ic Acid. An acid obtained from 
the berries of the Sorbus acuparia, or mountain 
ash. 

Sor'des. The fetid excrementitious 
matter which forms on the teeth during fever. 
Also, dirty sanies discharged from ulcers. 

Sordic'ulae Aurium. Cerumen aurium ; 
which see. 

Sore. An ulcer or excoriation. 

Sore Mouth. Stomatitis. 

Sore Mouth, Gangrenous. Cancrum oris ; 
also, gangrsena oris. 

Sore Throat Cynanche. 



Sore Throat Ul'cerous. Cynanche maligna. 

Soreness. Painful uneasiness or tender- 
ness of a part when touched. It is a symptom 
of inflammation. 

Souffle. A term used for distinguishing 
the blowing sounds heard in auscultating the 
chest. 

Sound. In Physiologij, the sensation pro- 
duced by sonorous bodies, or certain vibrations 
on the organ of hearing ; in Surgery, a solid 
metallic instrument, shaped like a catheter, 
used for the purpose of ascertaining the exis- 
tence of calculus in the bladder. 

Sounding". Searching; the exploration 
of the bladder. 

SozoPodal. A compound of sulphur, 
iodine and carbolic acid. An antiseptic. 

Spaces, Inter den' tal. See Inter- 
dental. 

Spa'do. Castratus ; which see. 

Spagy'ria. Chemistry. 

Spain, PePlitory of. The Anihemis 
pyrethrum, or Spanish chamomile. 

SpaPter. See Spelter. 

Spanaymia-. Spanhoemia ; from ciravog, 
poor, and ai/na, blood. Poverty of the blood, 
from a deficiency of fibrine and red corpus- 
cles. 

Spanseniic. Kelating to spansemia ; 
also, a term applied to haematic remedies when 
such remedies impoverish the blood. 

Spanish Fly. See Cantharis. 

Spanish White. White bismuth ; nitrate of 
bismuth. 

Spar. A term applied in Mineralogy to 
certain substances which break with regular 
surfaces and exhibit some degree of lustre. 
Hence, minerals of a sparry fracture are called 
spathose. 

Spar, Heavy. Sulphate of baryta. 

Spar, Iceland. Khomboidal carbonate of 
lime. 

Sparag"'ma. From GTrapaocu, to tear. 
In Surgery, a laceration. 

Sparag'mos. A convulsion or spasm. 

Spardara'pum. Adhesive plaster spread 
on silk, linen, cotton, or paper. 

Spargano'sis. From awapyau), to swell. 
A swelling. Also, a milk abscess. 

Spar'SUS. Irregularly scattered; dis- 
persed. 

Spasm. Spas'mus; from cnau, to draw, 
an involuntary muscular contraction; Spasms 
are distinguished into tonic, which consist in 
complete rigidity of the muscles, as in lock- 



SPA 



543 



SPE 



jaw; and clonic, which consist in alternate 
contractions and relaxations, as in convul- 
sions. 

Spasm of the Larynx. Laryngismus strid- 
ulus ; which see. 

Spas'ma. From cwau, to draw. Volun- 
tary straining, energetic contraction or exten- 
sion of the muscles, as in running, riding, or 
bearing heavy burdens. 

Spas'llli. Spasmodic diseases character- 
ized by a morbid contraction of the muscular 
fibres. 

Spasmo'des. Convulsive. 

Spasmodic. Spasmod'icus ; spasmoVicus. 
Relating to a spasm or convulsion. 

Spasmodic Croup. Laryngismus stridulus ; 
which see. 

Spasmot'icus. Spasmodic. 

Spas'mous. A spasm; a convulsion. 
Having the nature of a spasm. 

Spasmus Cyn'icus. Eisus caninus ; the sar- 
donic grin. 

Spas'tic. Spas'ticus. Spasmodic. 

Spatlies / ter. From oixau, I draw. In 
Surgery, an instrument used for drawing the 
prepuce, when too short, over the glans. 

Spa / tllOSe. Spathiform. In Mineralogy, 
resembling spar in form. 

Spat/ile. 2-ari?v7}. Liquid fecal evacua- 
tion. 

Spat/llla. Diminutive of spatha, a broad 
instrument. An instrument like a knife, used 
for spreading plasters, &c. Also for mixing 
plaster of Paris, oxychloride of zinc, &c. 

Spafula, Foil. An instrument for folding 
gold foil, having a blade six inches long, and 
£ of an inch wide. 

Spat/ulate. Shaped like a spatula. 

Spay. To extirpate the ovaries. 

Spear-sliaped. Lanceolate. 

Special Aiiat/omy. That which treats 
of the healthy structure of the body and its 
organs. 

Spe / cies. A group of such individuals as 
have an essential identity resulting from their 
ultimate constitution or nature. Individuals, 
animals, plants, and minerals agreeing in their 
appearance and composition. When indi- 
viduals differ in circumstances from accident, 
they are termed varieties. The circumstances 
common to one or more species constitute a 
division or genus. Species is also an old phar- 
maceutical term for powders. 

Specific. Speci'ficus. In Materia Medica, 
a medicine that cures some diseases upon a 



principle peculiar to itself, and not common to 
two or more. Also, a remedy that infallibly 
cures a particular disease. The term is applied, 
too, to a medicine which acts on some particu- 
lar organ more than others. In Natural His- 
tory, the trivial name or designation of the 
species of a genus. 

Specific Gravity. See Gravity, Specific. 

Specific Poison. One producing special dis- 
eased conditions. 

SpeciFlum. From specio, to examine. 
A probe ; a surgical instrument employed in 
the exploration of wounds, fistulas, &c. 

Spectacles. From spectare, to behold. 
An optical apparatus, consisting of two lenses, 
fixed in a metallic or other frame adapted to 
the eyes, and used to assist the sight. 

Spec'trum. An optical illusion ; a 
spectre. Also an elongated figure of the seven 
prismatic colors, formed by a transparent 
prism. 

Spec / ulum. From specio, to see. A 
mirror. Also, an instrument for dilating cav- 
ities to facilitate their examination. 

Speculum A'ni. An instrument for dilating 
the anus, while an operation is being per- 
formed on the parts within. 

Speculum Metal. An alloy for metallic 
mirrors, composed of two parts copper and one 
of tin. 

Speculum Oc'uli. An instrument for keeping 
the eyelids open, and preventing the eye from 
moving. 

Speculum / ris. An instrument for dilating 
the mouth. 

Speculum Oris, Elliot's. An instrument for 
distending the cheeks during the removal of 
wax impressions from the mouth. 

Speculum Vaginae. An instrument for dilat- 
ing the vagina. 

Speecli. Articulated voice. 

Spelter or Speltre. Spel'trum, Com- 
mercial, impure zinc, which often contains 
copper, iron, lead, manganese, plumbago, and 
a little arsenic. 

Spelter Solder. Braziers' Solder. A fusible 
brass, made of sixteen parts of copper and 
twelve parts of zinc. 

Spence's Metal. A non-metallic com- 
pound, employed for making dies of a hard 
and brittle nature, for swaging plates by means 
of a screw or hydraulic press. It is composed 
of sulphur, bismuth, antimony, etc., the exact 
formula not having been published. It 
fuses at 239° F. It is claimed that this metal 



SPE 



549 



SPH 



neither expands nor shrinks in setting. See 
Darcet's Metal. 

Sperm. Sperma; from OTreipoi, to sow. 
Spermatic fluid ; seed ; semen. Also sper- 
maceti. 

Spermaceti. From sperma, sperm, and 
kt]~oc, a whale. A fatty substance obtained 
chiefly from the head of the cachalot or sper- 
matic whale. See Cetaceum. 

Spermat/ic. Spermati/cus ; from oireppa, 
seed. A term applied in Anatomy to the parts 
or vessels connected with the secretion or . 
transmission of the seminal fluid, or sperm. 

Spermatic Arteries. Two arteries, one on 
each side, given off, most commonly, by the 
aorta, though sometimes by the renal arteries, 
and distributed, in man, to the spermatic 
chord, testicle, and epididymis, and in the fe- 
male to the ovarium, Fallopian tube, and round 
ligament. 

Spermatic Chord. The vascular and nervous 
chord by which the testicle is suspended. 

Spermatic Fluid. Sperm. 

Spermatic Liquor. The spermatic fluid. 

Spermatic Plex'us. A nervous plexus, on 
each side, formed by filaments from the renal 
plexus. 

Spermatic Veins. The veins which accom- 
pany the spermatic arteries. 

Sperm / atill. The animal matter of the 
sperm. 

Spermatis'mns. The emission of 
semen. 

Spermatocele. From o-eppa, seed, 
and nv^V, a tumor. Swelling of the testicle. 

Spermato / des. From o-rppa, sperm, 
and eidoq, resemblance. Anything which re- 
sembles or has the appearance of sperm. 

Spermatogonia. Spermatopce'ia; from 
cneppa, sperm, and yevvau, to beget. The 
preparation or secretion of the seminal fluid. 

Spermatoph agous. A term applied 
in Zoology to animals which subsist on seeds. It 
is synonymous with granivorous. 

Spermatoph'ora. From aireppa, seed, 
and QepUj to bear. The sheaths in the ceph- 
alopods which convey the semen or sperm. 
They are also called the moving filaments of 
Needham, their discoverer. 

Spermatopce / US. Spermatopoeti'cus; from 
oirepua, sperm, and noteiv, to make. In Physi- 
ology, a term designative of food, or anything 
calculated to augment the secretion of the 
seminal fluid. 

Spermatorrhoea. From aweppa, sperm, 



and peu> } to flow. An involuntary emission of 
semen. 

Spermatozo'a. Spermatozoon. From 
ovcepiia, sperm, and faov, animal. Spermatic 
animalcules. Minute particles seen in sperm- 
atic fluid resembling infusoria. They are sup- 
posed by most physiologists to be the active 
agents in generation. 

Spermo / lite. SpermolVthus; from orreppa, 
sperm, and A<#of, a stone. In Pathology, the 
indurated concretions which sometimes form 
in the vesiculce seminales. In Oryctology, a fossil 
seed. 

Spewing-. Vomiting. 

Sphacelation. Mortification. 

Sphacelis / mus. Sphacelis'mos. From 
o(paKE?,tC,u, to be gangrened. Gangrene ; morti- 
fication. The term is also sometimes applied 
to inflammation of the brain. 

Sphac'eloid. Resembling a gangrenous 
part. 

Sphacelous. Pertaining to sphacelus. 

Sphacelus. From ocpano), to destroy. 
The disorganized portion thrown off in morti- 
fication. Complete mortification. 

Sphsenoi'des. Sphenoides. 

Spli8ero / ma. From otyatpa, sphere. Any- 
thing made round or globular. Applied in 
Pathology to a globular, fleshy protuberance. 

Sphage. The throat. 

Sphene. From ocprfv, a wedge. A dull- 
yellow, green, gray, brown, or black mineral, 
composed of silicic acid, lime, and titanic acid. 
It occurs in amorphous crystals of the form of 
oblique rhombic prisms. 

Sphe / noid. Sphenoides \: from a<p^v, a 
wedge, and eidoc, resemblance. Wedge-like ; 
applied to a bone of the cranium. 

Sphenoid Bone. SphenoVdes os. A bone sit- 
uated in the middle of the base of the cranium, 
extending underneath from one temple to the 
other, wedged in, as it were, amid the other 
bones. 

Sphenoidal. Sphenoida'lis. Pertaining 
to, or connected with, the sphenoid bone. ' 

Sphenoidal Spine. A projecting crest at the 
lower surface of the sphenoid bone, which ar- 
ticulates with the vomer. 

Spheno -Maxillary. Relating to the 
sphenoid and maxillary bones. 

Spheno-Maxillary Fissure. The inferior or- 
bitar fissure. Foramen lacerum inferius. 

Spheno-Maxillary Fossa. A depression at 
the union of the spheno-maxillary and ptery go- 
maxillary fissures. 



SPH 



550 



SPI 



Spheno-Or'bitar. Spheno-orbita'lis. An epi- 
thet applied by Beclard to the anterior or 
orbitar portion of the sphenoid bone. 

Spheno-Pal'atine. Relating to the sphenoid 
and palate bones. 

Spheno-Palatine Artery. The termination 
of the internal maxillary artery, which enters 
the back part of the nose through the spheno- 
palatine foramen, to be distributed upon the 
pituitary membrane. 

Spheno-Palatine For'amen. A foramen 
formed by the vertical portion of the os 
palati and sphenoid bone, establishing a com- 
munication between the nasal fossae and the 
zygomatic fossa. 

Spheno-Palatine Gan'glion. A small gan- 
glion situated without the spheno-palatine 
foramen, in the pterygo-maxillary fissure. 

Spheno-Palatine Nerves. The lateral nasal 
nerves, which arise from the ganglion of 
Meckel, and enter the nose through the 
spheno-palatine foramen, to be distributed to 
the outer and inner parietes of the nasal 
fossa?. 

Spheno-Parie'tal. Belonging or relating to 
the sphenoid and parietal bones. 

Spheno-Staphyli'nus. The levator palati 
muscle. 

Spheno-Tem'poral. Belonging or relating 
to the sphenoid and temporal bones. 

Spherule. A little sphere. 

Spher'ulite. Pearl-stone; a variety of 
obsidian, occurring in rounded grains. 

SpllittC'ter. From coi}}cj, to constrict. 
A name given to certain muscles, the office of 
which is to close openings around which they 
are situated. 

Sphincter A'ni. A muscle situated around 
the anus. 

Sphincter Ani Inter' nus. The circular fibres 
of the muscular coat of the rectum at its ex- 
tremity. 

Sphincter Cu'lce. The superior constrictor 
phary; 

Sphincter Labio'rum. The orbicularis oris. 

Sphincter Oc'uli. The orbicularis palpe- 
brarum. 

Sphincter O'ris. The orbicularis oris. 

Sphincter Vagi'noe. A muscle situated on 
the side of the vagina, near its external ori- 
fice, opposite the nympha?, covering the corpus 
cavernosuni. 

Sphincter Ve'sicae. A name given by some 
anatomists to a few fibres which surround the 
neck of the bladder. 



Spkyg'ma. I'^i}ua. Sphygmos; which 
see. 

Spliyg'mic Art. Sphyg'mka ars. The 
knowledge or doctrine of the pulse; art of 
judging by the pulse. 

Sphyg'niicus. Of or belonging to the 
pulse. 

Sphygniol'Ogy. Sphygrnolog' 'ia. From 
- ; -ioc, the pulse, and ?-oyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the pulse. 

Sphyg'mos. From <j6v;eu, to leap or 
rebound. The pulse ; pulsation. 

Sphyg'nioiis. Having the nature of a 
pulse. 

Sphyx'is. Pulsation. 

Spi/ea. A spike. In Surgery, a spiral 
bandage, the turns of which cross each other 
like the letter V. 

Spica Du'plex. A double spica or double 
spiral bandage. 

Spica Inguina'lis. A bandage for inguinal 
ruptures. 

Spices. Agreeable, warm, aromatic drugs 
such as nutmeg, cinnamon, &c. 

Spie'ula. In Pathology, pointed pieces 
or fragments of bone. 

Spieler. Ara'jiea. Common name of 
the animals belonging to the class Arachnida. 

Spigelian Lobe. See Lobttuts Spi- 

GELII. 

Spilantlius Oleraeeus. The spear- 
leaved spilanthus. A tincture of this plant 
has been recommended as a cure for tooth- 
ache. 

Spilo'ma. A spot or discoloration of the 
skin. A variety of ncevus. 

Spilo 'sis. A synonym of Epicrosis. 

Spi'lus. A spot on the skin. 

Spina. A thorn. In Anaiomy, a process 
on the surface of a bone ; the back-bone. 

Spina Bifida. A congenital malformation 
or defect of the spinal column. 

Spina Vento'sa. A term of rather indefinite 
signification. By some it is defined to be a 
tumor arising from an internal caries of bone ; 
by others, a disease of the osseous system, in 
which the texture of the bone dilates, appar- 
ently distended with air, and constituting a 
variety of osteo-sarcoma ; caries and tumefac- 
tion of bone. 

Spina Vertebra' lis. The vertebral column. 

Spinal. Spina'lk. From spina, the 
spine. Belonging or relating to the spinal 
column. 

Spinal Accessory Nerve. The eleventh pair 



SPI 



551 



SPI 



of the cranial nerves, and is endowed with the 
function of motion. It is divided into two 
roots, one of which arises from the lower por- 
tion of the medulla oblongata, and the other 
from the cervical portion of the spinal cord. 

Spinal Arteries. Two arteries descending, 
one on the anterior, and one on the posterior 
surface of the spinal cord. 

Spina/ Centre. Applied to the spinal mar- 
row, regarded as distinct from the nerves pro- 
ceeding from it. 

Spina/ Cord. MeduVla spinalis. The spinal 
marrow, which is a continuation of the me- 
dulla oblongata. 

Spina/ Column. See Vertebral Column. 

Spina/ Diseases. The diseases which affect 
the spinal cord and its membranes. 

Spina/ Foram'ina. The foramina of the 
vertebra?, which give egress to the spinal 
nerves. 

Spinal Irritation. A term applied to sub- 
inflammatory affections of the spinal cord 
and its membranes. 

Spinal Mar' row. The spinal cord. 

Spinal Meningitis. Inflammation of the 
meninges, or membranes which inclose the 
spinal marrow. 

Spinal Nerve. The accessory of the pneu- 
mogastric, or accessory nerve of Willis. 

Spinal Nerves. The vertebral nerves. 

Spinal System of Nerves. The nerves which 
issue from the spinal marrow, independently 
of the ganglionic or cerebral systems. 

Spinalis. Spinal. 

Spinalis Cer'vicis. Semi-spinalis colli, a 
muscle of the posterior part of the neck and 
upper part of the back. 

Spinalis Colli. The semi-spinalis colli. 

Spinalis Dorsi. A muscle situated on the 
lateral surfaces of the spinous processes of the 
back, and the inner side of the longissimus dorsi. 

Spina'tus. Spinal. 

Spin'tlle. In Mechanics, the axis of a 
wheel or roller. 

Spindle Tree. A shrub of the genus Euony- 
mus. 

Spine. In Anatomy, the vertebral column. 

Spines / cent. Spines'cens. Becoming 
hard and thorny. 

Spino'sus. Spinal. 

Spinous. Spino'sus. Having the shape 
of, or beset with, spines or thorns. 

Spinous Process. A narrow and tapering 
prominence or elevation on a bone. 

Spinous Processes of the Ver'tebrce. The 



processes situated one on the back part of each 
vertebra. 

Spintherom'ctcr. Zmvdtip, a spark, 
and fierpov, measure. An instrument for de- 
termining the size, power, &c, of electrical 
sparks. 

Spiiitliero / pia. 27nv%>, and wi/>, ottoc, 
the eye. A morbid state of vision, in which 
there is an appearance of sparks or scintilla- 
tions before the eyes. 

Spirac'ula. Spi'racles. From spiro, to 
breathe. The breathing-pores of insects. Ap- 
plied also to the pores of the skin. 

Spi/ral. Spira'Hs. From spira, a spire. 
Winding round a cylinder or other round 
body, in a circular form, and at the same time 
rising or advancing forward ; winding like a 
screw. 

Spiral Band' age. The common bandage or 
roller, wound spirally round a limb. 

Spiral Springs. In Dental Prosthesis, the 
coiled wires employed for the retention of a 
double set of artificial teeth in the mouth. 

The simplest method of winding the wire is 
to secure it between two blocks of wood held 
between the jaws of a small bench-vise. Then 
the upper end of the wire, in connection with 
a spindle or steel wire the size of a small knit- 
ting-needle, six or eight inches in length, is 
grasped by a hand-vise or pair of sliding- 
tongs ; the spindle resting on the blocks of 
wood is made to revolve by turning the hand- 
vise or sliding tongs, according as the one or 
the other may be used. In this way the wire 
is wound firmly and closely round the steel rod 
or spindle. 

Spiril'lum. From spirillum, a curled 
hair. A genus of bacteria of the family Bac- 
teriacees, whose elements are curved, often 
forming a spiral of several turns. 

Spirit. Spir'itus ; from spiro, to breathe. 
This term was formerly applied to all volatile 
substances obtained by distillation. They were 
formerly distinguished into inflammable or ar- 
dent spirits, acid spirits, and alkaline spirits, but 
at present the term is restricted to alcoholic 
liquors and ether. 

Spirit, Rec'tified. Alcohol in a high state 
of concentration, commonly called Spirit of 
wine. Alcohol 56 per cent, over proof, or con- 
taining 85 per cent, of spirit. 

Spirit of Alum. The acrid liquid distilled 
from alum. 

Spirit of Bone. Spirit of hartshorn, or im- 
pure ammonia. 



SPI 



552 



SPL 



Spirit of Mindere'rus. Liquid acetate of 
ammonia. See Mixdererus, Spirit of. 

Spirit of Salt. Hydrochloric acid. 

Spirit of Tin. Perchloride of tin. 

Spirit of Turpentine. Oil of turpentine. 

Spirit of Wine, Rectified. Alcohol. 

Spirit of Wine, Weaker. Spiritus Tenuior. 
Proof spirit half the strength of rectified 
spirit. 

SpirltllS. Spirit. Also, breath. 

Spiritus /Eth'eric Aro mafic us. Ph. L. Aro- 
matic spirit of ether. 

Spiritus /Ether is Ni'trici. U. S. Sweet 
spirit of nitre. Spirit of nitric ether. 

Spiritus /Etheris Sulphu'rici. 17. S. Spirit 
of sulphuric ether. Sweet spirit of vitriol. 

Spiritus /Etheris Sulphur •ici Compos' itus. 
Ph. L., U. S. Compound spirit of sulphuric 
ether. Hoffman's Anodyne. A stimulant and 
antispasmodic. Dose, fgssto gij. 

Spiritus Ammo' nice. Ph. L. Spirit of am- 
monia. Stimulant and antispasmodic. Dose, 
f^sstofgjj 

Spiritus Ammonias Aromaficus. Aromatic 
spirit of ammonia. Stimulant. Dose, f^ss 
to ffsj. 

Spiritus Ammonice Succina'tus. Succinated 
spirit of ammonia. Stimulant and antispas- 
modic. Dose, gtt. x to f 3 ss or fgj. 

Spiritus Camph'orce. U. S. Spirit of cam- 
phor. Stimulant, anodyne, and discutient. 
Used only externally. 

Spiritus Chlorofor' mi. Spirit of chloroform. 

Spiritus Cinnamo'mi. Ph. L. Spirit of 
cinnamon. Dose, f jj to 5 ss. 

Spiritus Cor'nu Cer'vi. Subcarbonate of am- 
monia. 

Spiritus Frumen'ti. Spirits distilled from 
rye and corn, as whiskey, &c. 

Spiritus Ga/'licus. French brandy. 

Spiritus Jamaicen'sis. Jamaica spirit ; 
rum. 

Spiritus Limo'nis. Spirit of lemon. Essence 
of lemon. 

Spiritus Men'thas Piper'itas. Ph. L. Spirit 
of peppermint. Dose, gtt. v to xx. 

Spiritus Mindere'ri. See Mixdererus's 
Spirit. 

Spiritus Ni'tri Sim'plex. Dilute nitrous acid. 

Spiritus Rectified tus. Dilute alcohol con- 
taining sixteen per cent, of water. 

Spiritus Sa 'lis Ammonia' 'ci Caus'ticus. Aqua 
Ammonia. "Water of ammonia. 

Spiritus Tenu'ior. Dilute alcohol contain- 
ing forty-nine per cent, of pure alcohol. 



Spiritus Vi'ni GaVlici. French brandy. 

Spiritus Vitrioli. Sulphuric acid. 

Spironi/eter. From spiro, to breath, and 
uerpov, a measure. An instrument for measur- 
ing the air inhaled. 

Spiru'lidse. A family of Dibranchiate 
Cephalopods characterized by having a spiral 
discoid chambered shell in the substance of the 
mantle. 

Spissan'tia. Incrassintia. That which 
inspissates or thickens. 

Spis / Sitllde. Splssus, thick. Thickness, 
or density. 

Spit 'ting". Exspuition; ejecting spittle 
from the mouth. 

Spitting of Blood. Haemoptysis ; which see. 

Spit'tle. The salivary and mucous secre- 
tions ejected from the mouth in the act of 
spitting. 

Spittoon 7 , Dentist's. A vase or other 
vessel used by dentists to receive the saliva or 
blood which comes from the mouth of his pa- 
tient while he is operating. 

Splanch'na. The entrails. 

Splanell'nic. Splanchni'cus ; from ~ 
X^or, an entrail. Eelating to the entrails. 

Splanchnic Cay /'ties. The cavities of the 
abdomen, chest, and head. 

Splanchnic Nerves. These are two in num- 
ber, the greater and leaser : the first arises from 
the sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and some- 
times the tenth thoracic ganglia ; the - 
from the tenth and eleventh thoracic ganglia. 

Splaneh'niea. The order of diseases, 
which affect the abdominal organs, without 
primary inflammation. 

Splanchnod'yne. From c-'/.a- t \~i-ov, 
a viscus, and odvrr, pain. Pain in the bowels, 

Splanclinog'rapliy. Splanchnogra'- 

phia ; from c-/.a\x r ' n ', ■ viscus, and ;■/?«?«, to 
describe. The anatomy of the viscera, 

Splanclmolitlii asis. From c-'/.a- ^pw, 
a viscus, and ?.l\)oc, a stone. The formation 
of a calculous concretion in any of the viscera. 

Splanchnology. Sphndmolog'ia; from 
oVj a viscus. and *oj oc, a discourse. A 
treatise on the viscera, 

Splancli'non. An intestine, viscus, or 
entrail. 

Splanclinop atliy. Splanchnopathi'a ; 
from c-/.n} jrvovj a viscus, and sr«9o?, disease. 
Disease of the intestines. 

Splanchnoscopy. From —' 
a viscus, and cuo-ecj, to survey. Anatomical 
examination of the viscera. 



SPL 



553 



SPO 



Splanclmot/omy. Spkinchnotom'ia ; 

from GTT/.ayxvov, a viscus, and reprju, to cut. 
Dissection of the viscera. 

Spleen. 2-2 r?v. A spongy viscus, situ- 
ated below the diaphragm in the left hypo- 
chondrium, between the eleventh and twelfth 
false ribs. Also, hypochondriasis. 

Splenal'gy. SplenaVgia; from mr\r]v, 
the spleen, and aAyog, pain. Pain in the 
spleen. 

Splenatroph'ia. From okativ, the 
spleen, and atrophia, atrophy. Atrophy or 
wasting of the spleen. 

Splenaux'e. 27r?.?/i>, spleen, and au|fy 
increase. Enlargement of the spleen. 

Splenectomy. From okXtjv, the 
spleen, sk, out of, and tf/iv^ to cut. Amputa- 
tion or extirpation of the spleen. 

Splenelco'sis. 2kAtjv, and sAnuoig, ulce- 
ration. Ulceration of the spleen. 

Splenemphrax'is. From <j-?,??v, the 
spleen, and e/u^paaau), to obstruct. Obstruction 
of the spleen. 

Splenet/ic. Splenel'kus. Belonging or 
relating to the spleen. 

Splenic. Kelating to the spleen. 

Splenic Artery. An artery distributed to the 
spleen 

Splenic Plexus. A nervous network accom- 
panying the splenic artery. 

Splenic Vein. A vein having its origin in 
the spleen, and accompanying the splenic 
artery. 

Splenitis. From oir?,r]v, the spleen, and 
itis, a terminal denoting inflammation. In- 
flammation of the spleen. 

Sple'nius. An oblong, broad, flat muscle 
situated at the back part of the neck and 
upper part of the back. 

Spleniza'tion. A term applied in Pa- 
thology to a morbid change of the lung, in 
which the tissue resembles that of the spleen, 
in one of the stages of pneumonia. 

Splenoce'le. From c-atjv, the spleen, 
and ktj?^ } a tumor. Hernia of the spleen. 

Splenography. Splenograph'ia ; from 
c-kItjv, the spleen, and ypacpu, a description. 
The anatomy of the spleen. 

Splenolia3 / mia. From oirlyv, the 
spleen, and aifia, blood. Congestion of the 
spleen. 

Spleno / ma. 2 7^.77)', spleen, and oyKoc, a 
tumor. Tumor of the spleen. 

Splenom alalia. Softening of the 
spleen. 



Splenon'cus. From aK?.r/v y the spleen, 
and oyKog, a tumor. Tumefaction of the spleen. 
Ague cake. 

Splenoparec / tama. From a-rrkrjv, the 
spleen, and Tapea-apa, excessive volume. 
Great enlargement of the spleen. 

Splenorrhag'ia. From onlriv, the 
spleen, and f>rjyvvpi } to burst out. Hemorrhage 
from the spleen 

Splenot/omy. Splenotom' ia ; from onAvv, 
the spleen, and te/jvg), to cut. Dissection of 
the spleen. 

Splint. In Surgery, a long piece of wood* 
pasteboard, sheet-iron, or leather, plaster of 
paris, or other composition, employed in the 
treatment of fractures, to keep the broken ex- 
tremities of bones from moving. 

Splint-bone. The fibula. 

Splint-cloth. A bandage, consisting of a 
central portion, with six or eight tails. 

Splint Interdental. See Interdental 
Splint. 

Splint / er. A term applied in Surgery to 
a fragment separated from a fractured or dis- 
eased bone ; also, to a small portion of wood 
which has entered the skin. 

Splitting' Instrument. An instru- 
ment for separating the roots of a molar tooth ; 
a kind of forceps provided with cutting edges, 
which, when they come together, form the 
letter V. By applying the force as deep be- 
tween the roots as possible a perpendicular 
splint is produced. 

Spocl/ium. An old preparation of zinc 
and other substances. 

Spodium Abaisir. Metallic oxides, and a 
preparation of white lead and oil. 

Spodium Al'bum. Bone earth. 

Spod/umene. From c-odou, to reduce 
to ashes. Triphane ; a hard, brittle, translu- 
cent mineral occurring in laminated masses, 
of various shades of green or gray, easily 
divided into prisms with rhomboidal bases. 
It exfoliates before the blow-pipe into little 
ash-colored scales. 

Spondylalgia. From ottov6vAoc, a ver- 
tebra, and aAyoq, pain. Pain in the back. 

Spondylitis. 2,-ovdvAog, a vertebra. 
Inflammation of the vertebrae. 

Spon / dylllS. A vertebra. 

Sponge. An organic, porous, marine 
substance, considered by some to be a plant, 
and by others to be produced by minute ani- 
mals, termed Polypi. See Spongia. 

Sponge, or Crystal Gold. See Crystal Gold. 



SPO 



554 



SPU 



Sponge-grafting. A means of renewing the 
margin of the gums and lower border of the 
peridental membrane when lost through phag- 
edenic pericementitis, by the application of 
very fine sponge, which is first macerated in 
dilute hydrochloric acid, and then rendered 
antiseptic by maceration in an antiseptic solu- 
tion. The piece of sponge, of a suitable size, 
is applied to the granulating sore in such a 
position that the granulations will quickly 
grow into the meshes of the sponge and com- 
pletely fill every space. 

Sponge Tent A tent made of prepared sponge. 

Spoil'gia. Sponge ; an organized porous 
marine substance, found under water or attach- 
ed to rocks about the shore at ebb tide. Sponge 
is assigned by most naturalists to the great class 
of Zoophytes. It has a reticulated fibrous 
structure, and in its recent state is covered 
with a soft gelatinous substance. As found in 
commerce, it appears to be composed of numer- 
ous small capillary tubes, capable of imbibing 
water and of becoming distended, a property 
which, together with its softness, renders it 
valuable to surgeons in dressing wounds and 
ulcers, and for distending fistulas and sinuses. 

Spongia Officinalis. Common sponge. 

Spongia Prcepara'ta. Prepared sponge. 
Sponge dipped in hot melted wax, or, as some 
direct, in emplastrum cerse compositum, and 
pressed until cold between two iron plates. It 
is afterwards cut into such shape as may be 
required. 

Spongia Usta. Burnt sponge; a remedial 
agent of considerable value in cases of goitre, 
glandular swelling of a scrofulous character 
and in some cutaneous affections. It is given 
mixed with syrup or honey. 

Spongiform. Spongifor'mis ; spongoid ; 
whicli see. 

Spongio'sa Ossa. Ossa turbina'ta infe- 
riora. The inferior turbinated bones, situated 
in the under part of the side of the nose. 

Spon'giose. Full of pores, like a sponge. 

Spongiosum Os. The ethmoid bone. 

Spongoid/. Spongoi'des; a-oyyia, sponge, 
and etSoc, resemblance. Spongy; resembling 
or of the nature of sponge. 

Spongoid Inflammation. Fungus hsematodes ; 
a morbid growth frequently developed in the 
gums. 

Spongos. The tonsil. 

Spoil'gy. Spongio'sus. Soft and full of 
cavities ; applied in Anatomy and Pathology to 
textures resembling sponge. 



Spontaneous. From sponte, voluntary. 
That which occurs of itself, or without appar- 
ent external agency or cause. 

SporacPic. Sporad'icus; from oneipu, 
to sow. A term applied to diseases which occur 
in every season and locality, from accidental 
causes. 

Spore. A fructifying particle of fungi, 
like a bud or germ-cell. 

Spor'llle. A small spore. 

Spot/ted Fever. Typhus gravior, in 
which purple or black petechia? occur. 

Sprain. Subluxation ; an excessive strain 
or rupture of the muscles or ligaments of a 
joint without dislocation. 

Spray. A liquid dispersed by air-force 
into minute drops. 

Spray Apparatus. Consists of a bottle to 
contain the ether or the fluid to be used as a 
local anaesthetic, with a double tube passing 
through a perforated cork, one extremity of 
the inner part of the tube going to the bottom 
of the bottle ; above the cork a tube, connected 
with a hand-bellows, pierces the outer part of 
the double tube, and communicates by a small 
aperture at the inner end of the cork, with the 
interior of the bottle. The inner tube, for the 
delivery of the ether, runs upward to the ex- 
tremity of the outer tube. "When the bellows 
are worked, a double current of air is produced 
— one current, descending and pressing upon 
the ether, forces it along the inner tube ; and 
the other, ascending through the outer tube, 
plays upon the column of ether as it passes 
from the inner tube. The bellows consist of 
two bulbs of rubber attached to rubber tubing, 
the extreme bulb being grasped in the hand 
and rapidly used as a hand-bellows ; the other 
bulb, acting as a reservoir, keeps up a steady 
pressure upon the ether and produces a con- 
tinuous jet. Small wires, called stylets, are 
inverted into the tube to graduate the spray. 
No more spray should be thrown on the part 
to be frozen than will evaporate instantly. See 
Local Anesthetics; also, Kichaedson's 
Spray Apparatus. 

Spullia. Froth ; foam ; scum. 

Spuma Argen'ti. Semivitrified oxide of 
lead. 

Spuma Cerevis'ioe. Yeast. 

SpvilllO / SliS. Frothy. 

Spunk. The agaric of the oak touch- 
wood. A preparation of it is used in Dentis- 
try for drying cavities. 

Spu'ta. Sputo'rum; from sputo, to spit. 



SQU 



555 



STA 



The secretions ejected from the mouth by the 
act of spitting, but more particularly the ex- 
pectorated matter which comes from the chest. 

Squa'ma. A scale. 

Squa'mre. Scaly diseases. See Lepra 
Psoriasis, Pityriasis, and Ichthyosis. 

Squamose', or Squamous. Squamo'- 
sus ; from squama, a scale. Scaly; covered 
with scales, as the Squamous cones of the pines. 

Squamous Suture. The suture which unites 
the squamous portion of the temporal bone 
with the parietal. 

Squar'rose. Squar'rous. Eough, scaly. 

Squeam'ishness. The common desig- 
nation of Fastidium cibi. Vicious delicacy of 
taste. 

Squill. Squilla. A plant of the genus 
Scilla. 

Squills, Vinegar of. Acetum scillaz. 
A pharmaceutical preparation of squills, vine- 
gar, and alcohol, used as an expectorant. 

Squiiit/mg\ Strabismus; seeing with 
non-coincident axis of the eyes. 

Sr. Symbol for Strontium. 

Stac / te. A species of liquid myrrh. 

Stadium Ac'mes. In Pathology, the 
period of the height of a disease, or of the 
paroxysms of a disease. 

Stadium Augmen'ti. The stage or period 
of the increase of a disease. 

Stadium Decremen'ti. The period of the 
decrease of a disease, or the subsidence of a 
paroxysm. 

Stadium Frig' oris. The cold stage. 

Staff. In Surgery, a grooved instrument 
employed in the operation of lithotomy to 
guide the knife. 

Stage. Stad'ium. In Pathology the period 
or degree of a disease, as the cold, hot and 
sweating stages of an intermittent. 

Stag'ma. From ara^o), to distil. Any 
distilled liquor. 

Stagnation. Stagna'tio ; from stagnare, 
to form a pond. In Pathology, a congestion 
or retardation of the fluids in any part of the 
body. A cessation of motion. 

Stalac'tic. Flowing or oozing by drops ; 
also relating to stalactite. 

Stalag'mus. Distillation. 

Stam / ina. A term applied in Physiology 
to the degree of constitutional strength and 
vigor. 

Stam'mering. Balbuties. Stuttering ; 
impediment of speech ; hesitation in the utter- 
ance of words. 



Standard. A criterion for comparison. 
A well established rule or model. 

Stan'gos. Tin. 

Stan / ni Mu'rias. Muriate of tin. 

Stanni Pul'vis. Tin finely divided or gran- 
ulated. 

Stan'nic. Pertaining to stannum or tin. 

Stan/nic Acid. Peroxide of tin. 

Staimi'olum. Tinfoil. 

Stan'num. Tin. Powder or filings of 
tin. 

Stannum Fo/ia'tum. Tinfoil. 

Stapedius. A muscle of the internal 
ear. 

Sta / pes. A stirrup ; applied in Anatomy 
to a bone of the internal ear. 

Staphylaeinato'ma. From cra^vk-q, 
the uvula, and hozmatoma, a bloody tumor. A 
tumor of the uvula formed by an effusion of 
blood. 

Stapliyla / gra. Zra^aypa. From ara- 
<j)v?.T}, the uvula, and aypevo, to catch. For- 
ceps for taking hold of the uvula ; uvula for- 
ceps. 

Staphyle. The uvula. 

Staphylepar'tes. Name given by 
Paulus to an instrument for grasping and re- 
moving the uvula. 

Staphyli / nus. An epithet applied in 
Anatomy to parts connected with the uvula. 

Staph y I'm us Exter'nus. The circumflexus, 
a muscle of the soft palate. 

Staphyli / tis. From ara^vAT], the uvula, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
uvula. 

Staphyloede'ma. Belaxation of the 
uvula, either from inflammation or infiltration. 

Staphyloma. Staphylo'sis ; from cra- 
(pv'Arj, a grape. A generic designation of vari- 
ous tumors developed on the anterior surface 
of the ball of the eye. The three following 
species of staphyloma are recognized by French 
pathologists : 

Staphyloma of the Cornea. Staphyloma coni- 
cum. A disease characterized by opacity and 
projection of the cornea. 

Staphyloma of the Iris. Procidentia iridis. 
Hernia of the iris. 

Staphyloma Sclerot'icoe. A projection of 
the eye on the sclerotic coat. 

Stai>liylon / CUS. Slaphylan'ica; from 
cracpvl?), the uvula, and oynog, swelling. Tum- 
efaction of the uvula. 

Stapliylo-Pliarynge / us. The pala- 
to-pharyngeus muscle. 



STA 



556 



STE 



Staphyloplasty. From gtckPvat?, the 
uvula, and -laocu, to form. An operation 
for replacing the soft palate, or any portion of 
it, when wanting. When there only exists an 
opening in the palate or velum, this operation 
may often be performed with complete success, 
but when the loss of substance is very consid- 
erable, the result will be more doubtful. 

Staphyloptosis. Staphyle, uvula, and 
ptosis, a. falling. A falling down or elonga- 
tion of the uvula. 

Staphylorrhaphy. Velosynth'esk ; 

from (7Ta<pv?nj y the uvula, and pa<j>r], a suture. 
The operation for uniting a cleft palate, which 
consists in paring the edges, passing ligatures, 
or sutures through, dividing the muscles, and 
closing the gap by tying the sutures. 

The idea of this operation was first con- 
ceived by an ingenious French dentist, by the 
name of Le Monnier, who attempted, and with 
success, to perform it, as early as the year 
1764. But for more than half a century after- 
wards, it does not seem to have attracted any 
attention, or to have been generally known to 
the medical profession. In 1819, however, M. 
Boux, a celebrated French surgeon, and author 
of an able memoir upon the subject, published 
in 1825, performed the operation upon Dr. 
Stephens, a young American physician. In 
1820 it was performed for the first time in the 
United States, by Dr. J. C. Warren, of Boston, 
and in 1822 in England, by Mr. Alcock* Now 
it is classed among the regular operations of 
surgery. 

Staphylococcus. A class of microbes 
of the genus Micrococcus, and peculiar to pus. 

Staphylo / sis. Staphyloma. 

Staphylotomy. Staphylotom' ia ; from 
cratyvkri, the uvula, and ro/uq } incision. Ex- 
cision of the uvula. 

Star-Like. Stellate. 

Starch. Amylum. A proximate princi- 
ple of vegetables, characterized by its insipid- 
ity, and by insolubility in cold water, in 
alcohol, and in ether. In boiling water it 
forms a very nearly transparent jelly. It con- 
stitutes the largest portion of all farinaceous 
substances, and is the principal ingredient in 
bread. 

Starch, Iodide of. An ounce of starch 
mixed with twenty-four grains of iodine, pre- 
viously triturated in a little water. The iodide 
is dried by a gentle heat, and kept in a well- 

* Vide Dr. Reese's Appendix to Cooper's Surgical 
Dictionary. 



stopped bottle for use. In this way iodine 
may be given in very large doses without irri- 
tating the stomach. 

Starch, Potato. The fecula of Solanum 
tuberosum. 

Sta / sis. From oraw, to stop. In Pathol- 
ogy, a stagnant condition of the fluids, which 
condition indicates an early stage of inflam- 
mation. 

Stat'ic. In Physics, pertaining to, or the 
state of, a body at rest, or in equilibrium. 

Stat'ics. That part of physical science 
which treats of the forces that keep bodies at 
rest, or in equilibrium. It is the converse of 
dynamics, which treats of bodies in motion. 

Station. Sta / tio; from stare, to stand. 
In Physiology, the act of standing. In Zoology 
and Botany, the habitation of animals and 
plants. 

Stationary. Stationa'rius ; from stare, to 
stand. A name given by Sydenham to certain 
diseases which prevail in a place for a number 
of years. 

Statistics, Med/ical. Vital statistics. 
The detail of facts connected with the deaths, 
births, salubrity, &c, of different places. 

Stat'lire. Statura; from sto, statum, to 
stand. The natural height of an animal body, 
but usually applied to that of man. 

Sta / tllS. A state or condition; applied 
synonymously, in Physiology, with temperament 
and diathesis, and in Pathology, with acme. 

Status Nervo'sus. Xervous diathesis. 

Stau'rolite. From aravpoc, a cross, and 
/a&oc, a stone. Cross-stone ; harmotome ; a 
silicate of baryta and alumina with traces of 
lime and potash. It occurs in small quad- 
rangular prisms crossing each other. 

Stau'rotide. From orav/wc, a cross, and 
etdoc, form. Prismatic garnet, or grenatite. It 
forms four- or six-sided prisms, which some- 
times cross each other at right angles. 

Steam. The vapor of water at a high 
temperature. A cubic inch of water forms 
about seventeen hundred cubic inches of steam. 
When generated under the common atmos- 
pheric pressure, its elasticity is equivalent to 
the pressure of the atmosphere, and it is des- 
ignated low steam ; but when heated in a con- 
fined state, its elastic force is rapidly aug- 
mented, and it is then known as high steam. 
On the application of cold, steam instantly re- 
turns to the state of water, a sudden vacuum 
being formed. 

Steam, Elastic Force of. As the dental vul- 



STE 



557 



STE 



canizer is subject to the same laws and condi- 
tions as a steam-boiler, the following table 
from French Academy experiment, will show 
the elastic force of steam : 

Degrees of Tern- Elastic Force in 

perature. lbs. per sq. inch. 

212 14.7 

250.52 29.4 

300.28 66.12 

314.24 80.85 

320.36 88.2 

341.78 117.6 

350.78 132.3 

380.66 191.1 

403.82 249.0 

418.46 294. 

Ste'ar. Sevum; fat. 

Stearic Acid. An acid obtained from 
animal and vegetable fats. 

Ste'arine. The solid component of fats. 
See Elaine. 

Stearocono'tom. I,reap, fat, and Kovtg, 
dust, or poAvder. A peculiar yellow fat found 
in the brain mass, and said to contain phos- 
phorus and sulphur. 

Stearop'tene. A crystalline substance 
contained in many volatile oils. 

Ste'atine. Same as stearine. Also, con- 
sisting of fat. 

Ste'atite. From oreap, fat. A soft 
mineral of an unctuous feel, called Soapstone. 
Powdered soapstone, in the dry form, is em- 
ployed for vulcanizing rubber dentures without 
using wax plates or flasks; the plate when 
ready for vulcanizing being placed in a tin 
box filled with the soapstone powder, which is 
pressed in lightly until the box is quite full, 
and covered with a lid secured by wire, when 
the case is vulcanized. 

Steatoce'le. From creap, fat, and k?i?^ 
a tumor. A fatty tumor of the scrotum. 

Steatocono'tum. See Stearocono- 

TUM. 

Steatoses. Fatty, or full of fat. 

Steato / ma. Steatosis; from oreap, fat. 
An encysted tumor, the contents of which are 
of a fatty nature. 

Steatomatosis. Steatomato'des. Of the 
nature of or resembling steatoma. 

Steatosis. Steatoma. 

Steatosis Cordis. Fatty heart; a preter- 
natural deposition of the fat on the heart, or 
fatty degeneration of this organ. 

Steel. Chalybs. Iron combined with car- 



bon. Carburetted iron, or iron chemically 
combined with carbon to a certain proportion. 
The best, finest, and closest-grained forged 
iron, combined with carbon by a particular 
process. It is less malleable than iron, but 
harder and more elastic. The best steel is 
fine-grained, elastic and tough. 

Steel Mix'ture. Same as the Mistura Ferri 
Composita. 

StegilO'sis. From creyvou, to constrict. 
In Pathology, constriction ; constipation ; sup- 
pression of the natural evacuations. 

Stegnot'ica. I,TeyvuTtKog. Stegnot'ics. 
Astringents. 

Steiro'sis. From oreipog, barren. Bar- 
renness; sterility. 

Stelen'gis. Stridor dentium. 

Stel'late or Steriated. Star-shaped. 

Stellulse Verhey'nii. A term applied 
to the stellated plexuses of veins, on the sur- 
face of the kidney. 

Stel'ochite. Osteocolla. 

Ste'ma. The penis. 

Stenag'inus. Sighing ; groaning ; often 
a consequence of disease. 

Stenocardia. From arzvoq, strait, and 
Kcpdui, the heart. Angina pectoris. 

Stenocar'pin. Formula : C 20 H 21 NO 3 . 
Obtained from the leaves of the tear blanket 
tree. Used in dental practice as a local an- 
asthetic and obtundent of sensitive dentine, 
and hypodermically for the extraction of teeth. 

Steno'caipineor Gleditschine. An 
alkaloid from the tree Gleditschine triacanthus. 
A local anasthetic. See Gorgas* Dental Medi- 
cine. 

Stenocho'ria. Narrowness of space, 
but employed by some modern pathologists to 
designate contraction of the vagina. 

Steil / odoil. Zrsvoc, narrow. Having 
narrow teeth. 

Steno's or Stenon's Duct. The duct 
of the parotid gland. 

SteinVsis. Srtww, to contract. A con- 
tracted condition of a viscus or vessel. 

Stenosteno'sis. Contraction of the 
parotid duct. 

Stenostoin'ia. From crtvog, narrow, 
and G-o/ia, mouth. Contraction of the mouth. 

Stenothorax. From ctevoc, narrow, 
and tfcopat;, the chest. One with a narrow 
chest. 

Stentoropho'nus. One who has a 
strong voice. 

Stent's Composition. An English 



STE 



55- 



^TH 



preparation for taking impressions of the 
mouth. It is harder than wax at the temper- 
ature of the body, and not so flexible as gutta 
percha. 

Srephane. The crown. 

Ste ra. The :: e:\ts. 

Stereora eeODS. Stereora' rim; from 
stercus, dung. Of the nature of or relating to 
excrement. 

Ster ens. Esrement 

Stereom eter. An instrument for de- 
termining the specific gravity of solid and 
porous bodies and of powders; also, some- 
times of liquids. 

Ste reopla-m. A solid, insoluble con- 
stituent of protoplasm. 

Ste rent iea. From c-epeoc, hard. Le- 
sions or deformities of the hard parts. 

Ster'ile. Barren. 

Steril'itas. Sterility. >~ot fertile. 

Stern ity. >ierU.'ita&; from stertiu*, bar- 
ren. The condition of an animal or plant not 
capable of procreating its species or producing 
fruit 

Steriliza tion, Infectile, not capable of 
reproducing. In Bacteriology, the destruction 
of the spores or mature forms of bacilli, mi- 
crococci and other micro-organisms. Steril- 
isatur is an instrument for sterilizing. 

Ster ling. This term, as applied to sil- 
ver and gold, is a degree of fineness established 
by England. Sterling iVini ^ ne i OT 

92| per cent, pure silver, and 7j per cent. 
pure copper. Sterling silver, therefore, means 
an alloy of silver and copper in parts of 92* 
per cent, pure silver and 7* per cent, pure 
copper. The U. >. Mint does not receive coin 
silver in any form until it has passed through 
the assay office. 

Ster nal. SharmafKa. Pertaining to the 
sternum. 

Sterna/ Aspect. Aspect towards the sternum. 

Sternal gia. Fr : n :ae sternum, 

and aJ.}oc, pain. Pain in the region of the 
sternum ; angina pectoris. 

Sterno-Llavie ular. Sternodaricula'' 
ris. Relating to the sternum and clavicle. 

Sterno-Ciavicular Articulation. The artic- 
ulation of the sternum with the clavicle. 

Steno-C e j:-8rach!a'lis. The pectoralis 
major muscle. 

Sterno-Cleido-Mastoide' us. A muscle 
ated on the anterior and lateral part of the 
neck. 

Sterno-Costa/es. From three to six mus- 



cles -i:^ated at each side of the lower surface 
of the sternum. 

Sterno-Humera'lis. Xame given by Chaus- 
sier to the Pectoralis major. 

S^-no-Hyoide'us. A long, flat muscle, situ- 
ated at the anterior part of the neck, 
the 8 rmum and os hyoides. 

Sterno-Thyroide'us. A long, broad and 
flat muscle, situated at the anterior part of 
the neck, between the sternum and thyroid 
: -a r ::!•:•. ge. 

Sternodyn'ia. F: -om r- ■.-•-. y.\ the ster- 
nnm, and odvnj, pain. Sternalgia. 

Sternodynia Synccpia'lis. Angina ' pectoris, 

Ster nam . Ster'non ; from crepe- ; . solid 
Breast bona An oblong, flat bone, situated 
at and constituting the paries of the fore part 
of the thoracic cavity. It is articulated with 
the clavicle and seven superior i 

Sternimien nun m Sterimtanien- 
tuni. Sneezing. Abo, a snuif or a sternu- 
tatory medicine. 

Stemuta tion. Act of sneezing. 

Sternuta tory. Sfc Jitato'rim; from 
Sternutare, to sneeze. A substance which pro- 
vokes sneezing. 

Ster tor. From stertere, to snore. Bnon 
ing; the noise caused by the passage of the 
air through the larynx, fauces and nasal fos- 
sae in respiration, during the invasion of cer- 
tain diseases, particularly apoplexy. 

Stert orous. Respiration of the char- 
rtor. 

Stetha? mia. I- ;. " r-r . -■ 
blood. Accumulation of blood in the 
of the lungs. 

Stethooli y»i>. Same as Hydrothorax; 
which see. 

Stethom'eter. From (rrrjdoc, the chest, 
and uerpav, a measure. An instrument for 
ascertaining the extent of the movement of 
the parietes of the chest, used in thoracic dis- 
eases as a means of diagnosis. It was invented 
hard Quain. 

Stethoscope. Stethoscop'ium ; from 
OTTfdoc, the chest, and cko-eu } to examine. 
A hollow cylinder, commonly made 
grained wood, as cedar or maple, invented by 
Laennec, to assist in auscultation. It 
in diseases of the thoracic organs as a means 
of diagnosis. Double stethoscopes have been 
invented to enable both ears to be used at the 
same time 

Stlieni a. From <n?no-r, strength: power. 
Excess of rigid it v of the animal tiara 



STH 



559 



STO 



cess of vital action, or undue exaltation of the 
phenomena of life. 

Sthenic, l&evog, strength. Strong; ac- 
tive; robust. 

Sthenic Diseases. Sthen'icus. A term ap- 
plied in Pathology to diseases which are pro- 
duced by preternatural excitability, as a sthenic 
or inflammatory fever. 

Stlienop / yra. Synocha; dynam'ic fever. 
From otfevoc, strength, and nvp, tire. A term 
sometimes applied in Pathology to inflamma- 
tory fever. 

Stibi. See Stibium. 

Stib'ial or Stibia'lis. Pertaining to 
antimony ; antimonial. 

Stibii Essentia. Antimonial wine. 

Stib'ious Acid. The white oxide of 
antimony. 

Stib'ium. Old name for antimony. 

Stictac'ne. A variety of acne, in which 
the pimples are tipped with a black dot. 

Stiff-Joint. Anchylosis. 

Stiff- Neck. Wry neck ; which see. 

Stig'ma. From otlC,u, to prick or brand. 
In Pathology, a small red speck on the skin. 
Also, nsevus maternus. In Botany, the female 
organ, situated at the summit of the ovary, or 
of the style where it exists. 

Stilbo'ma. A cosmetic. 

Stilette. A small, sharp-pointed instru- 
ment, inclosed in a canula or sheath. Also, a 
wire in a flexible catheter to give it firmness 
and a proper curvature. 

Still. A vessel or boiler employed in the 
distillation of liquors. 

Stillicid/ium. From stillare, to drop. 
Literally, a dropping ; applied in Pathology to 
strangury, or the discharge of urine drop by drop, 

Stimato'sis. Stymatosis ; which see. 

Stim / iiii. Stibium. An ore or sulphuret 
of antimony. 

Stim / ulaiit. Stimu'lans ; from stimulare, 
to goad. A medicine which is capable of ex- 
citing the organic action of the different sys- 
tems of the economy. Stimulants may be 
general or local ; diffusible or permanent. When 
general, they affect the whole system; when 
heal, only a particular part ; diffusible are those 
which act promptly, but temporarily ; the per- 
manent act more slowly, and their effects con- 
tinue much longer. 

Stimulant Excitomo'tor. A substance which 
possesses the power of exciting, through the 
spinal marrow and motor nerves, contraction 
of the muscles of the body. 



Stim'lllllS. Plural Stimuli. Anything 
which excites the animal economy general^ 
or the action of a part. See Stimulant. 

Stiro'sis. Sterility. 

Stitcli. In Pathology, a sharp, spasmodic 
pain in the side. 

Stoicllioill / etry. Zrotxeiov, an element, 
and /j-erpscj, to measure. The doctrine of chemi- 
cal equivalents. 

Sto'ma. Plural, stomata. The mouth. 

Stomac / ace. From oro/ua, the mouth, 
and nanoc, evil. Cancrum oris. Canker of the 
mouth. Fetor of the mouth with ulcerated 
gums. See Cancrum Obis and Gangb^lna 
Obis. 

Stom'acll. Stoma' chus; from orofia, the 
mouth, and x £U , to pour. A musculo-mem- 
branous receptacle, continuous with the oesopha- 
gus, and situated in the epigastric . region 
beneath the diaphragm, between the liver and 
spleen. 

Stomach Disease. Limosis ; which see. 

Stomach Pump. An instrument tor convey- 
ing water and bland nutritious fluids to the 
stomach in cases of impeded deglutition, and 
for removing poisonous fluids from it. 

Stomach, Second. Proventriculus ; which see. 

Stomach Tube. An instrument for intro- 
ducing aliment when deglutition is lost. 

StOlll / aclial. Stomachic. 

Stomachal'gia. From aro/mxoc, the 
stomach, and a?iyoc, pain. Pain in the stomach. 

Stomachic. Stom'achal. Stomach' 'icus. 
That which strengthens or gives tone to the 
stomach ; a cordial. 

Stom'achus. The stomach. 

StomaFg'ia. From oro/w, mouth, and 
alyog, pain. Pain in the mouth. 

Stom / ata. The pores on the under sur- 
faces of the leaves of plants. 

Stouiat'ic. Stomal icus. A medicine used 
in diseases of the mouth, as a dentifrice or 
masticatory. 

Stomatitis. From aro/xa, the mouth, 
and itis, a suffix denoting inflammation. In- 
flammation of the mouth. 

Stomatitis, Aphthous. Follicular inflamma- 
tion of the mouth ; aphtha, as it occurs in the 
adult, is usually accompanied by more or less 
gastric disturbance. 

Stomatitis, Erythematous. Simple stomatitis. 

Stomatitis, Gangrenous. Gangrenous in- 
flammation of the mouth ; sloughing phage- 
dena. See Gangb^na Obis, or Cancbum 
Obis. 



STO 



560 



STR 



Stomatitis, Merc u f rial. Stomatitis Mercur- 
ia'lls. Inflammation of the mouth produced 
by the use of mercury. 

Stomatitis of Nursing Women. A variety of 
aphthous inflammation of the mouth which 
sometimes occurs in debilitated females during 
lactation. 

Stomatitis, Pseudo-mem' branous. Inflam- 
mation of the mouth accompanied by the 
formation of adventitious or false mem- 
branes, a symptom of disease of unfavorable im- 
port. 

Stomatitis, Syphilitic. Inflammation of the 
mouth resulting from syphilis. In the form of 
ulcers of the tongue and mucous membrane 
of the mouth, it is due to the constitutional 
form of syphilis. It causes the teeth to have 
a dirty or dull brownish appearance and to 
decay readily. 

Stomatitis, Ul'cerous. Aphthous inflamma- 
tion of the mouth. 

Stomatoc ace. Stomacace. 

Stomatodysodia. From aro/ua, and 
dvoudia, exhalation. The odor of the breath 
as it leaves the mouth. 

Stomatodyn'ia. Stomatalgia. 

Stoniato-Gastric. From cro/ua, a 
mouth, and yaarrjp, a stomach. A term applied 
to the system of nerves principally distributed 
upon the stomach and intestines. 

Stomatog'raphy. Stomatograph' ia ; from 
OTOjua, the mouth, and ypa<p<o, to describe. An 
anatomical description of the mouth or buccal 
cavity. 

Stomatology. Stomatoloy' 'ia ; from 
CTopa 7 the mouth, and /<oyor } a discourse. A 
treatise on the mouth. 

Stomatonecrosis. Necrosis infantilis. 
Gangraena Oris ; which see. 

Stomatopa'llUS. From crro^a, the 
mouth, and iravoc, a glandular tumor. Tume- 
faction of the glands of the mouth. 

Stomatopathy. From crofia, and 
Trafloc, disease. Diseases of the mouth. 

Stomatophy'ma. From oropa, the 
mouth, and &v/ia, a swelling. A swelling in 
the mouth. 

Stomatoplas'tic. From crofta, the 
mouth, and ir'kaoou, to form. The operation 
of forming a mouth, as in cases where the 
aperture is closed or contracted. 

Stomatoplasty. From croua, and 
itVmccu, to form. Plastic operations upon or 
about the mouth. 

Stomatorrhagia. From aroua, the 



mouth, and pnyvv/ui, to break out. Hemorrhage 
from the mouth. 

Stom / atoscope. From crojua, the 
mouth, and oko-su, to view. A speculum 
oris; an instrument for keeping the mouth 
open so as to permit an examination of the 
parts within. 

Stomato / sis. Stomatorrhagia. 

Stomodse'uin. The mouth of the em- 
bryo formed by a pushing in of the epiblast. 

Stone in the Bladder. Urinary cal- 
culi. 

Stool. Dejectio alvi. The evacuation or 
discharge from the bowels. 

Stopping- Process. A term applied to 
filling carious cavities in teeth, after proper 
preparation. 

Sto / rax. Styrax. A fragrant resin which 
exudes from the Styrax officinalis in the form of 
small globules of a reddish color, but usually 
imported in large reddish-brown flat masses, 
Stimulant and expectorant. Dose, gr. x to ^ss. 

Storax Liq'uida. Liquid storax ; a fragrant, 
bitterish resin, of about the consistence of tur- 
pentine. It exudes from the Liquidambar 
styraciflua and some other species. 

Stout. A cant name sometimes given to 
strong beer. 

Stove. In Pharmacy, a chamber or con 
fined place raised to a certain temperature by 
artificial means, for the desiccation of vegeta- 
ble substances ; in Hygiene, for the immersion 
of the animal body in hot air or vapor. In 
the former case it is called the dry stove, in 
the latter the humid. 

Strabis'lllllS. Strubis'mos ; from crpa- 
/3<C w i to squint. Squinting. An affection of 
the eyes characterized by a defect of parallel 
ism in the axis of vision, occasioned by a short- 
ness of one of the muscles of the eyeball. 

Strabos'itas. Strabismus. 

Strabot'omy. Strabotom'ia ; from arpa- 
/5oc, one who squints, and rou//, incision. The 
operation of dividing the muscle or muscles 
that distort the eye, for the removal of stra- 
bismus. 

Strain. In Pharmacy, to pass a decoction 
or infusion forcibly through linen, flannel, or 
some porous substance, for the purpose of sep 
arating the liquid from extraneous matters. 
Also, to exert with great effort, to stretch vio 
lently; to put forth the utmost strength. In 
Pathology, injury from excessive exertion, 
drawing, or stretching. A sprain. 

Strain'ing. Nisus. Making a great 



STB, 



561 



STR 



effort by voluntary retention of the breath, so 
as to force down the diaphragm and cause a 
forcible contraction of the abdominal muscles, 
with a view to compress the contents of the 
abdomen and effect an evacuation of faeces or 
urine. 

Straits of the Pelvis. The upper 
opening of the pelvis, extending to the hori- 
zontal circle, and separating the internal sur- 
face into two parts, is called the Superior or 
Abdominal strait. The inferior opening, 
formed by the coccyx, the edges of the sacro- 
sciatic ligaments, the tuberosities of the 
ischium, and the ischio-pubal rami, is called 
the Inferior, Lesser, or Perineal strait. 

Stramo'nii Fo'lium. The leaves of 
the JDatu'ra stramo'nium. Dose of powdered 
leaves, gr. ij. 

Stramonii Semen. The seeds of the Datura 
stramonium. Dose, gr. j. 

Stramoni'na. An alkaloid of stramo- 
nium. 

Stramo'nium. Thorn-apple; the offi- 
cinal name of Datura stramonium. See Stra- 
monii Folium and Semen. 

Stranga'lis. A hard tumor in the 
breast, arising from obstruction of the flow of 
milk. 

Strangulat'ed Hernia. See Her- 
nia. 

Strang-ula'tion. Strangula'tio. Con- 
striction ; obstruction of the air-passages ; suf- 
focation. Also, contraction of an opening 
which has given passage to a portion of intes- 
tine, so as to prevent its return. 

Strangulation, Uterine. Hysteria. 

Stran'gury. Stranguria; from a- pay f, 
a drop, and ovpov, urine. Difficulty, accom- 
panied by heat and pain, in passing the urine, 
which escapes drop by drop. 

Stra'tum. A layer, or lamina. 

Strem'ma. From arpetpu, to turn. A 
sprain ; a luxation. 

Strength. Vigor ; a tonic state of the 
tissues of the body. 

Strepitus Au'rium. Tinnitus Aurium ; 
which see. 

Stretching. Pandiculation ; which see. 

Stri'a, Plural Stri'ae. A streak or line. 

Stri'ate. Striatus. In Natural History, 
scored; grooved; marked with long parallel 
lines. 

Stri'ated. Striate. 

Strictu'ra. Stricture. 

Stric'ture. Strictu'ra; from stringere, 
36 



strictum, to tie hard. A contracted state of 
some tube or duct of the body, as the urethra, 
aesophagus, or intestines. 

Stric'tus. Stiff and straight. 

Stridor Deil'tilim. Grincement desdents ; 
brygmus. Grinding of the teeth ; a common 
symptom of children affected with worms or 
gastric derangement. It occurs during sleep. 
It is also a symptom of some cerebral affec- 
tions. 

Strid'ulous. Strideo, to crack. Creak- 
ing ; crashing. 

Strig-'il. Strig'ilis. A flesh-brush. 

Stroke, Apoplee'tic. A seizure of 
apoplexy. 

Stroke, Paralyt'ic. A sudden attack of cere- 
brospinal paralysis. 

Stro'ma. In Physiology, the foundation 
texture of an organ. In Pathology, the bed or 
base of a morbid deposit. 

Stron'gylus. In Helminthology, a genus 
of Entozoa, or intestinal worms, belonging to 
the order Nematoidea of E-udolphi. 

Strongylus Gi'gas. A long worm with a 
flat, obtuse head, sometimes found in the hu- 
man kidney. 

Stron'tia. An earth composed of oxy- 
gen and a base called strontium. When dry it 
is white and resembles baryta in many of its 
properties. 

Stron'tianite. Native carbonate of 
strontia. 

Stron'tium. The metallic base of stron- 
tia. It is very similar to barium. 

Strophos. Tormina. 

Stroph'ulllS. Bed gum or red gown; 
white gum; tooth-rash. A disease peculiar to 
infants, characterized by a cutaneous eruption 
of red, and sometimes whitish pimples, occur- 
ring, most commonly, about the face, neck, and 
arms. It is distinguished by Dr. Willan into 
five species. 1. Strophulus intertinctus, red gum 
or red gown ; 2. Strophidus ulbidus, or white 
gum; 3. Strophulus confertus, denominated tooth- 
rash, or rank red gum ; 4. Strophulus volaticus, 
characterized by clusters of papulae appearing 
successively on different parts of the body, and 
of a deep red color ; 5. Strophulus candidus, con- 
sisting of large, shining papulae, which ap- 
pear whiter than the adjacent cuticle. 

Structu ra. Structure. 

Struc'tural. Pertaining to structure. 

Struc'ture. Structu' ra. From struere, 
or structum, to build. The arrangement of the 
organic elements of animals and plants. The 



STR 



562 



STY 



molecular arrangement of the materials that 
compose tissue. Also, a texture, organ, or 
part. 

Stru / llia. In Pathology, a term generally 
applied to scrofula. Also, to bronchocele. 

Struma Adipo'sa. Prominence of the neck 
from an accumulation of adipose matter. 

Struma Tyrolen'sium. Cretinism ; which see. 

Stru'mous. Scrofulous. 



Strych nate. Strych' 



A combina- 



tion of stry clinic acid with a base. 

Strycll'nia. Strychnine. 

Strycll/iliiie. StrychnVna. An inodor- 
ous, bitter solid, crystalline alkaloid, obtained 
from Strychnos nux vomica, St. Ignatius' bean, 
and from the poison called Upas tieute. For- 
mula, C^HggNgOg. Strychnine and its salts 
are active poisons. The eighth of a grain 
given to a dog has been known to cause the 
death of the animal. It has been found use- 
ful in paralysis, given in very small doses, and 
it has been highly recommended in some ner- 
vous diseases. It acts as a tonic, and increases 
the secretion of urine, and sometimes it pro- 
duces a diaphoretic effect. Applied internally 
it acts as an irritant, and has been used in 
this way with advantage in amaurosis. The 
usual dose is one-twenty-fourth part of a grain? 
to one-twelfth or one-sixth in acid solution. 

Strychnine combines with various acids, 
forming salts ; the most important of which 
are, the kydrochlorate, the nitrate, and the sul- 
phate. These are given -in the same cases as 
strychnia. 

Stryclmoma'nia. From crpvxroc, 
night-shade, and fiavia, madness. Madness 
produced by eating Atropa belladonna. 

Strych lios. A genus of plants of the 
order Loganiaceoz. 

Strychnos Columbri'na. A tree of the East 
Indies. It yields the Lignum columbrinum, 
which contains strychnia. 

Strychnos Nux Vom'ica. Eats-bane. The 
tree which yields the poison nut called nux 
vomica. The bark is known under the name 
of false angustura. The seeds are the officinal 
part, which, as well as their alkaloids, are 
powerful poisons. It is tonic and stimulant ; 
when taken in large doses it causes tetanic 
spasms. Dose, gr. j to v. 

Strychnos Sane' ti Igna'tii. Ignatia amara; 
bean of St. Ignatius. The seeds contain 
strychnia, and are employed in the cases in 
which nux vomica is required. Dose of Fluid 
Extract, gtt. v to x. 



Stryph'llOS. Zrpvcpvoc. Astringent. 

Stu/ma. 'Lrvaa. Priapism ; which see. 

Stunned. The state of an individual 
who, from a fall or blow, has suffered concus- 
sion of the brain. 

Stupe. Stuppa. 

Stupefa'cient. Stupefa'ciens. From 
stupefacio, to stupefy. That which stupefies ; a 
narcotic. 

Stu'por. From stupeo, to be senseless. 
Diminished sensibility to external impressions, 
often amounting to lethargy. 

Stup'pa, or Stupa. A stupe; a piece 
of cloth, or tow, soaked in a warm liquid and 
applied to a part of the body ; a fomentation. 

Stu'pruin. Eape. 

Stut/tering-. Defective speech ; a high 
degree of stammering. 

Stye. Hordeolum. A small inflamma- 
tory tumor on the eyelid. 

Stylet 7 . In Surgery, a probe, a small sil- 
ver or steel instrument used in the examina- 
tion of wounds, ulcers, and fistulas. 

Sty / liibl*lll. Stylifor'mis. Style or rod- 
shaped. A term applied in Anatomy to pro- 
cesses of bene. 

Stylis'cus. Stylus, a style. A tent in 
form of a bodkin. 

Sty'lo. Karnes compounded of this word 
belonging to muscles attached to the styloid 
process of the temporal bone. 

Stylo-Cera'to-Hyoide' us. The Stylo-hyoi- 
deus. 

Stylo- Chon' '-dro-Hyoideus. Stylo-hyoideus. 

Sty/o-G/os'sus. A muscle situated between 
the lower jaw and the os hyoides, at the ante- 
rior and upper part of the neck. Its use is to 
raise the tongue and draw it backward. 

Stylo-Hyoide'us. A muscle situated at the 
anterior, lateral, and superior part of the 
neck. Its use is to raise the os hyoides and 
carry it backward and to one side. 

Stylo-Mastoid For'amen. A foramen be- 
tween the styloid and mastoid processes of the 
temporal bone. It gives passage to the portio 
dura of the auditory nerve, and to the stylo- 
mastoid artery. 

Stylo-Maxillary Lig'ament. A ligament ex- 
tending from the styloid process of the tempo- 
ral bone to the angle of the lower jaw. 

Stylo-Pharyn'geus. A muscle situated at 
the anterior and lateral part of the neck. Its 
use is to dilate and raise the pharynx, and 
carry it backward. 

Styloid. Sty'liform; styloi'des. From 



STY 



563 



SUB 



orv2.oc, a peg, shaft, or column, and etSog, 
shape. Shaped like a peg, shaft, or column. 

Styloid Process. A long, slender process 
of the temporal bone, which gives attachment 
to the stylo-glossus, stylo-pharyngeus, and sty- 
lo-hyoideus muscles. 

Stylus. A stylet ; which see. 

Stym'ma. The chief ingredient of un- 
guent or ointment. 

Styp'sis. Constriction ; constipation. 

Stypte / ria. Alum. 

Styp / tic. Styp'ticus. From jtvQu, to con- 
stringe. A remedy which possesses the prop- 
erty of constringing the animal tissues and of 
arresting hemorrhage ; hemostatic. 

Styptic Colloid, Richardson's. Xylostyptic 
Ether. "A new styptic and adhesive fluid for 
instant and ready use in the dressing of 
wounded surfaces; a compound which is at 
one and the same time a styptic, an antiseptic, 
and protective." It is composed of xyloidine, 
a substance resembling gun cotton, and of tan- 
nin, formed into a solution with ether. It can 
be applied directly with a brush, or, mixed 
with equal quantities of ether, it can be ap- 
plied in the form of spray by means of the 
spray apparatus. It has been successfully used 
in severe cases of hemorrhage after tooth ex- 
traction, &c. 

Sty'role. The essential oil of storax. 

Sty / rone. A derivation of Styrax. Chem- 
ically it is an amyl alcohol, and highly anti- 
septic. 

Sub-. A Latin preposition, used as a pre- 
fix, signifying under, beneath. 

Subace'tas Cupri. Subacetate of cop- 
per. 

Subacute. From sub, under, and acute. 
Applied to inflammation, fever, &c, which is 
of but moderate activity. 

Subaltoi/cleus. A name given by 
Chaussier to the second pair of cervical 
nerves. 

Subaraclmoide'an Fluid. The ser- 
ous fluid between the arachnoid membrane 
and pia mater. 

Subaxoide'us. A name given by 
Chaussier to the third pair of cervical nerves. 

Sub'boras Natricum. Borax. 

Subcar bonas Potassse. Carbonate 
of potash. 

Subcai #/ bonate. Subcarbonas. A car- 
bonate capable of neutralizing more acid, or 
one in which the base predominates. 

Subcarbonate of Ammo'nia or Carbonate of 



Ammonia. A white translucent salt, with a 
pungent odor, sometimes called smelling salts, 
or salts of hartshorn. 

Subchlor'ide of Mercury. Calomel. 

Subclavian. Subclavic'ulus; from sub, 
under, and clavicula, the clavicle. That which 
is under the clavicle. 

Subclavian Arteries. The arteries which 
pass under the clavicle to the axilla. There 
is one on each side. The right arises from the 
arteria innominata, and the left, from the arch 
of the aorta. 

Subclavian Veins. These veins are two in 
number, one on each side ; they are continua- 
tions of the axillary, and terminate in the 
vena cava superior. 

Subclaviculars. Subclavian. 

Subclav / ius. A muscle on the anterior 
part of the thorax. See Muscles. 

Subcruen / tus. From sub, and cruentus, 
bloody. Having somewhat the appearance of 
blood. A term applied to certain excretions 
which are mixed with or have the appearance 
of blood. 

Subcrurayi. Two small muscular slips 
sometimes found under the cruraeus. 

Subcutaneous. From sub, under, and 
cutis, the skin. That which is situated imme- 
diately under the skin. 

Subcutaneous Glands. Glandules subcutaneas. 
The sebaceous and sudoriparous glands, the 
excretory ducts of which perforate the skin. 

Subcutaneous Injection. See Hypodermic. 

Subdiaphragmatic Plex / us. A 
plexus formed by the solar plexus ; it dis- 
tributes its branches to the diaphragm. 

Suberic Pivot. A pivot or tenor fur- 
nished with cork, for attaching an artificial 
crown to the root of a natural tooth, recom- 
mended by M. Ricci. 

Subinnamma'tion. A very mild de- 
gree of inflammation, or slight arterial excita- 
tion. Broussais defines it to be an augmenta- 
tion of the vital phenomenon of the lymphatic 
system. 

Subintran / tes Febres. From sub, 
under, and intrare, to enter. Intermittents, the 
paroxysms of which are so near together, that 
one begins before that which has preceded it 
has completed its stages. 

Subliga'men. Subligo, to underbind. 
That applied to overcome a hernia ; a kind of 
truss. 

Sublimate. The product of sublima- 
tion. 



SUB 



564 



SUB 



Sublimate, Corrosive. Bichloride of mer- 
cury. 

Sublima'tion. Sublima'tio; from sub- 
limo, to raise up. The operation by which 
solid matters are volatilized by heat, and again 
condensed into a solid form. 

Subli'mis. A name given to certain 
muscles, from their being more superficially 
situated than their kindred muscles. 

Sublingual. Sublingualis; from sub, 
under, and lingua, the tongue. Applied to 
parts situated under the tongue. 

Sublingual Artery. An artery, a branch of 
the lingual, traversing the anterior border of 
the hyo-glossus muscle, to be distributed to the 
sublingual gland and to the muscles of the 
tongue. It also sends a branch to the frsenum 
lingua?. 

Sublingual Glands. These are the smallest 
of the salivary glands ; they are situated be- 
neath the anterior and lateral parts of the 
tongue, resting on the mylo-hyoid muscle, and 
covered by the mucous membrane. They con- 
sist of a granular structure, with excretory 
ducts, which enter the cavity of the mouth, 
through the mucous membrane between the 
tongue and inferior cuspid and bicuspid teeth, 
by several openings. 

Subluxation. Subluxa'tio. A sprain; 
injury to the ligaments of a joint without 
actual luxation or displacement of the articu- 
lar surfaces or extremities of the bones. 

Submas'toid. A branch of the seventh 
pair of nerves at the stylo-mastoid foramen. 

Submaxillary. Submaxilla'ris; from 
mb, under, and maxilla, the jaw. Situated 
beneath the jaw. 

Submaxillary Gan'glion. A small nervous 
ganglion formed of the Vidian nerve, and 
situated at the posterior part of the sub- 
maxillary gland. 

Submaxillary Gland. The salivary gland 
which is situated on the inner side of the 
ramus of the lower jaw. 

Submental. Submentals; from sub, 
under, and mentum, the chin. A term desig- 
native of an artery and vein situated under 
the chin. 

Submental Artery. A small artery, given off 
by the facial, near the base of the jaw. It 
divides near the median line, and is distributed 
to the muscles of the chin. 

Submental Vein. The vein which accom- 
panies the submental artery. 

Submersion. Submer'sio ; from sub, 



under, and mergere, mersum, to plunge. The 
act of plunging under water ; drowning. 

Submucous. A term designative in 
Anatomy of parts situated under the mucous 
membrane, as the submucous areolar tissue. 

Submucous Tissue. The periosteal tissue 
found under mucous membranes. 

Submu'rias. A submuriate; a chlo- 
ride. 

Submurias Hydrargyri. Hydrargyri chloridum 
mite. Calomel. 

Submuriate. A combination of muri- 
atic acid with a base, having a deficiency of 
the acid. 

SubniUS / CUlar. Submuscula'ris. A term 
applied to parts situated beneath the muscles. 
Suboccipital. Situated beneath the 
occiput, as the suboccipital nerve. 

Subor'bitar. Infra-orbitar. From sub, 
under, and orbita, the orbit. That which is 
situated beneath the orbit of the eye. 

Suborbitar Artery. The infra orbitar ar- 
tery. . 

Suborbitar Foramen. The infra-orbitar for- 
amen. 

Suborbitar Nerve. The infra-orbitar nerve; 
a branch of the fifth pair. 

Submarine. Modified hsematine. 
SuVsalt. A salt in which there is less 
than one atom of acid to each atom of base. 

Subscapular. Subscapula'ris ; from 
mb, under, and scapula, the shoulder-blade. 
That which is situated beneath the scapula. 

Subscapular Muscle. A muscle situated 
under the scapula. 

Subserous Tissue. The periosteal tis- 
sue found under serous membranes. 
Subsiclen'tia. Sediment. 
Substance. The principal basis or sub- 
stratum of a tissue or organ. 
Substantia. A substance. 
Substantia Adamanti y na Den'tium. The en- 
amel of the teeth. 

Substantia Filamento'sa Dentium. A name 
given by Malpighi to the enamel of the 
teeth. 

Substantia Ossea Den'tium. A name given 
by Malpighi to dentine. 

* Substantia Osto/ V dea. A name given by 
Purkinje and Friinkel to the crusta petrosa, 
or cementum of the teeth. 

Substantia Vit'rea Dentium. The enamel ol 
the teeth. 

Substantive. Substanti'vus. A tern 
applied in Materia Medico, by Dr. Paris, tc 



SUB 



565 



SUF 



remedial agents which possess an inherent 
and independent activity, in contradistinction 
to adjective agents, which, in themselves, are 
inert, but are capable, when combined with 
the former, of imparting to them increased 
energy of action. 

Subsul'phate of Iron Powder, See 
Iron. 

Subsul'tllS. In Pathology, convulsive 
motions or twitchings. 

Subsu/tus Ten'dinum. Slight convulsive 
motions or twitchings of the tendons. It oc- 
curs in extreme debility at an advanced stage 
of nervous and typhus fevers, and is generally 
indicative of a fatal termination. 

Subsur'ditas. Deafness. 

Subtense'. A right line connecting the 
extremities of an arc ; a chord of an arc. 

Subtep'id. Lukewarm. 

Succa'go. From succus, juice. The in- 
spissated juice of fruits. 

Succeda 'ileum. From succedere, to go 
under, to come in the place of another. That 
which is used for something else ; a substitute- 
Applied to medicines, &c. 

Succedaneum, Royal Mineral. The name 
given by the Crawcours to amalgam, the use 
of which, for filling teeth, they introduced 
into the United States about the year 1833. 

Succeilturia'tllS. From succenturiare, to 
fill up or supply. An epithet sometimes applied 
in Anatomy to the renal capsules, Succenturiati 
renes, regarding them as supplementary kidneys. 

Succidan'eum. Succedaneum. 

Succinic. Succin'icus ; from succinum, 
amber. Of or belonging to amber. • 

Succinic Acid. Acidum succinicum. An acid 
which exists in amber, and is obtained from it 
by distillation. It is also produced by the 
action of nitric acid on margaric acid. 

Suc'cinite. Amber-colored garnet. 

Suc'cinuni. Amber; a hard, brittle, 
resinous, tasteless substance, sometimes trans- 
parent, but oftener semi-transparent or opaque 
of a pale, golden yellow, found principally in 
Prussia. It has a shining lustre, and, when 
rubbed, becomes electric. Use: to afford its 
essential oil and acid. 

Succinum Cinere'um. Ambergris. 

Succinum Grise'um. Ambergris. 

Suc'culent. Succulens. Juicy; full of 
juice. 

Suc'cus. Juice. The fluid obtained 
from plants by pressing them. The term is also 
applied to animal fluids. 



Succus Gas'tricus. The gastric juice. 

SllCCUS'sion. A mode of exploring the 
chest for the purpose of ascertaining if there 
be a collection of water in it. It consists in 
shaking the body of the patient, and listening 
to the sounds thus produced. 

Suck'ing. Drawing with the mouth or 
with an instrument. 

Sucking-Bottle. A bottle so contrived that, 
when filled with milk, an infant may suck 
from it instead of the breast. 

Suck/le. To give suck to ; to nurse at 
the breast. 

Suck'ling. Lactation ; nursing at the 
breast. 

Suction Power. . In Physiology, the 
force supposed to be exerted on the veins by 
the dilation of the heart. 

Suc'tus. Sucking. 

Sudam'ina. From sudor, sweat. The 
small vesicles, resembling millet seed, which 
appear on the skin, especially in the summer* 
after profuse sweating. 

Suda'tio. From sudor, sweat. Sweat- 
ing. 

Sudato'rium. A sweating-room. 

Su'dor. Sweat. A fluid resulting from 
visible cutaneous transpiration. See Perspir- 
ation. 

Sudor An'glicus. Sweating sickness. 

Sudor Cruen'tus. Sudor sanguineus. Bloody 
sweat ; perspiration intermixed with blood. 

Sudoriferous. From sudor, sweat, and 
fero, to carry. A term applied in Anatomy to 
the ducts which carry sweat. 

Sudorific. From sudor, sweat, and facto, 
to make. A diaphoretic ; a medicine which pro- 
vokes sweating. 

Sudoriparous Fol'licles. The fol- 
licles which secrete the perspirable fluid. 

Suet. Sevum ; which see. 

Suffiment/um. A perfume; a fumi- 
gation. 

Suf fitus. A fumigation. 

Suffla'tio. Puffiness. 

Suffoca'tio. Suffocation. 

Suffocatio Strid'ula. Cynache trachealis. 

Suffocation. Suffoca'tio ; the state of an 
animal in which respiration is arrested or im- 
peded, from whatever cause produced. 

Suffocation, Hysterical. Globus hystericus ; 
which see. 

Suffumiga'tion. From sub, under, and 
fumigo, to smoke. The burning of odorous 
substances. 



SUF 



566 



SUL 



Suffu'sio. An overspreading ; a suffusion ; 
which see. 

Suffusio Aurigino'sa. Jaundice. 

Suffusio Ni'gra. Amaurosis. 

Suffusio Visus. False vision. 

Suffusion. The act or state of being 
overspread, as -with a fluid. In Pathology, an 
extravasation of some humor, as the blood. 
The term is sometimes applied to cataract, and 
to amaurosis. 

Su'g'ar. Sac'ckarum. The sweet con- 
stituent of vegetable and animal products, 
obtained by inspissating the juice of the plants 
from which it is usually obtained, as that of 
the cane, the maple, the beet, &c, and allowing 
the sugar to crystallize. 

Sugar of Lead. Plumbi acetas. 

Sugar of Milk. Lactin. 

Sllgilla'tion. Sugilla'tio; from sugVlo, 
to bruise. A bruise ; an ecchymosis. Also, a 
spot made by a leech-bite or a cupping-glass. 

Su / icide. Suici'dium ; from suiccedes, mur- 
der of one's self. Self-murder. 

Sulfate or Sulfated. Sulcatus. 
Grooved ; furrowed. 

Sul'CUS. A furrow; a groove. 

Sulpll / aillid. A compound of sulphur- 
ous acid and amidogen. 

. Sul'plias. A salt formed by the union of 
sulphuric acid with a salifiable base. 

Sulphas Antimo'nii. Sulphate of antimony. 

Sulphas Atrop'iae. See Atropia. 

Sulphas Cal'cis. Sulphate of lime, gypsum, 
or plaster of Paris. 

Sulphas Cupri. Sulphate of copper, or blue 
vitriol. 

Sulphas Ferri. Sulphate of iron or cop- 
peras. See Iron. 

Sulphas Magne' sice. Sulphate of magnesia 
or Epsom salt. 

Sulphas Natricus. Sulphate of soda. 

Sulphas Quince. Sulphate of quinine. 

Sulphas Sodae. Sulphate of soda, or Glau- 
ber's salt. 

Sulphas Unci. Sulphate of zinc, or white 
vitriol. 

Sul'pkate. Sulphas. 

Sulphate of Copper. Sulphas Cupri. Sulphate 
of copper or blue vitriol. In small doses it 
has been used for diarrhoea ; but it is chiefly 
employed as an external application for 
foul ulcers, and as a styptic. It is tonic, 
emetic, astringent, and escharotic. Dose, 
as a tonic, gr. J to gr. ij in pill ; as an emetic 
gr. ij to gr. x in water. A weak solution is 



I used in ophthalmia and gleet. In dental prac- 
tice sulphate of copper is employed for fungous 
growths of gum and dental pulp, aphthous ulcer- 
ations, ulcerous stomatitis, cancrum oris, etc, 
• Sulphate of Lime. Gypsum. 

Sulphate of Magnesia. MagnesU sulphas. 

j Formula: Mg S0 4 -f-7 H.,0. It occurs in small 

i colorless prisms, very soluble in water, and of 

a bitter saline taste. It is the most powerful 

of the saline cathartics. It is frequently com- 

j bined with a few drops of aromatic or dilute 

■ sulphuric acid. In dental practice Epsom salts 

is employed in acute inflammation of the peri- 

[ dental membrane, and in pulpitis. Dose, 3 ij 

to viij. 

Sulphate of Nick' el. Xic'coli Sulphas. A 
salt in the form of emerald-green crystals, re- 
commended as a tonic in obstinate periodic 
headache. 

Sulphate of Quinine. Quinine. 

Sul'phatecl. Converted into salts by 
combination with sulphuric acid. 

SuFpllide. Sulphuret. A combination 
of sulphur with a metal or other body. 

Sul'phis. Sul'phite. A salt formed by the 
union of sulphurous acid with a salifiable base. 

Sulpliite of Aluminium. Aluminii 
Sulphis. A sulphurous salt of aluminum. An 
antiseptic. 

Sulphite of Soda. Sodce. Sulphis. Is an ef- 
fective antiseptic. Together with the Hypo- 
sulphite and the Bisulphite, these preparations 
of soda are very efficacious in destroying the 
germs of organic poisons or ferments. The 
Sulphite is the most active of them, and has 
the legist taste. Dose of the Sulphite in pow- 
der is gr. viij to xxx. The Sulphites of soda 
are employed in Dental Practice, for aphthous 
sore mouth, diphtheritic conditions of mouth 
and fauces, in the form of a gargle. The 
hypophosphite has been used as a solvent for 
calculi. 

SlllpllO-. A prefix, denoting the pres- 
ence of sulphur or sulphuric acid. 

Sulpho- Carbolic Acid. A mixture of twenty- 
five per cent, of crude carbolic acid with an 
equal quantity of concentrated crude sulphuric 
acid. An effective and cheap disinfectant. 

Sulpho- Cyanide. A compound of sulpho- 
cyanogen. 

Sulpho-Cyan'ogen. Bisulphuret of cyanogen. 

Su/pho-Gly / ceric Acid. A compound of gly- 
cerine with sulphuric acid. 

Su/pho-Methyl ic Acid. Bisulphate of oxide 
of methvle. 



SUL 



567 



SUL 



Su Ipho- Naphtha/' ic Acid. An acid obtained 
by dissolving naphthaline in sulphuric acid. 

Sulpho-Prote'ic Acid. A compound of sul- 
phuric acid and protein. 

Sulpho-Salt A salt, the two ingredients of 
which are sulphurets. 

Sulpho-Vi'nic Acid. Bisulphate of ethyle. 

Sulphole'ic Acid. An acid obtained 
by the action of sulphuric acid on oleine. 

Sulplioual. Formula : i CH :i ) 2 = C = 
(C 2 H 5 S0 2 )2- A prompt and reliable hypnotic, 
without narcotic effects or unfavorable results. 
Sparingly soluble in cold water, but soluble in 
hot water and alcohol. Dose, gr. v-xxx. It 
is a complex organic compound, with the 
structure diethyl sulphon-dimethyl-methane. 

Sul'plmr. Brim/ stone. A combustible, 
brittle body, of a pale yellow color and un- 
pleasant odor when rubbed or heated. It is 
rendered electric by friction, volatilizes when 
heated, and condenses unchanged. It occurs 
as a mineral production in a massive state, 
particularly near volcanoes, and it exists in 
combination with several of the metals, such 
as copper, silver, mercury, antimony, zinc, 
lead and iron. It sometimes occurs in a crys- 
tallized form. Native sulphur is obtained in 
great abundance from Solfatara in the kingdom 
of Naples. 

Sulphur possesses laxative, diaphoretic, and 
resolvent properties. It is employed both ex- 
ternally and internally in cutaneous affections, 
and is sometimes applied in cases of chronic 
rheumatism as a hot-air bath. 

Sulphur, Alcohol of. Old name of bisulphuret 
of carbon. 

Sulphur Antimonia / tum Fuscum. Antimo'nii 
Sulphuret'um Prceeipita/tum.. Precipitated sul- 
phuret of antimony ; oxysulphuret of anti- 
mony. 

Sulphur Aura'tum Aniimo'nii. Golden sul- 
phuret of antimony. 

Sul'phur, Chlor'ide of. Protochloride of 
sulphur, obtained by passing chlorine gas 
over washed dried sublimed sulphur until it is 
nearly all dissolved, and distilling the decanted 
fluid from the excess of dissolved sulphur. 

Sulphur, Crude. Sulphur crudum. The sul- 
phur obtained by the distillation of native 
sulphur. 

Sulphur, Flow'ers of. Sulphur sublim.a'tum. 
Sublimed sulphur. It occurs in the form of 
an impalpable crystalline powder of a pale 
yellow color. The sulphur of commerce. 

Sulphur, Iodide of. Sulphur is iodidum. A 



crystalline substance of a grayish-black color, 
directed by the Pharmacopoeia to be made by 
rubbing together four ounces of iodine and 
one of sulphur in a marble mortar until thor- 
oughly mixed. The mixture is then placed in 
a matrass, the orifice loosely closed, and suffi- 
cient heat applied to darken but not to melt 
the mass ; when it has become uniformly dark 
throughout, the heat is increased so as to melt 
the iodide ; the matrass is then inclined in dif- 
ferent directions to return into the mass any 
portion of iodine which may have condensed 
on the inner surface of the vessel. The 
matrass, after being allowed to cool, is broken, 
and the iodide put into bottles, which must be 
well corked. 

Sulphur Lotum. Washed sulphur ; sublima- 
ted sulphur freed from acid by washing in 
boiling water. 

Sulphur, Milk of. Lac sulphu r ris. Sulphur 
prsecipitatum. 

Sulphur, Native. Sulphur as it occurs in 
nature, before being freed from impurities. 

Sulphur Praecipita'tum. Milk of sulphur; 
precipitated sulphur. 

Sulphur, Roll. Sulphur rotun'dum\ Cane 
brim' stone. Refined sulphur cast into cylindri- 
cal wooden moulds. 

Sulphur Sublima'tum. Sublimed sulphur. 
Flowers of sulphur. 

Sulphur Vi'vum. The dregs which remain 
after the purification of sulphur. 

Sulphur, Washed. Sulphur lotum. 

Sulphur Waters. Mineral springs, impreg- 
nated with sulphurated hydrogen. 

SuFpliurated. Combined or impreg- 
nated with sulphur. 

Sulphurated Oil. Oleum sulphur a' turn. Bal- 
sam of sulphur; sublimed sulphur dissolved 
in boiling olive-oil ; an exceedingly fetjid, 
acrid, viscid, reddish-brown liquid, formerly 
supposed to be useful in bronchial and pul- 
monary affections, and as a stimulating applica- 
tion in foul ulcers, 



Sulphi 



Of or be- 



Sulpliu'reous. 

longing to sulphur. 

SuFpliuret. A compound of sulphur, 
with metal or earth, &c. 

Sulphuret of Antimony. Antimo'nii Sul- 
phure / tum. Native sesquisulphuret of anti- 
mony, purified by fusion. 

Sulphuret of Carbon. Bisulphuret of carbon. 

Sulphuretted. Having sulphur in 
combination ; possessing the properties of or 
containing sulphur. 



SUL 



568 



SUP 



Sulphuretted Hydrogen. A compound of 
sulphur and hydrogen, an extremely fetid and 
inflammable gas. 

Sulplmre'tum. A sulphuret. A com- 
pound formed by the union of sulphur with an 
alkali, earth, or metal. 

Sulphuretum Ammo'niae. Sulphuret of am- 
monia. 

Sulphuretum CaFcii. Sulphuret of calcium. 

Sulphuretum Hydrar'gyri Ni'grum. Black 
sulphuret of mercury. 

Sulphuretum So'dii. Sulphuret of sodium. 

Sulphuretum Sti'bii Nati'vum. Native sul- 
phuret of antimony. 

Sulphuric. Sulphu'ricus Belonging to 
sulphur. 

Sulphuric Acid. Acidum sulphu'rieum. Aci- 
dum vitriol'icum. A dense, oily, liquid, color- 
less acid, of a very caustic nature, consisting 
of one equivalent of sulphur with three of 
oxygen. Specific gravity, 1.845. It possesses 
tonic, refrigerant, and antiseptic properties, 
but is never administered except in a very 
dilute state. It is used more extensively in 
the arts than as a medical agent. Dose, gtt. x 
to gtt. xxx, diluted. See Sulphuric Acid, 
Diluted, which is the preparation for internal 
use. 

Sulphuric Acid, Aromafic. Ac'idum Sulphu'- 
ricum aromat'icum. Aromatic sulphuric acid ; 
elixir of vitriol ; a valuable- medicinal prep- 
aration possessing tonic and astringent proper- 
ties. It is composed of sulphuric acid, ginger, 
cinnamon, and alcohol. Dose, gtt. x to gtt. 
xxx. Dental Practice, a diluted form is used 
as a gargle in mercurial stomatitis, ulcers of 
mouth, necrosis and caries of the maxillary 
bones, cancrum oris, pyorrhoea alveolaris, and 
as an injection in chronic alveolar abscess. 
The teeth should be protected by alkaline 
washes. For dental uses see Gorga£ Dental 
Medicine. 

Sulphuric Acid, Diluted. Ac' idum su!phu / ricum 
dilutum. One fluid ounce of sulphuric acid 
mixed Avith thirteen fluid ounces of distilled 
water. It is used as a refrigerant, tonic and 
astringent. 

Sulphuric Ether. See Ether Sulphuric. 

Sulph'uris Flores. Flowers of sul- 
phur ; which see. 

Su/phuris lo'didum. Iodide of sulphur. 

Sulphuris Lac. Sulphur praecipitatum. 

Sulphuro'sa. A class of resolvent 
spansemics, including sulphur, the alkaline 
sulphurets, &c. 



Sulphurous. From sulphur. A tech- 
nical name applied to acids and anhydride 
derived from sulphur dioxide, SO.,. 

Sulphurous Acid. A pungent gaseous acid, 
obtained by burning sulphur in air. 

SulphycTric Acid. Sulphurated hy- 
drogen. 

Sumac. A plant or shrub of the gen as 
Rhus, of many species. Both the leaves and 
berries have been used as astringents and 
tonics. An infusion of the inner bark of the 
root is useful in mercurial stomatitis, and the 
powder for ulceration of the gums. 

Sum'iner Complaint. The popular 
designation of diarrhoea, occurring in the sum- 
mer ; also, of cholera infantum. 

Summer Rash. Lichen Tropicus. 

Sun 'burn. Ephelis ; which see. 

Sun-Stroke. Coup de soleil ; which see. 

Super-. A common prefix signifying 
above, over, excess ; a prefix. 

Superarse'nias Potas'sse. Super- 
arseniate of potash ; Macquer's arsenical salt. 

Super 'bus. The rectus superior oculi 
muscle. 

Supercil'iary. Su pencil ia'r is ; from su- 
per, above, and cilium, the edge of the eyelid. 
Belonging or relating to the eyebrows, as the 
superciliary arches. 

Superciliary Arches. The prominences on 
the os frontis above the orbits covered by the 
eye-brows. 

Superciliary Ridges. The superciliary 
arches. 

Supereil'ium. From super, above, and 
cilium, the eye-lid. The eye-brow; the pro- 
jecting arch of integument covered with short 
hairs, forming the upper boundary of the 
orbit. 

Superficia'lis. Superficial; from super, 
upon, and fades, the face or outer surface. 
Being on the surface, not deep. 

Superficialis Voice. A name sometimes 
given to a branch of the radial artery dis- 
tributed to the integuments and muscles of 
the palm or vola. 

Superficies. The surface; the exterior 
part of a thing. 

Superficies Pfanta'ris Pedis. The sole or 
under part of the foot. 

Superfoeta'tion. Superfa-ta'tio ; from 
super, upon, and pvtare, to bring forth young. 
The impregnation of a woman already preg- 
nant. 

Supergenua'lis. The patella. 



SUP 



569 



SUR 



Superg'ermina'lis. The epididymis. 
Superimpregna'tion. Superimpreg- 
na'tio. Superfootation. 

Superior. Upper; higher. A term ap- 
plied in Anatomy to certain parts from their 
relative situation, and in Botany to the fruit 
when it lias no cohesion with the calyx, the 
latter being then termed the inferior. When 
the calyx coheres, it is termed superior, and 
the invested fruit, inferior. 

Super/or Aur/'s. The attollens aurem, a 
muscle of the external ear. 

Superior Stone. A fine stone resembling 
Arkansas stone, and used by dentists to 
smooth the surfaces of metallic fillings, plates, 
&c. 

Superla'bia. The clitoris. 

Superlig'ula. The epiglottis. 

Superna'tailt. Super, above, and nato, 
to swim. Floating above, or on the surface. 

Superpurga tion. Superpurga' tio. Ex- 
cessive evacuation by stool. 

Supersalt. A salt containing more atoms 
of acid than of base. 

Superscapula'ris. The supra-spinatus 
and infraspinatus muscles are so called. 

Su'perus. Above. 

Supination. Supina'tio ; from supinas, 
lying on the back. Turning the palm of the 
hand upward by rotating the forearm. 

Supinator. A term applied to muscles 
which turn the hand upward. 

Supinator B re vis. Supinator Radii Brevis. 

Supinator Longus. Supinator Radii Longus. 

Supinator Radii Brevis. A small tendinous 
muscle situated at the upper part of the fore- 
arm. 

Supinator Radii Longus. A long muscle, 
enveloped in a tendinous fascia, situated along 
the outer surface of the radius, immediately 
under the integuments. 

Support/er, Abdominal. A belly- 
band. A broad belt, capable of being so ap- 
plied as to support and exert methodical 
pressure upon the abdomen. 

Supports. Appliances, made of com- 
pressed carbon or charcoal or clay, for holding 
the work during the process of soldering. 
Clay supports are also used in the burning of 
porcelain teeth, composed of kaolin, 1 part ; 
pulverized quartz, 2 parts; mixed with suf- 
ficient water to form a mass plastic enough to 
mould into shapes. See Soldering Support. 

Supposito'rium. Suppository; which 



Suppositorium Uterinum. A pessary. 

Suppos'itory. Suppositorium; from sub, 
under, and ponere, to put. A solid medicine 
intended to be introduced into the rectum, 
either for the purpose of favoring an intes- 
tinal evacuation, or to act as an anodyne. 

Suppression. From supprimo, to with- 
hold. In Pathology, the stoppage of a natural, 
continued, periodic or critical evacuation, as a 
suppression of urine, &c. 

Suppression of the Menses. Amenorrhea. 

Sup'purans. Suppurative. 

Suppuration. Suppura'tio ; from sup- 
puro, to suppurate. The formation or secre- 
tion of pus, a frequent termination of inflam- 
mation. The separation from the organism 
of the products of inflammation. 

Suppurative. Suppu'rans. That which 
promotes suppuration. 

Supra-. A common prefix, signifying 
above. 

Sup ra- Costa' /es. The intercostal muscles. 

Supra-Or'bitar. Supra-orbital- is. That which 
is situated above the orbit. 

Supra-Pu / bian. Supra-pubia'nus. A name 
given by Chaussier to parts situated above the 
pubis; as the supra-pubian artery and supra- 
pubian nerve. 

Supra-Pubio Femora' lis. A name given by 
Chaussier to the pectineus muscle. 

Supra-Spina'tus. Supra-scapula'ris. A mus- 
cle of the arm. 

Supra-Tar'sal. A name given by Chaussier 
to a ramification of the tibial artery on the 
dorsal region of the foot. 

Su'ra. The calf of the leg. Also, the 
fibula. 

Sur'deilt. From supra, above, and dem>, 
a tooth. A temporary tooth forced to one 
side by the eruption of the tooth of replace- 
ment. 

Surd / itas. Deafness. 

Surplus. Wholly or in part deaf. 

Sur'feit. A sense of fulness, oppression, 
nausea and sickness, occasioned by eating to 



Sur'geon. Ckirur'geon. From z £ 'P, the 
hand, and epyov, work. One who practices 
surgery. 

Surgeon-Apothecary. One who unites the 
practice of surgery with that of an apothe- 
cary. 

Surgeon-Dentist. Dental surgeon • which 
see. 

Surgeon's Case. An apparatus devised 



SUE, 



570 



SUT 



by Johnston & Bros, for the administration of 
Liquid Nitrous Oxide Gas. It comprises an 
iron cylinder 12} X 3 inches, containing one 
hundred gallons of gas, a morocco-covered 
case provided with an iron ring and set screw 
to hold the cylinder in place during use, and 
a delicate valve at one extremity of the cylin- 
der; also a rubber bag, with rubber tube at 
one end for the admission of gas, and an in- 
haling tube at the other end, to which is at- 
tached a metallic inhaler having two spring 
valves, which are affected by the slightest 
breath either of inspiration or exhalation. 
This inhaler has also a two-way stop-cock or 
ground-valve so arranged that, the gas being 
shut off, the patient may be allowed to breathe 
air until all alarm is dissipated, and then, by 
an imperceptible movement of the fingers, and 
without previous notice, the air may be ex- 
cluded, and the gas admitted. This entire 
case and contents weighs about fifteen pounds, 
rendering it very portable and convenient. 
See Gasometer foe, Liquid Nitrous Ox- 
ide. 

Surgery. Chirur'gia. That part of the 
curative art which has for its object the treat- 
ment of external diseases, injuries and mal- 
formations. 

Surgery, Dental. See Dental Surgery. 

Sur'gical. Chirurgicus. Belonging or 
relating to surgery. 

Surgical Anafomy. That branch of surgery 
which treats of the relative situation of parts 
or organs. 

Susceptibility. Impressibility; capa- 
bility of receiving impressions ; great sensi- 
bility. 

Suspend'ed Animation. Asphyxia. 

Suspension. Hanging. Also, tempo- 
rary cessation. Also, the state of a solid body, 
the particles of which remain undissolved in 
water and may be separated by filtration. The 
solid in this case is said to be suspended in 
the liquid. 

Suspenso'rium. From suspendo, to 
hang. A suspensory ; that which sustains or 
suspends any part, as a bag or bandage. 

Suspensorium Hep'atis. The broad liga- 
ment, a process of the peritoneum which con- 
nects the liver with the diaphragm. 

Suspenso'rius Tes / tis. The cremas- 
ter muscle. 

Suspensory. Suspensorium. 

Suspensory Bandage. Suspensorium. A ban- 
dage for supporting the scrotum, used in 



cases of scrotal hernia and diseases of the 
testicles. 

Suspensory Ligament of the Liver. Suspen- 
sorium Hepatis ; which see. 

Suspensory Ligament of the Penis. A fibro- 
cellular band which extends from the symphy- 
sis pubis to the corpus cavernosum of the 
penis. 

Suspir'ium. From sus, under, and spiro, 
to breathe. Short breathing. A sigh. 

Sustenta / tor Clitori / dis. The erec- 
tor clitoris. 

Sustentator Penis. The erector penis. 

Susur'l'US. From susurro, to murmur. 
The low buzzing noise frequently heard by 
those under the influence of disease. See 

BOURDONNEMENT. 

Susurrus Au'rium. Tinnitus aurium ; which 
see. 

Sutu / ra. Suo, sutum, to sew together. A 
suture, or seam. In Anatomy, the junction of 
the bones of the cranium by a serrated line 
the stitches of a seam. 

Sutura Corona' lis. The suture passing trans- 
versely over the skull. See Coronal, Suture. 

Sutura Denta'ta. Dentate suture. With 
long and tooth-like processes. 

Sutura Frontalis. Frontal suture. The sag- 
ittal suture when it is continued down the 
frontal bone to the nose ; the extension takes 
the name of the Frontal Suture. 

Sutura Lambdoida' lis. Lumbdoidal suture. 
The suture which begins at the termination of 
the sagittal suture and extends on each side to 
the base of the cranium. Named from the 
Greek letter A {lambda). 

Sutura Limbo' sa. Bordered suture. Where, 
besides the dentated margins, there is a degree 
< of beveling of one, so that one bone rests on 
the other. 

Sutura Saggitta'lis. Sagittal suture. The 
suture which passes from the middle of the 
superior margin of the frontal bone to the 
angle of the occipital bone, and so called from 
its straight course. 

Sutura Serra'ta. Processes small and fine, 
like the teeth of a saw. 

Sutura Squamo'sa. Squamous suture. The 
suture which joins the squamous portion of 
the temporal bone to the parietal. 

Sutll'ral. Sutura'lis. Pertaining to a 
suture or seam. 

SiVture. Sutu'ra; from suo, to join to- 
gether. A union. In Anatomu, the union of 
j bones by means of serrated or dentated edges. 



SWA 



571 



SYM 



In Entomology, the straight line which divides 
the elytra of Coleopterous insects. In Surgery, 
the stitching of the lips of a wound for the 
purpose of procuring their union. Several 
kinds of sutures have been recommended by 
surgeons, but the four principal are the inter- 
rupted,, the continued, the quilled, and the 
twisted. The interrupted suture consists in pass- 
ing a needle, armed with a ligature, through 
the lips of a wound, previously brought to- 
gether, and then tying the extremities. The 
continued suture consists in passing the needle, 
as in the interrupted suture, diagonally, and 
leaving the thread uninterrupted ; it is used in 
wounds of the intestines. The quilled suture 
consists in passing the double ligature through 
the lips of the wound, as in the interrupted 
suture, but at greater distances, and the ends 
are tied over quills or pieces of bougie. It is 
used to close deep wounds. The twisted suture 
consists in passing a needle or pin through the 
lips of the Avound, so as to keep them accu- 
rately in contact, and then passing a waxed 
ligature around it, from one side to the other, 
in the form of a figure 8. This latter suture 
is chiefly employed in the operation for hare- 
lip, and to unite wounds in the face. Glover's 
suture consists in the introduction of a needle 
and thread into one lip of the wxmnd from 
within outwards ; then into the other in the 
same way. Harelip suture or Figure of 8, a 
suture about a pin thrust through the pared 
edges of the cleft in the lip. Gely's suture is 
so applied as to invest the edges of the wound. 

Swab. A term applied in Medicine to a 
piece of rag or sponge made fast to the end of 
a rod of wood or whalebone, used for cleansing 
the mouth of the sick, or for the application 
of remedial agents to deep-seated parts. 

Swage. In Mechanical Dentistry, the 
male model or casting used as a die for strik- 
ing a metallic base for artificial teeth ; also to 
strike upon a base. 

Sweat. Sudor. Sensible moisture upon the 
skin, excreted from it. Sensible perspiration. 

Sweat, Bloody. Sudor cruentus ; which see. 

Sweat/ing". Excretion of moisture from 
the skin. 

Sweating-Bath. Sudato'rium. A bath for 
producing sensible sweat, a hot-air room; a 
steam-bath. See Stove. 

Sweating Sickness. Sudor an'glicus. An 
epidemic which prevailed in England and 
some other countries in the fifteenth and six- 
teenth centuries, characterized by profuse 



sweating, great prostration of strength, palpi- 
tation of the heart and variable pulse. The 
disease usually runs its course, terminating 
favorably or in the death of the patient, in 
the course of a few hours. 

Sweet-Bread. A name for the pan- 
creas. 

Sweet Spirit of Nitre. Spiritus JEtheris 
Nitriei ; which see. 

Swelling". A morbid increase of the 
bulk of the whole or any part of the body. 

Swelling, White. See Hydrarthrus. 

Swoon. Syncope ; which see. 

Syaladeili'tis. Properly, sialadenitis. 
From oialov, saliva, afiqv, a gland, and itis, in- 
flammation. Inflammation of the salivary 
glands. 

Syco'ma. Warty excrescences on the 
tongue, eyelids, genitals, or other soft tissues 
of the body. 

Syco / sis. Syco f ma. A tumor resembling 
in shape a fig. Also, a fungous ulcer. Dr. 
Bateman describes it to be an eruption of in- 
flamed, but not very hard tubercles, occurring 
on the bearded portion of the face and on the 
scalp, in adults, in irregular patches or clus- 
ters. The tubercles are red and nearly the 
size of a pea. 

Sym Dlepli/arum. Symblepharo'sis ; from 
cvv, with, and flXedapm; the eyelid. Adhesion 
of the eyelids occasioned by concretion- ulcers 
of the cornea, scarification, and burns. 

Sym / bol. A sign or representation of 
something else. For symbols used in medical 
prescriptions, see Abbreviation. 

Symbols, Chemical. See Equivalents, Table 

OF. 

Syillbolo'giea. Symptomatology. 

Symmetrical. Symmetri'cus; from aw, 
with, and usrpov, a measure. In Anatomy, 
constructed with symmetry; susceptible of 
being divided into two equal and perfectly 
similar parts, 

Sym / metry. Symmei'ria; from cvv, with, 
and /uerpov, a measure. Regularity of figure ; 
correspondence in size and shape of the 
several parts of the body to each other. 

Sympathetic. Sympatheticus ; from aw, 
with, and traduc, suffering. Depending on, or 
relating to, sympathy ; associated in function, 
action, or condition. 

Sympathetic Action. See Reflex Action. 

Sympathetic Bu'bo. Inflammation of a 
gland from mere irritation, not from venereal 
disease. 



SYM 



572 



SYN 



Sympathetic Nerve. The trisplanchnic 
nerve ; which see. 

Sympathet/icus. Sympathetic; which 

Sympatheticus Minor. The facial nerve. 

Sym'pathy. SympatWa ; from tw, with, 
and -rradoq, affection. The relation that exists 
between two or more organs or parts, contig- 
uously or remotely situated, whereby an action 
or affection in one is participated in by the 
others. 

Symphore'ma. Congestion. 

SymphoreSis. 2w», together, and (popeu, 
to carry. Synonymous with congestion. 

Symphyocepha lus. Metop'ages; from 
ov/Mpvw, united together, and Kecpa/.Tj, the head. 
A monstrosity, consisting of twins united by 
the head. 

Symphyseotomy. Symphysot'omy. Sym- 
physiotomy a ; from ovu<pvo/,c, natural union, and 
repvu, to cut. The operation of section of the 
symphysis pubis, called the Sigaultian opera- 
tion. It is performed with a view of increas- 
ing the diameter of the pelvis, to facilitate 
parturition. 

Sympliys / ia. A species of malformation 
occasioned by the union of parts naturally 
divided. 

Symphysis. From avp<i>vo, to grow 
together. The connection of bones by means 
of intervening cartilages or other texture ; the 
vertical ridge in the median line of inferior 
maxillary bone. 

Symphysis of the Pu'bes. The pubic artic- 
ulation, or union of the pubic bones. 

Sympi'esis. 2w, together, and vr/ea^, a 
pressing. A pressing or squeezing together ; 
compression. 

Syinp'tom. Sympto'ma. From cv/.in-ro)iia, 
a coincidence. A sign of disease ; a percep- 
tible change or alteration in the appearance or 
functions of one or more of the organs of the 
body, during the progress of disease. 

Symptomatic. Symptomat' 'icus. That 
which is a symptom of some other affection. 

Symptomatol'ogist. A physician who 
treats the symptoms of disease instead of in- 
vestigating their cause. 

Symptomatology. Symptomatolog'ia. 
From avp-rr-coaa, a symptom, and Ao}oc, a dis- 
course. That part of pathology which treats 
of the symptoms of disease. 

Sympto'sis. Emaciation; atrophy. 

Syn-. A prefix signifying union, simi- 
larity, &c. 



Synesthesia. From aw, together, and 
aiodrjacg, sensation. A sensation of a part re- 
sulting from irritation in a distant part. 

Syn'aptase. Amygdalin. 

Synarthrodia. Same as synarthrosis; 
which see. 

Synarthrosis. From awapftpou, to 
articulate. That mode of articulation which 
does not admit of motion. There are three 
species, namely, suture, harmony, and gomphosis. 

Syncan'thus. From aw, with, and 
Kav&og, the cornea of the eye. Morbid adhe- 
sion between the globe of the eye and the 
orbit. 

Synchondrosis. From aw, with, and 
XovSpog, a cartilage. The union of bones by 
means of an intervening cartilage. 

Synchoildrot / omy. Synchondrotom'ia. 
Symphyseotomy. 

Synchronous. From aw, with, and 
Xpovog, time. Occurring at the same time. 

Synchy'sis. From avyxvu, to confound 
or dissolve. A term applied in Pathology to 
confusion of the humors of the eye, from 
injury or other cause, or to the conversion of 
the vitreous humor into a fluid state. 

Syncli nal. lw, and clino, to bend. In- 
clining or bending together. 

Syn'cloilUS. From aw, with, and k%ovoc } 
agitation. A genus of disease in Dr. Good's 
Nosology, comprehending those affections 
characterized by tremulous and clonic agita- 
tion of the muscles, particularly when excited 
by the will. 

Sync/onus Bal/is'mus. Shaking palsy. 

Syncomis / tll. From aw, together, and 
Kopt^cj, to carry or bring. Bread of unbolted 
meal. Also, a cataplasm made of such meal. 

Syncopal. Syncopa'lis. A term applied 
to a variety of intermittent fever, characterized 
by frequent attacks of syncope. 

Syn / COpe. From avyKo-ru, to fall down ; 
fainting; swooning. A partial or complete 
temporary suspension of the functions of res- 
piration and circulation. 

Syncope Angino'sa. Angina pectoris. 

SyndeSllli / tis. Ivvdea/uoc, a ligament. 
Inflammation of the ligaments. 

Syndesmol'ogy. Syndesmolog'ia. From 
avvdsauoo, a ligament, and Zoyoc, a discourse. 
That part of Anatomy which treats of the 
ligaments. 

Syndes'mo-Pharynge 'us. The con- 
strictor pharyngis medius. 

Syndesmos. A ligament. 



SYN 



573 



SYP 



Syndesmosis. From awdea/jog, a lig- 
ament. The union of bones by a ligament. 

Syndesmot'omy. Syndesmotom' ia. From 
awdeojunc, ligament, and re^vo, to cut. Dissec- 
tion of the ligaments. 

Syndes'mus. A ligament. 

Synechia. From aw, with, and exeiv, 
to have, or to hold. Adhesion of the iris with 
the cornea, or with the capsule of the crystal- 
line lens. 

Syne / ma or Synne / ma. 2w f together, 
and vn/ua, thread. A column of filaments. 

Syn'ergy. lw, and epyov, work. The 
combined action of several organs, directed to 
one end, as in digestion. 

SynezPzis. Synize'sis. From ovv, with, 
and ^evyvvetv, to join. Closure or obliteration 
of the pupil of the eye. It may be congenital) 
or accidental, simple, or complicated, according 
to the time of its occurrence, or the nature of 
the affection. 

Syngene'sia. From aw, together, and 
yevEcic, generation, growth. A term applied 
in Botany to a class in the sexual system of 
Linnozus, comprehending plants in which the 
stamens are united by anthers. 

Synueuro / sis. A synonym of syndes- 
mosis. 

Syn / OClia. From awe%a, to continue. 
Inflammatory fever. 

Syil / oclial. Synocha'lis. Pertaining to, 
or having the characters of, synocha. 

Syn'ocllilS. From uwep, to continue. 
Continued fever, or a fever which is inflam- 
matory at first, but which ultimately becomes 
typhoid. 

Synochus Pu'trfs. Typhus gravior. 

Syn'onyme, or Synonym. One of 
two words in the same language which have 
the same or a similar signification. An equiv- 
alent or superseded name. 

Synopsis. A collection of matter so 
arranged as to present the principal parts in a 
general view. 

Synosteog'rapliy. Synostegra'phia. 

From aw, with, ooreov, a bone, and ypadw, to 
describe. An anatomical description of the 
articulation of bones. 

SynosteoPogy. Synosteolog'ia. From 
aw, with, oarenv, a bone, and hoyoc, a discourse. 
That part of Anatomy which treats of the 
joints. 

Synosteo / sis. Union by means of bones 
or ossific deposit. 

Synosteotomy. Synosteotomy. From 



aw, with, oarenv, a bone, and tejivelv, to cut. 
The dissection of the joints. 

Synostosis. From aw, and oareov, bone. 
The union of fractured bones by osseous 
material. 

Syno / via. The unctuous and serous fluid 
exhaled by the synovial membranes of the 
movable articulations to lubricate the joints. 

Synovial. Synovia'lis. Belonging or 
relating to the synovia. 

Synovial Glands. The fatty fimbriae found 
within the synovial capsules of some joints. 

Synovial Membrane. The membrane sur- 
rounding the movable articulations, which 
secretes the synovia. 

Synovitis. A term sometimes applied 
to inflammation of a synovial membrane. 

Synta'sis. Tension of parts. 

Syntaxes. Articulation. 

Synteno'sis. From aw, with, and revuv, 
a tendon. The articulation of bones by ten- 
dons. 

Syntex / is. Marasmus ; consumption. 

Syntliei^mal. Synther' 'malum. Zw, to- 
gether, and Oepfi//, heat. Of equal heat, or tem- 
perature. 

Synthesis. From own&7?[ii } to compose. 
In Chemistry, the combination of several bodies 
for the formation of a new compound, or the 
reunion of the elements of a compound pre- 
viously separated by analysis. In Surgery, the 
reunion of parts which have been divided. 

Synthetic. Kelating to Synthesis. Syn- 
thetic operations in Chemistry are those in 
which compounds are formed by the union of 
elements, or component substances. 

Synthetis'mus. From aw, together, 
and Ttdrjfii, to place. In Surgery, the reduction 
of a fracture. 

Syn'tonin, or Syn'tonine. A pecu- 
liar substance obtained from muscular fibre by 
the action of dilute muriatic acid. 

Synnlot'ica, Kemedies which promote 
the healing of a wound. 

Synyine'nesis. Synime / nesis. From aw f 
with, and vjiw, a membrane. The connection 
of bones by a membrane. 

SyphiPides. From syphilis. Skin dis- 
eases arising from syphilis. 

Syphilion'tlms. Copper-colored scaly 
eruptions, or patches from syphilis. 

Sypli/ilis. The origiu of this word is 
obscure. Some derive it from ai<j>?.og f filthy. 
A constitutional contagious, infectious and in- 
oculable venereal disease, which consists of cer- 



SYP 



574 



SYS 



tain morbid phenomena produced in various 
textures of the body by the action of a specific 
poison, commencing by chancre, and followed 
by bubo, ulcers in the throat, copper-colored 
blotches on the skin, pains in the bones, nodes, 
&c. Congenital or hereditary is derived from 
one or both parents during foetal life. Primary 
is the stage of the chancre and bubo. Secondary 
is the stage of secondary affections, and of or- 
gans not directly inoculated. Tertiary, is the 
reappearance of syphilitic lesions after the 
secondary symptoms have subsided. 

Syphilis Ind'ica. See Fhambcesia. 

Syphilis, Secondary. The form of syphilis 
after the morbific matter has been absorbed 
and diffused through the system. The symp- 
toms, called secondary symptoms, are ulcers in 
the throat, blotches on the skin, pain in the 
bones, &c. 

Sypliilis'mus. Syphilis. 

Syphilitic. Pertaining to syphilis. 

Syphilitic Teeth. Teeth presenting the mal- 
formation diagnostic of the disease, such as 
dwarfing and notching of the upper centrals of 
the permanent set ; also typical narrow, in the 
centre of cutting edge a deep vertical groove 
or notch, prolonged upward by a shallow 
groove in the middle of the labial surface • 
lower front teeth, especially the centrals, nar- 
row, peg-like, and notched. Cases of epilepsy 
are reported with a syphilitic history and 
characteristic teeth. 

Syphiliza'tion. Inoculation with the 
pus of a chancre. Also, immunity against 
fresh inoculations of syphilis. 

Sypll'iloitl. Syphiloi'des; from syphilis, 
and eidog, resemblance. Syphilis ; pseudo-Syph- 
ilis. A term applied to ulcers and other affec- 
tions which resemble syphilis. 

Syrigmopho'llia. From cvoiyfwc, whist- 
ling, and <po)vy, voice. A shrill whistling voice. 

Syrig'mus. Tinnitus aurium. 

Syrin'ga. A syringe, tube, or fistula. 

Syr'illge. An instrument into which any 
liquid may be drawn, and afterwards ejected 
with violence. Used for cleansing cavities. 

Syringe, Air, or Chip-blower. A syringe 
used to clean out cuttings from the cavity of a 
tooth during its preparation for filling. 

Syringe, Hot Air. An instrument for intro- 
ducing hot air into cavities of teeth. Em- 
ployed in the treatment of pulpless teeth, hy- 
per-sensitive dentine, and for drying cavities 
in the operation of filling them. 

Syringe, Hot Air, Improved. An instrument for 



[ drying cavities, consisting of a rubber bulb with 
a metal guard and a metal turret with valve, 
j this latter being heated over a spirit-lamp to 
j such a degree as to warm the air injected 
j through it by means of the rubber bulb. 

Syringe, Hypodermic. An instrument em- 
ployed for hypodermic injection, with a grad- 
uated piston-rod and jam -nut to set for the 
exact quantity of fluid to be discharged. 

Syringe, Tooth. See Tooth-Syringe. 

Syrin'gotome. A knife used in the 
operation for fistula in ano. 

Syringot/omy. Syringotom'ia. From 
ovpiy£ } a pipe, and revive, to cut. The opera- 
tion of cutting for fistula in ano. 

Syrinx. A fistula. A syringe. A pipe. 

Syrinx Hiera. The spinal column. 

Syrinais'mos. A gentle evacuation by 
vomiting or stool. 

Syr / up. Si'rup. Syrupus. 

Syr'upilS. A term employed in Pharmacy 
to designate a liquid conserve made by dissolv- 
ing sugar with some plant, or in water, either 
with or without medicinal impregnation. 

Syspa / Sia. From cva-au, to contract. A 
genus of disease comprehending convulsions, 
epilepsy, and hysteria. 

Syssarco'sis. From cvv, with, and cap%, 
flesh. The union of bones by means of mus- 
cles, as the os hyoides with the sternum and 
other parts. 

SystaPsis. Systole ; which see. 

SystaPtic. Capable of contracting. A 
term applied to the movement of parts, as 
I the heart and arteries, Avhich alternately con- 
tract and dilate. 

Systat'ica. From cwcc-ruii, to associate. 

! Nervous diseases which affect several or ail 

the sensorial powers at the same time. The 

fourth order in the class Neurotica of Dr. Good. 

Sys'tem. Syste'ma ; from aw, with, and 
itrr/jfj./, to place. In Anatomy, an association of 
organs which, as the bones, arteries, veins, or 
nerves, are destined to execute analogous func- 
tions, and hence the osseous, arterial, venous, 
and nervous systems. In Pliysics, the arrange- 
ment of bodies, as of the planets, around a com- 
mon centre, exhibited in the system of the uni- 
verse. In Natural History, the methodical ar- 
rangement of beings, with a view of facilitat- 
ing their study. 

System, Animal. The general system. 

Sys 'tenia t ism. In Medicine, the collec- 
tion of all the facts pertaining to an opinion, 
whether correct or erroneous. 



SYS 



575 



T2EN 



Systematol'ogy. Systematolog'ia ; from 
ovoTrjua, a system, and ^oyoc, a discourse. A 
treatise or discourse on systems. 

Systemic. Pertaining to the general 
system, or whole organism. 

Systemic Circulation. The circulation 
throughout the whole system, as distinguished 
from that through the lungs, which is called 
the pulmonic or pulmonary circulation. 



Sys'tolc. From avrrTel.lw, to contract. 
The contraction of the heart, to give impulse 
to the blood, and carry on the circulation. See 
Diastole. 

SystoPic. Pertaining to systole. Draw- 
ing together or contacting. 

SyStrem'ma. Ivarpecpo), to twist or roll 
together. Cramp in the muscles or calf of the 
leg. Same as Coxarius Morbus. 



T. 



T. Abbreviation of Tension. 

T-Bandage. A bandage so named from 
its being shaped like "the letter T. It is used 
for supporting dressings after the operation 
for fistula in ano, and in diseases of the peri- 
narum, anus, &c. There is also a double T- 
bandage, consisting of a transverse piece with 
two perpendicular pieces sewed to it. 

Ta. The symbol of colnmbium. 

Tab'aci Folia. Taba'cum. The dried 
leaves of Nicotiana tabacum. 

Tab'acum. Nicotia'na tabacum. To- 
bacco. 

Tabed. Emaciated. 

TabePla. Diminutive of tabula, a table. 
A tablette. A lozenge or troche, consisting of 
one or more medicinal agents incorporated 
with sugar and mucilage, usually of a flattened 
oval shape. See Trochiscus. 

Ta'bes. Maras'mus tabes; from tabere } 
to consume. Wasting of the whole body, at- 
tended by languor and fever. 

Tabes Cox' aria. A wasting of the thigh 
and leg from abscess in the hip. 

Tabes Dorsa'lis. Locomotor Ataxy. A 
disease characterized by great prostration of 
strength, dyspeptic symptoms, pain and weak- 
ness in the back and loins, gleet and impotence, 
hectic fever, and general emaciation ; due to 
atrophy and degeneration of the nerve-fibres 
with hypertrophy of the connective tissue. 

Tabes Glandularis. Tabes mesenterica. 

Tabes Mesenterica. Tabes Scrofulo'sa ; 
tabes glandularis. Engorgement and tubercu- 
lar degeneration of the mesenteric glands, at- 
tended with irritability and derangement of 
the nutritive functions. It begins with loss of 
appetite, languor, and pain in the back, fol- 
lowed by tenderness of the abdomen, and 
chalky appearance of the alvine evacuations, 
which are sometimes mixed with blood and 
mucus. 



Tabes PulmonaHis. Phthisis pulmonalis. 

7a6es Saturn/ V na. Wasting from lead 
poison. 

Tabes Urina'Hs. Diabetes. 

Tabes 'cent. Tabesco, to waste away. 
Wasting or shriveling. 

Ta'bid. Tabidus. Consumptive ; ema- 
ciated ; waste by disease. 

Tab'idness. State of being wasted by 
disease. 

Tab'itllde. The state of one effected 
with tabes. 

Ta / ble. TaVula. An extended surface; 
applied in Anatomy to the plates or layers 
forming the bones of the cranium, of which 
there are two ; one external and one internal, 
called the ta¥ula vitrea. 

Tablet. A lozenge or troche. 

TaVula. A table. 

Tabula S// V trea. The glassy table ; a term 
applied in Anatomy to the internal table of the 
skull, on account of its brittleness. 

Tacitlir'llity. Tacitur / nitas ; from tacere, 
to be silent. The condition of a person who 
does not speak. It is often a symptom of ner- 
vous affections, particularly of melancholy. 

Tact. Tactus; from tango, to touch. Pas- 
sive sensation, or the faculty by which the 
cutaneous membrane is made sensible of the 
presence of a body without being able to see 
it. 

Tactile. Tac / tills ; from tango, to touch. 
Susceptible to touch ; that which may be felt ; 
tangible. 

Tac / tioil. Tac'tio ; from tango, to touch. 
The act of touching. 

Tac'tus. Tact. Sense of touch. 

Tayilia. Tape worm. 

Taenia Hippocam'pi. Corpora fimbriata. The 
plaited edges of the processes of the fornix, 
which pass into the inferior cornu of the ven- 
tricles of the brain. 



T^N 



576 



TAP 



Tcsnia La'ta. The broad tape-worm, Boih- 
riocephalus latus. 

Tcsnia Semiricircula'ris. A grayish semi- 
transparent layer running in the groove that 
separates the thalamus opticus from the corpus 
striatum in the lateral ventricle of the brain. 

Tcsnia So' Hum. The long tape-worm, vary- 
ing from three or four to thirty or forty feet in 
length, and it is said to have been met with six 
hundred feet long. 

Tcsnia Tari'ni. A band of a yellowish color 
passing over the vena corpora striata of the 
brain. 

TfE'nioid. From raivia, a ribbon, and 
eidor, likeness. Kibbon-shaped like the tamia, 
or tape- worm. 

Talc. A silicate of magnesium. A white 
unctuous powder, used in dental practice for 
hastening the setting of plastic fillings of zinc 
materials, and also used in sand-moulding. 

Talc Earth. Magnesia. 

Taliaco / tian Operation. An opera- 
tion to restore lost or defective parts, so called 
because first introduced by Caspar Taliacotius. 
This operation is called rkinoplastic, cheilo- 
plastic, &c, according to the part restored. 

TaFipes. From talus, the ankle, and pes, 
foot. Club-foot. 

Talipes Equinus, or Horse-Foot. Club-foot 
from simple retraction of the heel. 

Talipes Vulgus. Club-foot with distortion 
outwards, or eversion. 

Talipes Va'rus. Club-foot with distortion 
inwards. 

Tal'low. Se'vum. A fat obtained from 
the suet of the ox and sheep. 

TaFpa. Talpa'ria, A mole. A wen. 
The term has also been applied to a kind of 
tumor situated on the head, from its seeming 
to burrow, like a mole under the scalp. 
, Ta'lus. From taxillus, a small die. The 
astragalus, a bone of the ankle. 

Tam'arac. The bark of Larix A mericana. 
Tonic, and mildly astringent. Used on mucous 
membranes. 

Tam'pon. A French word, meaning 
plug. A portion of rag, or sponge, used in 
plugging. See Plugging. 

Tam'poiinemeiit. Plugging. 

Tange. Tayyq. Kancidity. In Pathology, 
a kind of putrid tumor or abscess. 

Tan'gent. From tango, to touch. Touch- 
ing. 

Taii'nate. Combination of tannic acid 
with a base. 



Tail / nic Acid. Acidum Tannicum. Tan- 
nin ; a vegetable acid found in most astringent 
barks, especially in the gallnuts, sumach, kino, 
and catechu. It occurs in pale yellow scales 
of a strongly astringent taste and an acid re- 
action. It is soluble in water, alcohol, and 
glycerine. Formula : C 14 H 10 O 9 . It is a power- 
ful astringent, and in Dental Practice it has 
been employed for allaying the sensibility of 
sensitive teeth preparatory to their preparation 
for filling, and, also, for reducing inflammation 
of an exposed dental pulp, for alveolar hem- 
orrhage, diseases of mucous membrane, such as 
mercurial stomatitis, recession of gums, ulcera- 
tion and hypertrophy of gums, fuugous growth 
of gums and of pulp, relief of odontalgia, sen- 
sitiveness of teeth following the removal of 
salivary calculus, etc. For internal use the 
dose is gr. ij to gr. iv. 

Tan'nicum Purum. Tannin. 

Tannin. Tannic acid. 

Tannin, Artificial. A dark substance produced 
by the action of nitric acid on charcoal, or any 
substance containing charcoal. 

Tamio-GeFatiii. A yellow, flocculent 
precipitate, caused by a mixture of tannic acid 
with a solution of gelatin. It is the basis of 
leather. 

Taii'talum. Columbium. Symbol, Ta. 
Atomic weight, 182. It is in the form of a 
black powder which assumes a gray metallic 
lustre under the burnisher. 

Tape-Car'rier. A dental instrument 
intended to facilitate the use of corundum tape, 
and made upon the principle of a file-car- 
rier. 

Tape of Gold Foil. See Eibbox of 
Gold Foil. 

Tampering. Acuminate; attenuate; be- 
coming gradually smaller in diameter towards 
one end. 

Tape / tum. A shining spot in the eye of 
certain animals, which is said to add to the 
intensity of the vision. 

Tapetum Alve'oli. Membra' na externa den f - 
tium. The peridental membrane, or inner 
lamina of the peridental membrane. 

Tape'-Worm. The popular name of two 
species of intestinal worms, Taenia lata, or 
Bothriocephalus latus, called the broad tape-worm 
and Tamia solium, or long tapc-uvrm. 

Tapio / ca. The popular name of a fecula 
obtained from the root of the Jatropha manihoL 
There are two kinds of tapioca. One is in the 
form of irregular, hard, white grains. This is 



TAP 



577 



TAU 



called granular tapioca. The other is tapioca 
meal., sometimes called Brazilian arrow-root. A 
food for invalids. 

Tapping-. In Surgery, Paracentesis; 
which see. 

Tar. The impure turpentine procured, by 
burning, from the wood of Pinm palustris and 
other species of Pinus. 

Tar, Barbadoes. Petroleum. 

Tar Water. Water impregnated with tar. 

Tar'acllC Tapaxv. Tarex'is. A disor- 
dered state of the bowels ; diarrhoea. 

Tarax / is. Tarache. Bowel complaint; 
diarrhoea. Also, slight inflammation of the 
eyes, or disordered sight. 

Tari. Palm or cocoa wine, formerly used 
as a tonic. 

Tari'ni, Pons. See Pons Tahini. 

Tarsal. Tar'seus. Eelating to the tarsus. 

Tarsal Articulations. The union of the 
tarsal bones. 

Tarsal Cartilages. The thin elastic plates 
which give shape to the eyelids. 

Tardea Lata. Name given by Winslow 
to what he conceived to be three ligaments 
extending from the edge of the orbit to. the 
tarsi, forming, as he supposed, a complete layer 
of the eyelid, but said by other anatomists to 
be areolar substance. 

Tar'seus. Tarsal. 

Tar'si Extensor Mi'nor. The plan- 
taris muscle. 

Tarso-Metatar / sal. An epithet desig- 
native, in Anatomy, of the articulations which 
connect the second row of the bones of the 
tarsus and the metatarsal bones ; also, the liga- 
ments, distinguished into the dorsal and plantar 
by which these articulations are secured. . 

Tarsorphy'ma. From tarseus, and <pv/ua 
a tumor. Tumefaction of the tarsus. 

Tarsorrhaphy. From tarsus, the tarsal 
cartilage, and pa<p?j, suture. In Surgery, an 
operation for diminishing the opening between 
the eyelids when enlarged by surrounding 
cicatrices. 

Tar sot 'omy. From tarsus, the tarsal car- 
tilages, and rou/j, incision. In Surgery, an opera- 
tion for the removal of the tarsal cartilages. 

Tar / sus. In Anatomy, the instep, which, 
in man, is composed of seven bones, viz., the 
astragalus, os calcis, os naviculare, and three ossa 
cuneijormia. Also, two thin cartilaginous layers 
situated in the substance of the edge of each 
eyelid. 

Tar'tar. Tar'tarum. The deposit attached 
37 



to the inside of wine casks. Also, the popular 
name for the calcareous deposit which forms 
on the teeth. See Salivary Calculus. 

Tartar, Cream of. Supertartrate of potash. 

Tartar Emefic. Antimonii el Potassa Tartras. 
Antimoniuvi tartar izatum. Tartrate of antimony 
and potassa. It is, according to the dose, an 
alterative, diaphoretic, diuretic, expectorant, 
purgative, and emetic. Externally it is used 
as a counter-irritant. Dose, as an alterative, 
from the thirtieth to the twelfth of a grain. As 
an emetic, the dose is from two to three grains. 
| See Vinum Antimonii. 

Tartar, Green. A green or brown stain is 
; so called which is common to the teeth of 
1 young persons, and due to an acid condition of 
| the mucus. 

Tartar, Salt of. Carbonate of potash. 

Tartar, Sol'uble. Tartrate of potash. 

Tartar, Vitriola'ted. Sulphate of potassa. 

Tartaric Acid. Ac'idum tartar' icum. 
Formula : H 2 C 4 H 4 6 . The vegetable acid ex- 
isting in cream of tartar, which, after being 
extracted, is a white crystallized solid, in the 
form of irregular six-sided prisms, having a 
) strong acid taste, refrigerant and antiseptic. 
Dose, gr. x to ^ ss ; found in grapes and other 
fruit. In Dental Practice, it is employed, in 
combination with an equal quantity of chloride 
of lime, to bleach discolored teeth. It has 
also been employed in inflammation of the 
i gums, from scurvy, in cancrum oris, and fun- 
' gous growths of gum and the dental pulp. 

Tar'tarum. Tartar. 

Tartarum Emet'icum. Tartar emetic. 

Tartar urn Regenera'tum. Acetate of potassa. 

Tartarus Ammo'iiiae. Tartras am- 
monia? ; which see. 

Tartarus Den'tium. Tartar of the teeth. 

Tar'tras. Tartrate. A salt formed by 
the union of tartaric acid with a salifiable base. 

Tartras Ammon'ioe. Tartrate of ammonia. 

Tartras Potas'sce. Tartrate of potassa. 

Tartras Potassce Acid'u/us. Bitartrate of 
potassa. 

Tartras So' dee. Potassio-tartrate of soda. 

Ta'sis. Extension ; tension. 

Taste. Gustus. That sense by which the 
flavor of sapid bodies is perceived. The 
tongue is the principal organ of taste. 

Taste-bulbs or Taste-buds. The end organs 
of the gustatory nerves. 

Tasteless Salt. Phosphate of soda. 

Taurocho / lic Acid. Choleic acid, oc- 
curring in bile ; which see. 



TAU 



57S 



TEE 



T a n r c 11a. From ravpoe, a ball and 
r'ue. Glue made from the genitals and 
: the boll. 

Tax i*. From toggo, to order, to arrange. 
The replacement of parts which have left 
their natural situation, as in the reduction of 
hernia, with the hand, without the aid of in- 
struments. 

Te. ^;--::: : : »lof Tellurium. 

Tea. The dried leaves of Thea,& genus 
of plants of the order Ternstromiaceoz, of which 
there are several kinds. See Thea, Alsc 
refreshing beverage, consisting of a decoction, 
in boiliug water, of tea leaves. The term is 
applied, too, to any decoction or infusion of 
vegetables, and sometimes of animal sub- 
stances, as sage tea, chamomile tea, beef tea, &c 

Tear. Laeh'ryma. The limpid, saline, 
inodorous and colorless humor secreted by the 
lachrymal glands, and poured out between the 
- and globe of the eye 

Teat. The nipple, or projecting part of 
the female breast. 

Te'eedon. Phthisis. 

Tech liieal. Tecknic; teehnicvs; from 
Te X vt li art. Pertaining to art : an epithet des- 
ignative of words and phrases belonging 
exclusively to an art, or to a particulur pro- 

Teelmoeau <is. r« | -. art, and xavoic, 
a burning. Irritation by means of the appli- 
cation of hot ir : n, & :. 

T e lm 1 g y . Te ehnolog'ia ; from rex*y, 
art, and "hayoc, a discourse. A description of 
or treatise on the arts. Also, an explanation 
of the terms and phrases belonging to the arts. 

TeeiKKTuii ia. Infanticide. 

TeeTli. Dt In man. the small 

bones which occupy the alveolar ca- 
the upper and lower jaws. They are the 
hardest portions of the body and the principal 
organs of mastication. They are distinguished 
into mill; temporary or deciduous teeth, and 
permanent or adult teeth. The first 

s of three classes, namely: 1. Incisors: 
Molars. The second divi- 
sion consists of four classes, namely: 1. In- 
cisors ; 2. Cuspidati : 3. Bicuspids : -i. Molars. 

The temporary teeth are twenty in number, 
ten in each jaw, namely: four incisors, two 
cuspidati. and four molars. There are thirty- 
two in the permanent s i to each jaw, 
which are designated as follows : incisors, four ; 
cuspidati. two: bicuspids, four: molars, six. 
The third or last molar is sometimes called 



the dens sapientiae or wisdom tooth- F . r 
description of the classes belonging to each 
division, see the articles respectively relating 
to them. 

In speaking of the teeth in genera. 1 I 
Alexander IS" asm-:.. saySj :hey "may be re- 
garded in the first place as the armory : : the 
I mouth; and in the second, as the instruments 
by which the process of assimilation is com- 
menced. They assist in seizing, dividing, 
tearing, and masticating the substances which 
the diversified surface of the earth, the fathom- 
less depths of the ocean, and the boundless ex- 
panse of atmosphere afford, in infinite variety, 
as materials for building up the physical 
' framework of animated existence. They - 
sent themselves as appendages of the 
the products of which, in some of their modi- 
fications, they bear a great resemblance, whilst 
in others they resemble true bone. The va- 
rieties which they present, throughout the 
range of the animal kingdom, correspond to 
the infinite diversities in the functions they 
are required to perform; and wonderful are 
the minute and perfect adaptations which 
they present in various animals to the w^nts 
and instincts of the latter. Indeed, from their 
peculiar conformation, they indicate s : 
ly the type of animal to which they belong, 
that they are found to furnish the best char- 
ge marks by which to classify the mem- 
bers of the animal kingdom. Their import- 
ance, therefore, in a scientific point of 

the aid which they afford to the 
naturalist being precise and definite: they 
have held a prominent place in all classifica- 
tions of animals, and Brisson adopted them 
i.ely as his guide in this department of 
his labors. Such is the beautiful har:.. 
nature, that the information acquired by meang 
of these organs, puts us at once in p- je - 
of a knowledge of many of the pecv. 
and distinguishing habits of the an: 
which they respectively belonr 1 I 
the enduring nature of the material- 
enter into their structure cannot _ 
additional value in the eyes of th - 

. ier. whose scientific research 
once remarkable for its elevation, 
grandeur and breadth of contemplatl: 
it displayed, has widened, by his r 
labors, the field of physical phi] 
has lit torches in the abyss 
us in our inquiries into the past, which were 
they zealously prosecuted, 'man, to whom 



TEE 



579 



TEE 



only a temporary sojourn on earth has been 
accorded, would have the glory of unfolding 
the history of the thousands of centuries which 
have preceded his existence, and of the mil- 
lions of beings who were not his contempora- 
ries.' " * 

Teeth, Abra'sion of. See Abrasion of the 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Articu/a'tion of. The teeth are uni- 
ted to the maxillary bones by a species of ar- 
ticulation called gomphosis ; which see. Those 
having but one root depend greatly upon their 
nice adaptation to the alveoli for the strength 
of their union. Those having three or four 
often receive support from their divergence. 
But the peridental membrane lining the alveo- 
lar cavities and investing the roots, forms 
another bond of union, as do also the vessels 
entering the extremities of the roots, as well 
as the gums around their necks. 

Teeth, Artificial. See Artificial Teeth, 
and Porcelain Teeth. 

Teeth, Atrophy of. See Erosion of the 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Block. See Block Teeth. 

Teeth, Caries of. See Caries of the Teeth- 

Teeth, Characteristics of. The teeth pre- 
sent marked and striking differences in their 
appearance. They vary in volume, color, 
length, and arrangement, and all of these are 
indicative of the differences that exist in the 
susceptibility of these organs to disease. 

Apart from the anatomical divisions into 
which these organs have been arranged, there 
are five principal classes or descriptions of 
teeth, each differing, in some respects, from 
the others. There are also a vast number of 
intermediary classes, the peculiarities of all of 
which it is impossible to describe. 

Class First. — The teeth belonging to this 
class are of a medium size, and those of each 
class of uniform dimensions. They are of a 
dull white color, faintly tinged with yellow 
near the gum, which becomes more and more 
apparent as the subject advances in age, the 
enamel presenting a firm, glossy appearance. 
Teeth of this description are rarely affected 
with caries, and are most frequently met with 
in persons of a sanguineous temperament, or 
at least in those in whom this predominates. 
They are indicative of a good innate constitu- 
tion, and of the most perfect health during the 
time they were undergoing ossification. 

* Cuvier sur les Ossemens Fossiles. Discours. Pre- 
lim, p. cli. 



Such teeth are occasionally possessed by 
persons of all nations and classes, but far more 
generally by laboring people in healthy north- 
ern latitudes. Among the inhabitants of Eng- 
land, Ireland and Scotland, and more espe- 
cially the middle and poorer classes, they are 
very common. They are also frequently met 
with in the northern part of the United States, 
the Canadas, the mountainous districts of 
Mexico, and, so far as the author has had op- 
portunity of informing himself, in France, 
Russia, Germany, and Switzerland. Those who 
have them generally enjoy excellent health, 
and are seldom troubled with dyspepsia or any 
of its concomitants. 

Class Second. — The teeth of this class, though 
often very white, usually have a faint azure 
appearance near the coronal extremity. They 
are rather long than short ; the incisors are 
generally thin and narrow ; the cuspidati very 
pointed, and the bicuspids and molars small 
in circumference, Avith prominent cusps and 
protuberances upon their grinding surfaces. 
The lateral incisors are sometimes very small 
and slightly pointed. 

Teeth of this description are generally very 
sensitive, and easily acted on by corrosive 
agents. 

They are also frequently affected with ero- 
sion, or have upon their surfaces white, brown, 
or opaque spots, varying in size and number. 
Several are sometimes found upon a single 
tooth, and in some instances every tooth in 
the mouth is more or less marked with them. 

Teeth possessing these characteristics are 
indicative of a weakly innate constitution and 
of blood too serous to furnish the materials 
necessary for teeth of the best quality. 

They are more common to females than 
males, though many of the latter have them. 
They are met with among people of all coun- 
tries, but far more frequently among those 
who reside in sickly, southern latitudes, or 
w T hose systems have become enervated by lux- 
urious modes of living. Among the inhabit- 
ants of Great Britaiu they are more rare than 
among those of the United States, and those 
who have them seldom attain to a great age. 

Class Third — The teeth belonging to this 
class, though differing in many respects from 
those last noticed, are, nevertheless, not 
unlike them in their texture and in their 
susceptibility to the action of deleterious 
agents. The crowns of such teeth are 
much larger than those of the first class, their 



TEE 



580 



TEE 



surfaces are rough and irregular, with protu- 
berances rising, not only from the grinding 
surfaces of the bicuspids and molars, but also 
not unfrequently from their sides, with corre- 
spondingly deep indentations. They usually 
have a dull white color. The crowns of the 
incisors are broad, long and thick. 

This description of teeth decay readily, and 
in some instances appear to set at defiance the 
resources of the dentist. They are liable to be 
attacked at almost every point, but more par- 
ticularly in their indentations and on their ap- 
proximal surfaces. 

Class Fourth. — The teeth of this class gen- 
erally have a white, chalky appearance, are 
unequally developed, and have a very soft tex- 
ture. They are easily acted upon by corrosive 
agents, and like the teeth last noticed, when 
attacked by caries, usually fall speedy victims 
to the ravages of the disease. 

The teeth belonging to classes three and four 
are usually met with among persons of lym- 
phatico-serous constitutions. 

Class Fifth. — The enamel of the teeth be- 
longing to this class usually has a white, pearly 
gloss. The crowns are long, generally rather 
small in circumference, though often well de- 
veloped. Teeth of this description are gen- 
erally regarded by medical writers as indica- 
tive of a tendency to phthisis pulmonalis, and 
they are supposed by some to be very durable. 
But this opinion is not well founded. The occur- 
rence of febrile or other forms of constitutional 
disease, which cause an alteration of the fluids 
of the body, is usually followed by rapid decay 
of the teeth. The author has been led to be- 
lieve, from the frequent observance of this fact, 
that the buccal fluids in strumous and consump- 
tive individuals are less prejudicial to the teeth 
than in other constitutions, and that it is chiefly 
owing to this that the kind of teeth under con- 
sideration are so seldom attacked by caries. 

There are many other characteristics which 
the teeth present in shape, size, density and 
color, from which valuable inductions might 
be made, both with regard to the innate con- 
stitution and the means necessary to their 
preservation ; but as the limits we have pre- 
scribed to this article will not admit of their 
consideration, we shall conclude by observing 
that the appearances of these organs vary 
almost to infinity. Each is indicative of the 
state of the general health at the time of their 
formation, and of their own physical condition 
and susceptibility to injury. 



Teeth, Denuding of. See Denuding of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Development of. In the development 
of the dental follicles of the human teeth is 
exhibited one of the most curious and inter- 
esting operations of the animal economy. 
From small mucous papillae, observable at a 
very early period of intra-uterine existence, 
they, in obedience to certain developmental 
laws, gradually increase until they attain the 
size of the crowns of the teeth they are re- 
spectively destined to form. They then begin 
to calcify, and this process, commencing on 
the cutting edges of the incisors, the points of 
the cusps of the cuspidati, bicuspids and emi- 
nences of the molars, extends over the whole 
surface of their crowns, until they are invested 
in a complete layer of bone, and so layer after 
layer is formed, one within the other, until 
nothing remains but a small cavity in each 
tooth, which contains the residuum of the pulp. 
In the meantime the enamel and roots of the 
teeth begin to form. 

In the earliest stages of development, a 
slight longitudinal depression is seen in the 
epithelium covering the borders of the jaws, 
which is increased in depth by the addition of 
a ridge on either side of it. At the bottom of 
this groove the deepest layer of the epithelium 
(malpighian") dips down into the corium as a 
continuous fold or lamina, with a downward 
and slightly inward course. The continuity 
of the fold is then broken up, and the enamel 
organ appears as a process of the epithe- 
lium of a club-shape. The outer layer of the 
enamel organ is composed of cells, columnar 
in shape, which yet maintain their connection 
with the malpighian layer of the epithelium 
above, and from which they originate, while 
the interior of the organ, the most expanded 
portion, is made up of polygonal cells. The 
edges of the enlarged extremity of the enamel 
organ develop more rapidly than the centre, 
which gives to it a hood- or bell-shape with 
the concavity downward. 

At the same time, or in accordance with this 
development of the enamel organ, a papilla 
arises from the corium beneath, and is closely 
invested by the enamel organ, and this appear- 
ance of the papilla denotes the earliest stage 
of development of the dentine. The surface 
of this papilla is then covered by a layer of 
cells known as odontoblasts, which change 
into a gelatinous matrix, and they are next cal- 
cified from the outer surface inward in the 



TEE 



581 



TEE 



form of a cap of dentine over the entire bnlb 
of the papilla. The central portions of the 
odontoblasts, which remain uncalcified, form 
the dentinal fibrils, while the lateral processes 
produce the numerous anastomoses of the 
dentinal tubuli and fibrils of the adult tooth. 

During this evolution of the dentinal papilla, 
the enamel organ, which at the last stage 
noticed, consisted of an outer layer of col- 
umnar epithelium, covering the convex por- 
tion, and connected to the malpighian layer 
above by a slender cord, and was also made up 
of an internal portion consisting of polygonal 
cells, has developed (coincidently with the 
change of the dentinal papilla into a club- or 
bell-shape, and the formation of the odonto- 
blasts) a peripheral layer of cells in juxtaposi- 
tion with the dentinal papilla, which cells un- 
dergo great elongation and enlargement, 
forming regular six-sided prismatic enamel 
cells. In the interior of the enamel organ, 
coincident with this formation of enamel cells, 
the polygonal cells are transformed into stel- 
late cells, which compose a stellate reticulum, 
these stellate cells having elongated processes, 
which pass through a series of unchanged 
cells, known as the stratum intermedium, into 
the enamel cells. Before the enamel is fully 
formed, the external epithelium, the stellate 
reticulum, and the stratum intermedium atro- 
phy and completely disappear. Before this 
disappearance, the epithelial cords of the 
enamel organs of the deciduous teeth give 
origin to the germs of the permanent teeth 
which have deciduous predecessors, and which 
are developed in the same manner as the 
germs of the deciduous teeth. Each dental 
follicle consists of the enamel organ and den- 
tinal papilla enclosed by a sac wall — dental sac- 
culus, the latter arising from the corium at the 
base of the dentinal papilla, in the form of 
processes which grow upward on the outside of 
both the dentinal papilla and enamel organ, 
so as to enclose them in a shut sac, known as 
the "dental sacculus." 

The permanent teeth, having no deciduous 
predecessors, are developed directly from the 
epithelium and corium, in the same manner as 
the deciduous teeth. 

The cementum of the tooth is developed 
from the fully formed dental sacculus, which 
consists of an outer and inner wall, both 
highly vascular, the inner wall containing 
osteoblasts which calcify into cementum in the 
same manner as ordinary bone, while the 



outer wall becomes the peridental membrane 
which invests the root. The close application 
of the inner wall of the dental sacculus to the 
surface of the enamel, and its partial or in- 
complete calcification, give origin to the mem- 
brane of Nasmyth. 

The last molar follicle is completed during 
the thirteenth week, and the different papillae, 
instead of remaining simple rounded masses 
of granular matter, assume the shape of the 
future teeth they are respectively destined to 
form. During this period the papillae grow 
faster than the follicles, and, consequently, 
protrude from them. In the meantime the 
sides of the follicles are becoming more devel- 
oped, "so as to form opercula, which corre- 
spond in some measure with the shape of the 
crowns of the future teeth." The incisor 
follicles have two, one anterior and one pos- 
terior, the first larger than the latter ; the cus- 
pidati follicles have three, one external and 
two internal ; the molar follicles, as many as 
there are protuberances upon their grinding 
surface. 

By the fourteenth week, the lips of the 
follicle have increased so much as to meet or 
apply themselves together in a " valvular man- 
ner," giving to the papillae the appearance of 
having receded back into their follicles, so 
that they are almost completely hid by their 
opercula.. The development of the germs 
and follicles of the teeth of the lower jaw is 
almost precisely similar to those of the upper, 
though rather more tardy in making their 
appearance. 

At the last-mentioned period, " the dental 
groove" occupies a higher level than it did at 
first, and it is at this time that provision is 
made for the production of the ten anterior 
permanent teeth. It consists in the appear- 
ance of crescent-shaped depressions behind 
the inner opercula of the follicles ; first, of 
the central incisors, then of the laterals, next 
of the cuspidati, and, lastly, of the first and 
second temporary molars. This occurs about 
the fourteenth or fifteenth week, and about 
the same time the edges or margins of the 
follicle approach each other, and close the 
mouths of the follicles, beginning with the 
central incisors, next with the lateral, the 
cuspidati, and ending with the second molars. 
Commencing from behind and proceeding for- 
ward, the lips and walls of the secondary 
follicles now begin to adhere; the follicles 
have become closed sacs. From the time the 



TEE 



5S2 



TEE 



follicles of the temporary teeth close, they 
" become gradually moulded into their peculiar 
human shape. The molar pulps begin to be 
perforated by three canals, which, proceeding 
from the surface to the centre, gradually 
divide their primary base into three secondary 
bases, which become developed into the roots 
of the future teeth." The sacs in the mean- 
time, "grow more rapidly than the pulps," 
leaving an intervening space, u in which is de- 
posited a gelatinous granular substance, at first 
in small quantity, and adherent only to the 
proximal surfaces of the sacs, but ultimately, 
about the fifth month," becomes " closely and 
intimately attached to the whole interior of 
these organs, except for a small space of equal 
breadth, all around the base of the pulp, 
which space retains the original gray color of 
the inner membrane of the follicle, and, as the 
primary base of the pulp becomes perforated 
by the canals formerly mentioned, the granular 
matter sends processes into them, which, 
adhering to the sac, reserve the narrow space, 
described above, between themselves and the 
secondary base. These processes of granular 
matter do not meet across the canals, but dis- 
appear near their point of junction. The 
granular matter is closely applied, but does 
not adhere to the surface of the pulp," but is 
exactly moulded to all of its eminences and 
depressions. 

At the fundus of the sac each branch of the 
dental artery sends off small branches to the 
outer membrane of the sac, and the u true " or 
inner membrane is supplied from arteries 
from the gums, after having inosculated with 
the twigs sent off by the dental artery, but 
none of these are sent to the granular sub- 
stances. " The dental branch, after giving off 
these saccular twigs, divides into a number of 
contorted ramifications between the base of the 
pulp and the sac, from which smaller ram- 
usculi are transmitted into the pulp itself. In 
the case of the molars, the main branches 
divide into three secondary branches, one for 
each of the secondary bases." From these the 
sacs and pulps are supplied with blood. 

During these changes in the sacs of the 
temporary teeth, u the follicle of the first per- 
manent molar closes, and granular matter is 
deposited in its sac." Below the sac of this 
tooth, or between it and the gum, there is a 
cavity of reserve "of delicate mucous mem- 
brane," formed by the union of the edges of 
the secondary groove, from which the mater- 



ials for the formation of the second and third 
permanent molars are derived. 

But, previous to this period, a '* raised bor- 
der and zone-like vascularity " has formed 
around the apices and eminences of the pulps 
of the temporary teeth, almost simultaneously 
with which the process of ossification com- 
mences. The inner surface of the granular 
matter is at the same time absorbed, and 
ultimately, becomes so thin as to render the 
subjacent vascularity apparent. The absorp- 
tion continues, and by the time the surface of 
the crown has become covered with a layer of 
bone, no remains of it are perceivable. As 
yet, little change has taken place in the cav- 
ities of reserve for the teeth of replacement, 
or those for the two posterior molars. The 
former, however, " have been gradually reced- 
ing from the surface of the gum, so as to be 
posterior instead of inferior to the milk sacs. 
The two or four anterior, about the fifth 
month, begin to dilate at their distal ra 
ities, across which a fold appears, which is the 
germ of the future pulp, lying in the direction 
of the cutting edge of the future tooth : and 
at the proximal or acute extremities of the 
cavities, two other folds, an anterior and a 
posterior, appear." These are analo_ : 

the opercula of the follicles of the temporary 
teeth. The bulgings at the di>tal extremities 
of the cavities of reserve soon assume the ap- 
pearance of dental pulps, and the mouths of 
the cavities are gradually closed, 

u The cavities of reserve have now become 
tooth-sacs, and under this form they continue 
to recede from the surface of the gum. imbed- 
ding themselves in the sebaceous cellular tissue, 
which has all along constituted the external 
layer of the milk-sacs, and in which the 
saccular vessels ramify before arriving at the 
true mucous membrane of the sacs. This im- 
plantation of the permanent in the walls of 
the temporary tooth-sacs, gives the former the 
appearance of being produced by a gcmrnipar- 
rous process from the latter." 

By the sixth month they have formed across 
the alveolar g 5 are i 

on the u posterior walls of the alveoli " 
sacs oi the permanent teeth. Up to the 
eighth, and even to the ninth month, the sac 
of the first permanent molar is imbedded in 
the maxillary tuberosity. At or a little 
birth i : he temporary i 

to be formed, and, " in the accomplishment of 
which," says Mr. Goodar, " three contempora- 



TEE 



583 



TEE 



neous actions are employed, viz., the lengthen- 
ing of the pulp ; the deposition of tooth-sub- 
stance upon it ; and the adhesion to the latter 
of that portion of the inner surface of the sac 
which is opposite to it.'' By the time the 
central incisors begin to appear through the 
gum, the jaw has lengthened sufficiently for 
the first permanent molar to assume its 
" proper position in the posterior part of the 
alveolar arch." During the advance of the 
temporary teeth, the sacs or follicles of the per- 
manent continue to recede, and to " insinuate 
themselves between the sacs of the former." 

About the seventh or eighth month after 
birth, the cavity of reserve behind the first 
permanent molar "begins to lengthen, to 
bulge out, and to curve backward and upward 
at its posterior extremity, under the form of a 
sac, into the mass of the maxillary tuberosity ; 
a papilla soon appears in its fundus, a process 
of contraction separates it from the remainder 
of the cavity. This new follicle, which is 
that of the second permanent molar, now 
occupies the position in the maxillary tuberos- 
ity which the first permanent molar did before 
it." As the jaw lengthens, it leaves this posi- 
tion and drops downward and forward on a 
level with the other teeth. In the meantime 
the follicle of the third molar, or dens 
sapientise, is developing, and this, as the other 
molars had done, takes a, position in the max- 
illary tuberosity, where it remains until the 
jaw lengthens sufficiently for it to take its 
place behind the second molar, which it does 
at from the seventeenth to the twentieth year. 

The gelatinous granular substance described 
by Goodsir, situated between the sac and 
tooth-germ, investing the latter, at first loose- 
ly, but afterwards moulding itself accurately 
to it, is the enamel organ. It is said by 
Easchkow to form a " globular nucleus " be- 
tween the follicle and dental germ at a very 
early period of the growth of the latter, 
presenting a parenchymatous appearance in- 
ternally, but it gradually exhibits angular 
granulations, held together by "filaments of 
cellular tissue," resembling "a kind of acti- 
nenchyma, such as may be seen in plants." 
At first it has no connection with the germ of 
the tooth, and is surrounded by fluid resem- 
bling the liquor amnii, but it is gradually 
transformed into a membrane. When the pulp 
begins to ossify, it attaches itself to it and ad- 
heres with considerable tenacity. About this 
time a peculiar organ is seen on its inner sur- 



face, which the last-named author describes as 
"consisting of short, uniform fibres, placed 
perpendicularly to the cavity, and forming, as 
it were, a silky lining" to it, which, in a trans- 
verse section, may be " clearly seen, and can 
be accurately distinguished from the stellated 
parenchyma of the substance" which liasch- 
kow designates the enamel-pulp. Each of 
these fibres he regards as an excretory duct 
or gland, whose peculiar function is to secrete 
the "enamel fibre corresponding to it." After 
the commencement of the calcification of the 
dental pulp, each one of these fibres, with its 
inner extremity placed on the now-forming 
subjacent dentine, begins to secrete the earthy 
salts of which this substance is chiefly com- 
posed. While this is going on, organic lymph, 
says the last-named writer, seems to be secre- 
ted from the parenchyma of the enamel mem- 
brane which penetrates between the individ- 
ual fibres, rendering their whole substance 
soft, and this, by means of a sort of " chemico- 
organic process," afterwards combines with 
the earthy substance, forming the animal base 
of the enamel. 

Teeth, Deviation in the Growth and Form of. 
There are no organs of the body which are 
subject to more remarkable deviations in their 
form and growth than the teeth. Albinus 
mentions a case where two teeth, one on the 
right and the other on the left side, were 
found " inclosed in the roots of the processes 
which extend from the maxillary bones to the 
eminences of the nose." 

Mr. John Hunter mentions a case of a 
somewhat similar character. 

Mr. G. Waite met with a case in which the 
crown of an upper cuspidatus was imbedded 
in the jaw, while the apex of the root pro- 
truded from it. 

In the museums of the Colleges of Dental 
Surgery there are numbers of cuspid teeth, each 
having two well-developed roots. 

In a collection in the Dental Department 
of the Univ. of Maryland there is a prepara- 
tion in which are displayed two inverted 
supernumerary teeth, in the base of the max- 
illary bone, and several inverted teeth closely 
joined in the bifurcation to the roots of molars. 
Maury mentions a case in which the right 
central incisor pointed toward the wing of the 
nose. Fully developed teeth have also been 
found in the maxillary sinus. There is in the 
upper jaw of an adult skull in the Museum of 
the Baltimore College of Dental Surgery, be- 



TEE 



584 



TEE 



tween the central incisors in the substance of 
the bone, a supernumerary tooth, the crown of 
which points upward toward the crest of the 
nasal plates of the two bones. The whole 
tooth is about one inch in length, and the 
apex of the crown is nearly on a level with 
the floor of the nasal cavities. 

Teeth sometimes deviate as much in form as 
in growth. Mr. Fox gives a drawing of a 
tooth shaped like a letter S, and there is a 
central incisor in the Museum of the Balti- 
more College of Dental Surgery, and also one 
in the Dental Department of the University of 
Maryland, which has its root bent up upon the 
labial surface of the crown ; also, in the for- 
mer college, two teeth in which the roots, 
while in the pulp state, were reflected upon 
the crowns, and in this state were ossified. 
The teeth were presented by the late Dr. John 
Harris, who extracted them from the right 
side of the upper jaw of a young man about 
twenty-five years of age. 

The incisors and cuspidati sometimes, though 
very rarely, have two roots, the bicuspids three, 
and the molars four, five, and occasionally six. 

Teeth, Differences in their Liability to Decay. 
See Caries of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Diseases of. See Caries of the 
Teeth. Also, Erosion, Exostosis, Necro- 
sis, Denudation of, &c. 

Teeth, Displacement of, by a Deposit of Bone 
in their Sockets. Hypertrophy of Cavities. The 
teeth are sometimes forced from their sockets 
by a deposition of osseous matter in the alveo- 
lar cavities. This occurs more frequently 
with the incisors than with any of the other 
teeth, and it rarely happens that more than 
one is affected by it at the same time. 
Although the deposition generally commences 
at the bottom of the cavity, pushing the tooth 
from the socket, it sometimes takes place on 
one side, forcing the tooth against the oppo- 
site wall, which suffers a corresponding loss of 
substance. In this way, one and sometimes 
two or more teeth are forced asunder, and 
caused to take an improper position. Some- 
times the central incisors are forced apart a 
quarter of an inch ; at other times they are 
forced against each other, and caused to overlap. 

The cause of this affection is supposed 
to be irritation of the peridental membrane, 
occasioned, most probably, in the majority of 
cases, by pressure against the tooth, and it is 
doubtless favored by some peculiar constitu- 
tional diathesis. 



Teeth, Eruption of the. See Dentition. 

Teeth, Exostosis of. See Exostosis of the 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Extraction of. See Extraction of 
the Teeth. 

Teeth, Eye. The cuspidati of the upper 
jaw. 

Teeth, Filling of. See Filling Teeth. 

Teeth, Formation of. See Teeth, Devel- 
opment of Pulps and Sacs of. 

Teeth, Fractures of the. See Fractures 
of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Irregularity of. See Irregularity 
of the Teeth. 

Teeth, Malformation of. See Teeth, Devia- 
tion in the Growth and Form of. 

Teeth, Milk. The temporary teeth. 

Teeth, Molar. The last three teeth on each 
side, in each jaw. 

Teeth, Morbid Effects of Diseased. The mor- 
bid phenomena resulting from the irritation 
of diseased teeth. See the various articles on 
the diseases of the teeth. 

Teeth Moulds. Matrices in plaster of Paris, 
or metal, employed in moulding porcelain 
teeth. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Teeth, Neck of the. Collum dentium. 

Teeth, Necrosis of. See Necrosis of the 
Teeth. 

Teeth, Osseous Union of. Examples of 
osseous union of two or more teeth, though 
rare, are nevertheless occasionally met with. 
In 1835, the author was consulted, while on a 
visit to Richmond, Va., by two gentlemen 
who furnished similar examples. The crowns 
of the central incisors of the upper jaw of one 
were perfectly united, the posterior surface 
presenting the appearance of one broad tooth, 
while the anterior had a vertical groove in 
the centre, indicating the crowns of two teeth. 
In the other case, the crowns of the right cen- 
tral and lateral incisors were united anteri- 
orly, so as to exhibit the appearance of but 
one tooth, but when viewed from behind, a 
vertical groove was seen passing through the 
centre. There are, also, a number of examples 
of osseous union of the crowns of deciduous 
teeth in the Museums of the different Dental 
Colleges, besides a large number of a union of 
the roots. One of the latter consists in the 
union of the roots of two superior molars, by 
exostosis, and the other of the union of the 
three molars, also by exostosis. See Gemin- 
ous Teeth. Connate Teeth. Concres- 
cence of Teeth. 



TEE 



585 



TEL 



Teeth, Permanent The adult teeth. The 
teeth of second dentition. 

Teeth, Porcelain. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Teeth, Premolar. The bicuspids, or, as they 
are called by some French writers, the small 
molars. 

Teeth Set on Edge. Agoxement <les Dent*. 
A peculiarly disagreeable sensation in the 
teeth resulting from the contact of acids. 
Teeth thus affected are sometimes so sensitive 
that the slightest touch is productive of pain, 
and they have, seemingly, a roughness on 
their cutting edges and grinding surfaces, 
which is not felt at any other time. Teeth 
which have suffered considerable loss of sub- 
stance from mechanical abrasion are more 
subject to this affection than those which have 
a perfect coating of enamel. There is one 
thing connected with it which is not easy to 
explain. It is this: Persons who have lost 
ail their natural teeth and wear artificial sub- 
stitutes are sometimes troubled with it. Sev- 
eral examples of the kind have fallen under 
the observation of the author. 

Teeth, Supernumerary. Teeth exceeding 
the usual number, and not belonging properly 
to those of either dentition. They are rarely 
developed with the temporary teeth. When 
they do occur, it is almost always with the 
teeth of second dentition. They rarely resem- 
ble the teeth belonging to any of the classes. 
Their crowns are generally round, and of a 
conical shape, tnough examples are occasion- 
ally met with in which it is impossible to de- 
tect any difference between the supernumerary 
and the adjacent teeth. They are sometimes 
developed in one part of the alveolar border, 
and sometimes in another, but most frequently 
between or behind the central incisors of the 
upper jaw. Irregularity often results from 
their presence. 

Teeth, Tartar of. See Salivary Calcu- 
lus. 

Teeth, Temporary. The teeth of first den- 
tition ; milk teeth ; deciduous teeth. 

Teeth, Temporary and Permanent, Differences 
Between. The temporary teeth differ from 
the permanent in many particulars. The for- 
mer are smaller and of a less firm texture than 
the latter, "and their general characteristic 
forms and prominences," to use the language 
of Mr. Bell, " are much less strongly marked. 
The incisors and cuspid ati of the lower jaw 
are of the same general form as the adult, 
though much smaller; the edges are more 



rounded, and they are not much more than 
half the length of the latter. The molars of 
the child, on the contrary, are considerably 
larger than the bicuspids which succeed them, 
and resemble, very nearly, the permanent 
molars. 

"The roots of these teeth, the molars of the 
child, are similar in number to those of the 
adult molars ; but they are flatter and thinner 
in proportion, more hollowed on their inner 
surfaces, and diverge from the neck at a more 
abrupt angle, forming a sort of arch." 

Teeth, Temporary Shedding of. See Second 
Dentition. 

Teeth, Third Set. See Dentition, Third. 

Teeth, Transposition of. It sometimes hap- 
pens that a central incisor is situated between 
the lateral of the side to which it belongs and 
the cuspidatus, or that a right central is situ- 
ated in the place of the left, and the left in 
the place of the right ; or that a lateral in- 
cisor is situated between the cuspidatus and 
first bicuspid, and at other times a cuspidatus 
is found between the first and second bicus- 
pids. This description of aberration in the 
position of the teeth is supposed by many 
to be the result of a transposition of the den- 
tal pulps. 

Teeth, Villiform. See Villiform Teeth. 

Teeth, Vitreous Substance of the. The 
enamel of the teeth. 

Teetli'iiig-. Dentition. 

Teething, Difficult. See Dentition, Mor- 
bid. 

Teg'men. An integument. 

Teg'limeil. An integument. 

Teg'umeilt. Tegumen'tum. From tego, 
to cover. A cover or covering; an integu- 
ment. In Anatomy, by the term integuments, 
are comprehended the structures generally 
which cover and protect the animal body, as 
the cuticle, rete mucosum, skin and adipose 
membrane. 

Tegument/ary. Pertaining to or con- 
sisting of teguments. 

Tegumen'tuiil. Integuments. 

Teines'mos. Tenesmus. 

Te'la. From texo, to weave. Applied in 
Anatomy to the cellular membrane, from its 
resemblance to a web of cloth. 

Tela Adipo / sa. The adipose tissue of ani- 
mals. . 

Tela branea'rum. The spider's web, some- 
times employed as a styptic. 

Tela Cellulo'sa. The cellular tissue. 



TEL 



586 



TEM 



Tela Chloroi' 'dea. Velum inter poritum. A 
membranous prolongation of the pia mater in 
the third ventricle. 

Tela Muco'sa. The cellular tissue of or- 
ganized bodies. 

Telamo / lies. In Surgery, bandages; 
dressings for wounds. 

Telangiectasis. From re?ioc, far, ay- 
yeiov, vessel, and enTacic, dilatation. The dil- 
atation of vessels, as in nsevus maternus and 
aneurism, acquired, not congenital. 

Telailgio'sis. From ne'koc, end, and ay- 
yewv, a blood-vessel. Disease of the capilla- 
ries. 

Tel'lurated. Applied to a gas which 
holds tellurium in solution. 

Tellu / ric Acid. The peroxide of tel- 
lurium. 

Tellu'rium. A metal of a color between 
tin and silver, inclining to steel-gray. It is 
white, brilliant, brittle and easily fusible, with 
a specific gravity of 6.25. It is found in the 
mines of Transylvania, and is rare. 

Temperament. Temperamen' 'turn. From 
tempero, to mix together. The constitution, as 
determined by the predominance of certain 
constituents of the body ; constitutional pecu- 
liarity. Among the ancients it was supposed 
that the manifestations of the functions were 
tempered, or so determined by the predomi- 
nance of any one of the four humors then rec- 
ognized, namely, — blood, lymph, bile and atra- 
bilis, or black bile, as to give rise to a sanguine, 
phlegmatic or lymphatic, choleric or bilious, and 
atrabilious or melancholic temperament. At 
preseut four temperaments are recognized as 
the basal temperaments, namely, — 1. The san- 
guine or sanguineous; 2. The bilious or choleric; 
3. The phlegmatic or lymphatic; and, 4. The 
nervous temperament. 

The Sanguineous or Sanguine Temperament 
is characterized by a fair and ruddy complex- 
ion, yellow, red, or light auburn hair, a full 
muscular development, large, full veins, and 
active pulse, all indicating an abundant sup- 
ply of blood. 

The Bilious Temperament is characterized 
by a preponderance of bile, indicated by a 
dark or sallow complexion, black hair, and a 
slow or moderate circulation of the blood. 
The term choleric implies a certain combina- 
tion of the bilious and sanguineous tempera- 
ments. 

The Lymphatic or Phlegmatic Tempwament 
is characterized, as it was thought by old phy- 



siologists, by a predominance of lymph or 
phlegm in the system, and persons possessing 
it have a fair but not ruddy complexion, light 
hair, and a general softness or laxity of the 
tissues. 

The Nervous Temperament is characterized by 
the predominance of the nervous element, and 
by great activity or susceptibility of the great 
nervous centre, the brain. Persons possessing 
it are distinguished by their impressibility, 
susceptibility to intense feeling or intense ex- 
citement. A very small number of individ- 
uals can be regarded as possessing a purely 
sanguine, bilious, lymphatic, or nervous tem- 
perament, and the majority, therefore, exhibit 
the characteristics of two or more, all tem- 
peraments being in combination, the most 
frequent being the nervous and sanguine, the 
nervous and bilious, the lymphatic and san- 
guine, the lymphatic and bilious, bilious and 
sanguine, sanguine and nervous, and nervous 
and lymphatic. Some persons have also pe- 
culiarities pertaining to three of the tempera- 
ments — ternary combinations, although the 
binary are the most common. 

TenVperance. Habitual moderation in 
the indulgence of the natural appetites and 
passions. 

Teill / perantS. Temperan'tia. Seda- 
tives. 

Temperate. From tempero, to regulate. 
Moderate without excess. 

Temperatu / ra. Temperature. 

Temperature. Temperatu'ra. The 
degree of heat which exists in any given situ- 
ation or body, as indicated by the thermome- 
ter. 

Temper'ies. Temperament. 

Tempering". An operation for render- 
ing steel or iron more compact and hard, or 
soft and pliant, according to the purposes for 
which they are required. Surgical and dental 
instruments are required to be tempered in 
the most exact and best manner. If they are 
too hard or too soft, they will not answer 
the purpose for which they are designed. 
A certain amount of elasticity can be im- 
parted to steel by the process of hammering, 
1 independent of the hardening method in Avater, 
j but the highest degree of elasticity and rough- 
ness is obtained bv suddenly chilling the metal 
from a highly heated state, which process also 
imparts the highest degree of hardness. The 
tempering process consists, however, in heating 
steel, thus hardened, to a proper point, and 



TEM 



587 



TEM 



stopping the operation at the moment the de- 
sired temper is obtained, by suddenly chilling 
the metal in water. The following table from 
the Am. Si/stem of Dentistry shows the approxi- 
mate temperatures corresponding to the 
various tints produced by heating the polished 
surface of a piece of steel after it has been 
heated to redness and chilled in water. 



T'MPERAl 


RE. 


COLOR. 


430° to 450° F. 


Very faint yellow 
to pale straw. 


470° . . . 




Full yellow. 
Brown. 


490°. . . 




510°. . . 




Brown with purple 
spots. 


530° . . . 
550° . . . 




Purple. 
Bright blue. 


560° . . . 
600°. . . 




Full bine. 
Dark blue. 



Lancets, razors, sur- 
gical instruments, 
enamel chisels. 

Excavators, very 
small cold chisels. 

Pluggers, scissors, 
pen-knives. 

Axes, plane-ii'ons, 
saws, cold chisels, 
etc. 

Table-knives, etc. 

Watch-springs and 
swords. 

Fine saws, augers. 

Hand and pit-saws. 



Tem/ple. From tempus, time, because the 
hair first begins to turu gray here. In Anatomy, 
the lateral parts of the forehead covered by 
the tenlporal muscles. 

Tem'pora. The temples. 

Temporal. Temporalis. Belonging or 
relating to the temple. 

Temporal Aponeurosis. A strong aponeuro- 
sis attached to the whole of the curved line of 
the temporal bone, and to the malar and zygo- 
matic arch. 

Temporal Ar'tery. Arteria temporalis. A 
branch of the external carotid which passes up 
on the temple. 

Temporal Bone. Os tem'poris. A bone 
situated on the lateral and inferior part of the 
cranium, usually divided into three parts : 1. 
The squamous; 2. The mastoid; and 3. The 
petrous portion. 

Temporal Fos'sa. An excavation on each 
side of the head in which the temporal muscle 
is situated. 

Temporal Mus'cle. A muscle situated on the 
temple, arising from the semi-circular ridge, 
commencing at the external angular process of 
the os frontis, and extending along this and 
the parietal bones ; also, from the surfaces be- 
low this ridge formed by the frontal and 
squamous portion of the temporal and sphenoid 
bones ; likewise from the under surface of the 
temporal aponeurosis, and inserted, after con- 
verging and passing under the zygoma, into 
the coronoid process of the lower jaw, which 



surrounds it on every side by a dense, strong 
tendon. The office of this muscle is to draw 
the lower jaw upward, as in the cutting and 
rending of food. 

Temporal Nerves. The nerves distributed to 
the temporal region, furnished by the inferior 
maxillary branch of the fifth pair. The name 
has also been given by Sommering to the 
division of the seventh pair distributed to the 
temporal region. 

Tempora / rii Dentes. The temporary 
or milk teeth. 

Temporary Teetli. Temporarii Dentes. 
The teeth of first dentition. Deciduous Teeth. 

Teill / poro-Fa / cial. Temporc-facialis. 
Belonging to the temple and the face. 

Tern' ' poro-Facial Nerve. A branch of the 
facial nerve distributed to the face and tem- 
ple. 

Temporo-Maxil' 'lary '. Temporo-mazilla' 'ris. 
That which belongs to the temporal bone and 
inferior maxillary bone as the Temporo-Maxil- 
lar Articulation ; which see. 

Temporo-Maxillary Articulation. The articu- 
lation of the lower jaw on each side to the 
glenoid cavity of the temporal bone. This 
cavity is situated at the base of the zygomatic 
process, is of an irregular oval shape, and 
divided into two portions, an anterior and a 
posterior. The anterior, which is the articular, 
is smooth, and in the living subject covered 
with cartilage, but the posterior does not enter 
into the formation of the joint. The tAvo are 
separated by the fissure of Glasserius ( fissura 
Glasseri), which gives passage to the chorda 
tympani nerve, the laxator tympani muscle, 
and the internal auditory vessels. The depth 
of this cavity is increased by the eminences 
which surround it. Its size is much greater 
than is necessary for the reception of the con- 
dyle of the lower jaw, but this disproportion 
only exists in man and ruminating animals. 
This cavity is placed nearly transversely ; the 
outer extremity comes a little more forward 
than the internal. It is bounded on the inside 
by the spine of the sphenoid bone, posteriorly 
by the styloid and vaginal processes r and 
anteriorly by the eminentia articularis, situated 
immediately at the root of the zygomatic pro- 
cess, which contributes, in mastication, to 
modify the motions of the jaw. 

For a description of the condyles of the lower 
jaw, see Maxilla Inferior. They, however, 
as well as the glenoid cavities, are covered 
with a smooth layer of cartilage. 



TEM 



588 



TEN 



There is interposed between the condyle and 
the cavity an interarticular cartilage, sometimes 
perforated in the centre, and so moulded as to 
fit the articular surfaces. Except where it ad- 
heres to the external lateral ligament, and 
gives attachment to a few fibres of the external 
pterygoid muscle, the circumference of this 
cartilage is free, a circumstance which greatly 
facilitates the movements of the joint. 

The union of this articulation is maintained, 
1. By the external lateral ligament, which has a 
broad attachment to the tubercle situated at 
the junction of the roots of the zygomatic pro- 
cess, extending from thence to the neck of the 
condyle, covering the whole of the outside of 
the articulation. Externally it comes in con- 
tact with the skin, and internally with the in- 
terartieular cartilage and synovial capsules. 

2. By the internal lateral or sphenomaxillary 
ligament, extending from the spinous process of 
the sphenoid bone to the spine on the inside of 
the orifice of the inferior dental canal, forming 
an aponeurotic band which protects the dental 
vessels and nerves from the pressure of the in- 
ternal pterygoid muscle. This ligament can- 
not be regarded as contributing to the strength 
of the articulation. 

3. By the stylo-maxillary ligament, which ex- 
tends from the styloid process of the temporal 
bone to the inferior angle of the lower jaw, 
and to give attachment to the stylo-glossus 
muscle. 

Belonging to this articulation are two 
synovial capsules, one on each side of the in- 
terartieular cartilage, which sometimes, by an 
opening in the cartilage, communicate with 
each other. 

Temporo-Maxillary Nerves. The divisions 
of the facial nerve distributed to the temporal 
maxillary regions. 

Temporo-Oric' ulaire. Temporo-oricula' 'ris. A 
name given by Chaussier to the superior auris 
muscle. Dumas calls it Temporo-Conchinien. 

Tem / lllent. Temulen'tus. Intoxicated. 

Temulen / tia. Tem'ulence. Drunken- 
ness. 

Teiia / cioilS. From tenax, tough. Pos- 
sessing the quality of toughness, or resistance 
to fracture or dissolution. 

Tenac'ity. Tenacitas ; from teneo, to hold. 
That property of bodies which prevents them 
from parting without considerable force. Co- 
hesiveness. 

Tenac / ula. In Surgery, bone-nippers ; 
which see. 



Tenaculum. From teneo, to hold. A 
firm sharp-pointed hook, attached to a handle, 
used to seize and draw out the mouths of 
wounded arteries. 

Tenaculum, Assali'ni's. A pair of small for- 
ceps, invented by Assalini, furnished with fine 
bifurcated sharp points, received into each 
other when closed, and held together by a 
spring between the handles. It is used for 
seizing and holding small arteries while a 
ligature is being applied. 

Teil'dency. The inclination towards a 
given state or condition. 

Teri/deriiess. Abnormal sensitiveness 
to touch. Soreness. 

Ten'diiious. A tendon. Pertaining 
to tendons, or like tendons. 

Ten'do. A tendon. 

Tendo Ach/F/is. The strong tendon of the 
heel, formed hy the j unction of the gastrocne- 
mius and soleus muscles. 

Teil'doil. Tendo, from tei.vu, to stretch. 
A white fibrous chord, serving for the attach- 
ment of a muscle or muscles to bones. The 
tendons, with few exceptions, are composed of 
bundles of white fibrous connective tissue 
bound together by fasciculi from the deep 
fascia, which form their sheaths. 

Tensions, Twitching of the. Sub- 
sultus tendinum. 

Teiieoto / mia. Tenotomy, 

Tenes'lllllS. From rencj, to stretch. 
Frequent desire to go to stool without a dis- 
charge, accompanied by straining and pain. 

Teil'liailtite. A mineral compound of 
arsenical sulphuret of copper and iron, so 
named in honor of the late Mr. Tennant, the 
discoverer. 

Ten/iiysin. An alkaloid in brain-tissue. 

Teil / Oll. From teneo, to hold. A term 
applied in Dental Prosthesis to what is com- 
monly called the pivot in the crown of an arti- 
ficial tooth, which is received into a hole cor- 
responding in size to the one in the root of a 
natural tooth, and by means of which the two 
are held together. 

TeilOllt/agra. From reiwv, tendon, and 
ay pa, a seizure. Gouty or rheumatic pains in 
the tendons. 

Teiiot/Olliy. Tenot'omia, Teneotomia ; 
from revuv, tendon, and To/nt, incision. The 
operation of dividing a tendon, as in club foot. 

Teu / sioil. Ten'sio ; from tendc:, to 
stretch. The state of a part when extended 
or stretched. 



TEN 



589 



TER 



Ten'sive. Tendo, to stretch. Tending 
to stretch or make tense ; a feeling of tension. 

Ten / sor. A term applied to muscles, the 
office of which is to extend the parts to which 
they are attached. 

Tensor Pal'ati. The circumflexus palati 
muscle. 

Tensor Tar'si. A small muscle situated at 
the inner commissure of the eyelids. 

Tensor Tym'pani, A muscle of the internal 
ear. 

Tensor Vagi' nee Fern' oris. The fascia lata 
muscle, situated on the outside of the thigh. 

Tensu'ra. Tension. 

Tent. In Surgery, a small roll of lint, or 
piece of sponge, used for dilating wounds, 
sinuses, &c, to prevent them from closing be- 
fore they are filled up at the bottom ; also in- 
troduced into fistulous passages to prevent ad- 
hesion. 

Tentac'ulum. A feeler. A mobile ap- 
pendage, belonging to many invertebratse, and 
serving as an organ of touch, or as the means 
of attachment. 

Tentorium. The process of the dura 
mater which separates the cerebrum from the 
cerebellum. 

Ten'uate. To make thin. 

Tenuity. Tenuitas. Thinness; also, 
smallness of diameter. 

Tep / id. From tepidus, lukewarm. Slightly 
warm. About blood-heat. 

Tepida / rium. Tepidus, lukewarm. A 
warm or tepid bath. 

Ter-. Thrice. A prefix to names of salts, 
denoting that three atoms of acid are com- 
bined with one of base. 

Ter'binum. A metal discovered by M. 
Mosander. 

Ter chloride of For'myle. Chloro- 
form. 

Terchloride of Gold. AuCl 3 . Prepared by 
dissolving gold in aqua regia, hastening the so- 
lution by gentle heat and evaporating the so- 
lution to dryness, the result being ruby-red, 
prismatic crystals of the terchloride of gold. 
It is escharotic and disinfectant. The ethereal 
solution is employed, in Dental Practice, to ob- 
tund the sensibility of dentine. 

Terebene. A colorless liquid obtained 
by the action of sulphuric acid on turpentine. 
It is analogous to turpentine in its physiologi- 
cal properties, but is less irritating. Dose, 
Vf[y to xx. 

Terebin'thina. From repe(3iv&og, the 



turpentine tree. A resinous substance of the 
consistence of honey, which flows from pine 
and fir trees. Turpentine. 

Terebinthina America' na. Anoleo-resiu from 
the Pinus palustris, and Pinus tveda. 

Terebinthina Canadensis. Canada balsam. 

Terebinthina Commu'nis. Common turpen- 
tine. 

Terebinthina Vene'ta. Venice turpentine. 

Terebin'thinae O'leum. Oil of tur- 
pentine. 

Ter / ebra. Terebel'la. A trepan. 

Te'res. Round ; cylindrical ; applied to 
muscles and ligaments, from their shape. 

Teres Ligamen'tum. The .round ligament 
attached to the head of the os femoris, and to 
the bottom of the cotyloid cavity of the os in- 
nominatum. 

Teres Ma'jor. A muscle situated along the 
inferior and posterior part of the shoulder. 

Teres Minor. A thin, fleshy muscle, situated 
at the posterior and inferior part of the 
shoulder, and partially covered by the back 
part of the deltoides. 

Tergal, From tergum, the back. Belong- 
ing to the back. 

Tergem'inus. A term applied in Bot- 
any to a leaf-stalk which has two leaflets at 
the end of each branch, and two at the divi- 
sion of the fork. 

Ter'gum. The back. In Entomology, the 
upper surface of the abdomen. 

Terminals. Terminal; forming the 
end or extremity. 

Terminology. Terminolog'ia ; from 
repucov, a term, and hoyoc, a discourse. A treat- 
ise on terms. A catalogue or list of the more 
important and usual terms in a language, 
science, or art, with their definitions. A nom- 
enclature. 

Ter'nary. Terna'rius. Consisting of 
threes ; pertaining to the number three. Ap- 
plied by Dal ton to any chemical compound 
formed by the union of three atoms. 

Ter / ra. Earth. 

Terra Absor'bens. An absorbent earth. 

Terre-Verte. French name for a spe- 
cies of olive-green earth, used by painters, and 
said to be a hydrated silicate of oxide of iron 
and potash, with a little magnesia and alum- 
ina. 

Tertian Ague. Tertian fever. An in- 
termittent, whose paroxysms return every 
forty- eight hours, or every third day. 

Tertian Fever. Tertian ague; which see. 



TEE, 



590 



TET 



Ter'tiary. From tertius, third. Third 
in order. 

Tertiary Syphilis. The reappearance of le- 
sions after the subsidence of the secondary 
symptoms of syphilis. 

Tes'sera. A square ; cuboid ; sometimes 
applied in Anatomy to the os cuboides, a bone 
of the tarsus. 

Test. In Chemistry, a substance employed 
to discover an unknown constituent of a com- 
pound, by causing it to exhibit some known 
property ; a reagent. In Metallurgy, a cupel or 
vessel in which metals are melted for trial and 
refinement ; refining gold or silver by means 
of lead, in a tesfc, by the vitrification, scorifica- 
tion, &c, of all foreign matter. 

Test, Lung. Docimasia pulmonum; which 
see. 

Test Paper, or Litmus Paper. Paper stained 
with litmus, or any reagent. It is used as a 
test of the presence of free acids or alkalies. 

Tes'ta. The shell of a molluscous ani- 
mal. Also, the smooth and scaly covering 
which invests the exterior of seeds. 

Testa Ovi. Shell of egg. 

Testa'ceans. Testaceaz ; from testa, a 
shell. Animals provided with a calcareous shell. 

Testaceous. From testa, a shell. A 
powder made of burnt shells. Also, of the 
nature of or having a shell. 

Testae Prepara'tse. Prepared oyster 
shells. Free oyster shells from extraneous 
matter, wash with boiling water, reduce to 
powder, then put into a vessel nearly filled 
with water ; stir briskly, and after waiting a 
feAv minutes, pour the turbid liquid into another 
vessel ; repeat the process with the powdered 
shells in the first vessel ; again pour off the 
turbid liquor, and after the powder has sub- 
sided, pour off the water and dry it. This is 
given as an antacid in diarrhoea. 

Tes / tes. Tes'tis. The testicles. 

Testes Cer'ebri. The inferior tubercles of 
the tubercula quadrigemina. 

Tes / ticle. From testis, a witness, because 
the testes are evidences of virility. The 
testicles are two oval, glandular organs, situ- 
ated within the scrotum, covered by the tunica 
albuginea. 

Testicle, Swelled. Orchitis ; which see. 

Testicular Cord. See Spermatic 
Cord. 

Testing". In Metallurgy, the operation 
of refining gold and silver by means of lead 
upon a vessel called a test or cupel. 



Testis Femin'eus, or Testis Mulie'bris. The 
ovary. 

Testu'do. The turtle. Also, an en- 
cysted tumor of the scalp. 

Testudo Cer'ebri. The fornix. 

Tetan / ic. Kelating to tetanus. Also, a 
medicine which increases the irritability of 
the muscular fibre, as Nux vomica, Strychnia, 
&c, and, when taken in large doses, produces 
convulsions. 

Tetan / ica. See Tetanic. 

Tet'anine. Strychnine. 

Tetanoid. Resembling tetanus. 

Tetanus. From reiva, to stretch. Spasms 
accompanied by rigidity. A disease charac- 
terized by general and permanent spasmodic 
rigidity of the muscles. There are four varie- 
ties : 1. Trismus, the lock-jaw. 2. Opisthot- 
onos, in which the body is drawn back. 3. 
Emprosthotonos, in which it is drawn forward, 
and 4, Pieurosthotonos, where it is drawn to 
one side. 

Tetanus Maxil'loe Inferio'ris. Trismus, or 
lock-jaw. 

Tetanus Tris'mus. See Tetanus. 

Tetartse'us. A quartan ague. 

Tetartophy'ia. From Te-ap-oq, the 
fourth, and duo, to arise. A name given by 
Sauvages to quartan intermittent fever. 

Tet 7 ra. A prefix denoting the number four. 

Tetrachloride of Carbon. Bichlo- 
ride of Carbon. Chlorocarbon. Discovered by 
Eegnault in 1839, but did not come into gen- 
eral use until 1865, when it was suggested as 
an anaesthetic by Prof. J. Y. Simpson. To 
prepare it, dry chlorine is first passed through 
a bottle containing sulphuret of carbon, and 
then through a porcelain tube filled with 
pieces of porcelain, and kept at a bright red 
heat. The vapors are condensed, in the form 
of a yellowish-red liquid, from which the 
chloride of sulphur is removed by an excess 
of lye of potash, or milk of lime. Tetrachlo- 
ride of carbon is a transparent, colorless liquid 
of the sp. gr. 1.599, boiling at 172° F. with a 
vapor density of 5.33, and an agreeable aro- 
matic flavor. Its effects are said to be nearer 
those of chloroform than any other similar 
agent, but it requires a longer time to produce 
the same degree of anaesthesia, and its depress- 
ing influence on the heart is far greater ; hence 
its employment is more dangerous. Injected 
subcutaneonsly, in the dose of 10 to 20 drops, 
it relieves pains in the chest and abdomen, 
without subsequent nausea. 



TET 



591 



THE 



Tetradrach / inon. From rerpa, four, 
and dpaxnv, a drachm. A weight of four 
drachms or half an ounce. 

Tetrag'omis. Quadrangular ; four-cor- 
nered. In Anatomy, the platysma myoides. 

Tetrahedron. A solid figure bounded 
by four equilateral and equal triangles. 

Tetraphar'macum. An ointment 
composed of wax, resin, lard, and pitch. 

Tet/ter. Herpes; which see. 

Tetter, Crusted. Impetigo. 

Tetter, Milky. Porrigo larvalis. 

Tetter, Scaly. Psoriasis. 

Texture. Textu'ra; from texere, to 
weave. The arrangement of the several parts 
of any body with each other. In Anatomy, 
the arrangement of the tissues of an organ. 
The textures of the body, according to Wilson, 
are: 

1. Corpuscular tissue, found in the blood, 
lymph, and chyle. 

2. Epidermoid tissue ; example, epithelium, 
cuticle, hair, nails: 

3. Pigmentary tissue, found in the choroid 
coat of the eye, lung, &c. 

4. Adipose tissue, as fat. 

5. Cellular tissue. 

6. Fibrous tissue. 

7. Elastic tissue, ligamenta flava, middle 
coat of the arteries. 

8. Cartilaginous tissue, including fibrocar- 
tilage. 

9. Osseous tissue. 

10. Muscular tissue. 

11. Nervous tissue. 

12. Vascular tissue, arteries, veins, and 
lymphatics. 

13. Serous tissue, including synovial. 

14. Mucous tissue. 

15. Dermoid tissue. 

16. Glandular tissue. 

17. Kefracting tissue, lens of the eye, cor- 
nea. 

18. Petrous tissue, enamel of the teeth. 
Tex'tus. A tissue. 

Th. Symbol for Thorium. 

Thai 'ami Nervorum Optico'mm. 
Two oblong bodies, having a thin coating of 
white substance on their surface, situated be- 
tween the corpora striata, divided by a fissure, 
which constitutes the third ventricle of the 
brain. They form the principal origin of the 
optic nerve, a circumstance which gave rise to 
their name. 

Thalamus. A room or chamber. In 



Anatomy, the part of the brain from which the 
optic nerve derives one of its branches. In 
Botany, the part on which the ovary is situ- 
ated ; the receptacle of the fruit. 

Tlial'liii. Thalline. Formula: C 10 H u O. 
A synthetic chemical product in the form 
of large, colorless, bitter crystals. It is a pow- 
erful antipyretic. Dose, gr. iij. On account 
of its toxic properties, it is rarely employed. 

ThaiiatO / deS. Qavarog, death. Deadly; 
causing death. 

Than'atoid. Kesembling death : thana- 
toid. 

Than'atos. Death. 

The'a. The dried leaves of the tea-shrub. 
Also, a genus of plants of the order Temstrom- 
iacexz; but whether it contains more than one 
species, is a question which botanists have not, 
as yet, been able to decide. Linnseus, who es- 
tablished the genus, enumerates two species, 
the Thea Bohea, and the Thea Viridis, the 
black tea, and the green. Other species, as 
the Thea Oleosa, Thea Cantoniensis, and Thea 
Cochinchinensis, have been recognized, but it is 
believed by others that all of these are only 
varieties of one species, the Thea Sinensis, and 
any one of them will afford the black or green 
tea ; the difference being solely attributable to 
the mode of preparation. 

Thebai / na. An alkaloid in opium. 

Thebe'sii Foramina. Orifices of The- 
besius. Small orifices on the right auricle of 
the heart. 

The / ca. Qtjktj. A case or sheath ; fibrous 
membrane. See Sheath. 

Theca Vertebra' lis. A prolongation of dura 
mater lining the canal of the vertebral col- 
umn, and investing the spinal cord as far down 
as the third lumbar vertebra. It sends off a 
tubular process to each of the spinal nerves. 

Theci / tis. Theca, a sheath. Inflamma- 
tion of the sheath of a tendon. 

The 7 !!!. Thei'na. The peculiar principle 
on which the properties of tea depend. It is 
identical with Caffein. 

Thela'sis. Lactation. 

The'le. The nipple ; a papilla. 

Thelitis. From dii^n, the nipple, and 
ids, a terminal signifying inflammation. In- 
flammation of the nipples. 

The / lium. From Or/fa/, a papilla. A 
papilla. Also, a layer of cells. 

The'nal. Qevap. Towards the palm of 
the hand. 

The / nar. From iJsn to strike. The 



THE 



592 



THI 



palm of the hand and sole of the foot. Also a 
muscle extending the thumb. 

The'nar Eminence. The projection on the 
superior and outer part of the hand. 

Then'ardite. Anhydrous sulphate of 
soda. 

Theobromine. A neutral crystalline 
principle analogous to Thcin and Cajfein. ob- 
tained from the cacao. 

Theoretical. Theoret' 'icus ; fromdeupsu, 
to contemplate. Pertaining to theory ; de- 
pending on theory ; not practical ; specula- 
tive. 

Tlie'ory. Theo'ria; from deupev. to con- 
template. The speculative part of a science ; 
inferences drawn from facts ; an exposition of 
the principles of a science. Also, science dis- 
tinguished from art, as the theory and practice 
of dental surgery, or general medicine. It 
differs from hypothesis in being founded on 
inferences drawn from established facts, while 
a hypothesis attempts to explain certain phe- 
nomena, by assuming propositions altogether 
speculative. 

Theory of Medicine. A philosophical expo- 
sition of the phenomena of health and disease, 
embracing physiology, pathology, hygiene, and 
therapeutics. 

Tlierapei'a. Therapeutics; the healing 
art. 

Therapeutics. I ■: apeu'tice ; from 
depa-evo, to cure. That branch of medical 
science which considers the application of the 
remedies employed as a means of cure. 

Therapy. See Therapeutics. 

Tlierioeatar'rliu*. 9i . summer, and 
catarrhus, a catarrh. Summer catarrh, or hay 
fever ; hay asthma. 

Therio'ma. The'rion. A malignant 
ulcer. 

Ther'ma?. Qepiuc. Heat; warm baths 
or springs. 

Therina?sthe>ia. The sensation o£ heat 
or the temperature of bodies. 

Ther mal. Warm. 

Therme. Thermic. Heat, especially 
feverish heat. 

Tlier'mo. A Greek word denoting rela- 
tion to heat. 

Thermo-Cautery. See Cautery. 

Thermo-Chemistry. The branch of chemis- 
try comprising the mutual relations of heat 
and atomic changes. 

Thermo-Electric 'ity '. Electricity produced by 
heat. It is effected by heating the junction of 



two metals of different conducting powers, 
which have been soldered together. This at 
once sets in motion a current of electricity, 
which passes along the wi; 

Therniogenesis. The production of 
heat. 

Theruiom'eter. Thenaemefbrwm.; from 
deppv, heat, and fierpov. a measure. An instru- 
ment for measuring the temperature of bodies, 
or the degrees of heat. The following are in 
use : Fahrenheit's Thermometer, the scale of 
which, between the freezing and boiling-points 
of water under a medium pressure of the 
atmosphere, is divided into one hundred and 
eighty parts or degrees, the freezing-point 
being marked 32°, and the boiling-point 212°. 
This scale is the one most used in this country 
and in England. 

The Centigrade Thermometer has a scale in 
which there are just one hundred degrees be- 
tween the freezing and boiling points of water, 
the former being marked : , or zero, and the 
latter 100°. This scale is used in Frui: 
other parts of the continent. 

Eeaumurs Thermometer has a scale on 
which the freezing-point is marked 0°, and the 
boiling-point 80°. In this, and also in the 
Centigrade, the degrees are continued 
same size below and above these points, those 
below being reckoned the negative. The scale 
of Centigrade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit 
by multiplying by nine and dividing by five; 
that of Keaumur to Fahrenheit by dividing by 
four instead of live ; or that of Fahrenheit to 
either of these by reversing this process. 

Thermometer, Differential. An instrument 
for measuring very small differences of tem- 
perature. 

Tlieriuoscope. A modification of the 
air thermometer, which exhibits to the eye the 
changes of heat. 

Tlier mo>tat. From Senuoc. warm, and 
- - standing. A self-acting apparatus for 
ing temperature by the unequal expan- 
sion of different c 

Tlie'^is. A position or proposition; a 
dissertation on any subject. In Jledieai and 
Dental Colle composed by a student 

who is a candidate for graduation. 

Tliibaudia Que reme. An aromatic 
tincture is made from the flowers of this spe- 
cies, which is used in Peru as a cure for tooth- 
ache. 

Tliigrli. Femur. That part of the lower 
limb situated between the pelvis and leg. 



Tin 



593 



Til (J 



Thigh-bone. Os femoris. 

Thionur'ic Acid. A bibasic crystal- 
lizable acid, a product of the decomposition of 
thionurate of lead with sulphuric acid. 

Thirst. In Physiology, the sensation of a 
desire to drink, or to introduce liquids into 
the stomach. 

Thirst, Excessive. A constant desire to 
drink, with a sense of dryness of the mouth 
and fauces. It is often a symptom of disease. 

Thirst, Morbid, Excessive thirst. 

Tliirst/y. Having a painful sensation in 
the fauces for want of water. 

Tllla / Sis. T Mas' ma. A contusion. 

Thlaspi Campes'tre. Mithridate 
mustard. The seeds of this as well as the pre- 
ceding species are similar in their properties 
to mustard. 

Thoracentesis. From tfwpaf, the 
thorax, and kev-tjcic, perforation. Tapping 
the thorax. 

Thoracic. Thorac'icus. Belonging to 
the thorax. 

Thoracic Aor'ta. That portion of the aorta 
between the heart and diaphragm. 

Thoracic Ar'tery, Infe'rior. The external 
mammary artery. 

Thoracic Duct. Ductus thorac'icus. The 
trunk or duct of the absorbents, in which the 
lymphatics of the lower extremities, left side 
of the head, neck, and thorax terminate. It 
commences at the receptaculum chyli, is about 
the size of a goose-quill, passes up upon the 
dorsal vertebrae, between the aorta and vena 
azygos, sometimes dividing into two branches 
which afterwards unite and sometimes give off 
a number of branches that assume a plexiform 
arrangement, passes up through the diaphragm, 
and to the union of the left subclavian and 
jugular veins, into which it empties its con- 
tents. 

Thoracic Re'gions. The different regions of 
the chest. 

Thoracofa / cial. Name given by Chaus- 
sier to the Platysma myoides muscle. 

Thoracothente'sis. From thorax, and 
KsvTTjaig, a pricking. Piercing of the thorax. 

Thoracys'tis. Encysted dropsy of the 
thorax. 

Thorax. From dapa^, a breastplate. 
The chest, or that portion of the body situated 
between the neck and abdomen. It is one of 
the splanchnic cavities, and contair .sthe pleura, 
lungs, heart, oesophagus, thoracic duct, thymus 
gland, arch of the aorta, part of the vena 
38 



cava, the vena azygos, the eighth pair of 
nerves, and part of the intercostal nerve. It 
is bounded anteriorly by the sternum, pos- 
teriorly by the vertebrae, laterally by the ribs 
and scapula, above by the clavicle, and below 
by the diaphragm. 

Tho / ria. Thori'na. Oxide of thorium ; 
an earthy substance discovered by Berzelius in 
Thorite. 

Tho / rite. A massive and compact min- 
eral found in Norway. It has a blackish 
color and the appearance of vitreous lava. It 
contains 58 per cent, of Thoria. 

Thorium. ThorVnum. The metallic 
base of Thoria. It is in the form of a gray 
powder. 

Thread 7 worm. The Oxyurus, or Ascaris 
Vermicularis. A species of small worm about 
half an inch in length. It is usually found in 
the rectum, and causes an intolerable itching. 
Injections containing oil of turpentine prove 
serviceable. 

Threp'sis. QpsTptc. Nutrition; assim- 
ilation. 

Thrid'ace. 6p«5af, the lettuce. A sub- 
stance obtained from lettuce supposed to be 
identical with Lactucarium. 

Thrix. A hair. 

Throat. The anterior part of the neck ; 
also the pharynx. 

Throb. To beat, as the heart or pulse, 
with more than ordinary force and rapidity. 

Throbbing-. Beating ; pulsating, as of 
the heart or of an artery ; palpitating. 

Throe. Anguish ; agony ; extreme pain ; 
applied particularly to the pain of parturition. 

Throm / boid. From thrombus, a clot. 
Belating to or having the appearance or 
nature of a thrombus. 

Thrombosis. The formation or pro- 
gress of a thrombus ; which see. 

Throm / bus. From tipofipou, to clot. A 
small tumor formed by an effusion of blood 
into the cellular substance in the vicinity of a 
vein which has been opened. A blood clot 
that forms in the vessels while the blood is 
actively circulating. The clot which closes 
the divided end of an artery ; also, the clots 
which form after the ligation of an artery, are 
called " thrombi." 

Throttle. The trachea. 

Thrush. Aphthae ; which see. 

Thryp'sis. Comminution. 

Thu / lite. A mineral found in Norway, 
of a peach-blossom color, consisting of silica, 



THU 



594 



THY 



alumina, and lime, with a small portion of 
soda, potash, and the oxide of iron and man- 
ganese. 

Thumb. The first, or greatest, of the 
fingers. 

Thumb-Sucking. A pernicious habit in- 
dulged in by some children, which causes 
certain forms of irregularity of the teeth and 
malformation of the jaws. The upper front 
teeth are pressed forward, and the lower teeth 
backward carrying with them the alveola?, 
and thus deforming the arch. It lengthens 
the upper and shortens the lower jaw. 

Thyme. The common name of Thymus. 

Thymic Acid. See Thymol. 

Tliymio'sis. Framboesia. 

Thymines. Wine impregnated with 
thyme. 

Thyilli'tis. Inflammation of the thymus 
gland. 

Thym'ium. A small wart upon the 
skin, resembling thyme buds. 

Thy'mol. Thymic acid. Is obtained by 
treating the oil of thyme with an aqueous 
solution of potassa and soda, which separate 
it from a principle called thymene, with which 
it is mixed in the oil, and is not affected by 
the alkalies. The thymate thus formed is 
decomposed by an acid, and the liberated 
thymol is purified by repeated washings and 
finally by distillation. In a concentrated state 
it has an acrid and caustic taste, but when 
very much diluted the taste is that of thyme. 
It is only slightly soluble in water, but very 
soluble in alcohol and ether. Like creasote it 
has the property of combining with animal 
tissues, thus preventing putrefaction, and is 
said to have the important properties of car- 
bolic acid Avithout a disagreeable smell, as that 
it is also efficient as an antiseptic. In Dental 
Practice, it is employed in diseases of the 
dental pulp. Combined with glycerine, the 
preparation being known as "Glycerole of 
Thymol," it is useful in cases of putrid pulps, 
acting as an antiseptic, also in chronic inflam- 
mation and abscess. 

Thy'mos. Qo/iqc. The soul ; life ; anger. 
Also, thyme. In Anatomy, the name of a 
gland. 

Tliy'mus. A genus of plants of the or- 
der Labiatoc. 

Thymus Citra'tus. Thymus serpyllum. Wild 
thyme ; mother of thyme. 
. Thymus Gland. A couglomerate gland in 
the foetus, composed of lobules and a central 



cavity, situated in a duplicative of the medias- 
tinum under the upper part of the sternum. 

Thymus Vulgaris. Common thyme. This 
is said to be stomachic, tonic, and emmena- 
gogue. 

Tliyremplirax / is. Thyroce'le. Swell- 
ing of the thyroid gland. Bronchocele. 

Thyreoid. Thyroid. 

Thyreon'cus. Swelling or hernia-like 
protrusion of the mucous membrane of the 
larynx. 

Thyro-, Thyreo-. A prefix, from 
fivpeoc, a shield, denoting a connection with 
the thyroid, or shield-like cartilage of the 
larynx. 

Thyro- Arytenoid. Relating to the thyroid 
and arytenoid cartilages. 

Thyro-Arytenoid Lig'aments. The inferior 
ligaments of the larynx. The vocal chords. 

Thyro-Arytenoid Mus'cle. Thyro-arytxznoi- 
de'us. A thin muscle situated about the glot- 
tis. It arises from the lower part of the pos- 
terior surface of the thyroid cartilage, and is 
inserted into the outer part of the base of the 
arytenoid cartilage. Its use is to draw the 
arytenoid cartilage forward nearer to the thy- 
roid, and as it does this, it relaxes the liga- 
ments of the larynx. 

Thyro-Epig/oftic. Thyro-epiglottideus. A 
name given by Sabatier to the outer portion 
of the thyro arytenoid muscle. 

Thyro-Hyoide'us. Tnyro-hyoid. A muscle 
arising from the thyroid cartilage, and in- 
serted into the inferior border of the cornu of 
the os hyoides. 

Thyro-Pharynge' us. The constrictor pha- 
ryngis inferior. 

Thyro-Pharyngo-Staphyii' 'nus. The palato- 
pharyngeus. 

Thyro-Staphyli'nus. The palato-pharyngeus 
muscle. 

Thyroee'le. Bronchocele. 

Thy'roid. Thy'reoid. Tnyroi'des; from 
dvpeoc, a shield, and eidoe, resemblance. Re- 
sembling a shield. 

Thyroid Car'tilage. Cartila'go scutijor'mis. 
The largest cartilage of the larynx. It is 
composed of two lateral ahv, which unite in 
front and form a projection called the pomum 
Adami. Each of these alae, posteriorly, ter- 
minates above in the superior cornu, and below 
in the inferior cornu. An oblong ridge is ob- 
served on the side of each ala which gives 
attachment to the sterno-hyoid muscle, and 
origin to the thyro-hyoid and constrictor nius- 



THY 



595 



TIN 



cles. On the inner side, near the union of the 
alae, the epiglottis, the chordae vocales, the 
thyro-arytenoid, and the thyro-epiglottidean 
muscles are attached. This cartilage consti- 
tutes the anterior, superior, and largest part of 
the larynx. 

Thyroid Gland. Glan'dula thyroi'des. A 
glandiform body consisting of two lobes, situ- 
ated one on each side of the trachea, upon the 
cricoid cartilage and horns of the thyroid car- 
tilage. Its functions are unknown. 

Thyroid'eal. Thyroi'deus. Kelating to 
the thyroid gland or cartilage. 

Thyroideal Arteries. Two arteries, distin- 
guished by the names of superior and inferior. 
The superior arises from the external carotid 
artery, and the inferior from the subclavian 
and both, after giving off several branches, are 
distributed to the thyroid gland. 

Thyroideal Veins. These veins are distin- 
guished into, 1. A superior and several middle 
thyroideal veins, which open into the internal 
jugular vein ; 2. Two inferior, a right and left, 
and sometimes more. The right opens into 
the right vena innominata, and the left into 
the left vena innominata. 

Thyrophrax'ia. Bronchocele. 

Ti. The symbol of Titanium. 

Tib'ia. The large bone of the leg. 

Til) 'lad. Towards the tibial aspect. 

Tib / ial. Tibialis. Pertaining to the 
tibia. 

Tibial Aponeurosis. A continuation of the 
femoral aponeurosis over the leg. 

Tibial Arteries. Arterioz tibiales. The two 
principal branches of the popliteal artery. 
They are called the anterior and posterior tibial 
arteries. 

Tibial Aspect. Name given by Barclay to 
the aspect towards the side on which the tibia 
is situated. 

Tibial \Nerves. Two nerves, an anterior and 
a posterior. The anterior commences at the 
bifurcation of the peroneal and descends with 
the tibial artery. The posterior is a continua- 
tion of the popliteal nerve, and passes down 
the posterior part of the leg to the back part 
of the inner ankle. 

Tibial Veins. Two veins, an anterior and 
posterior, which have the same arrangement as 
the tibial arteries. 

Tibialis. Tibial. 

Tibialis Anti'cus. A muscle situated on the 
anterior part of the leg. 

Tibialis Gracilis. The plantar muscle. 



Tibia/is Posticus. A muscle situated at the 
posterior part of the leg. 

Tibio-Calca'nien. Name given by 
Chaussier to the soleus muscle. 

Tibio-Tar'sal. Kelating to the tibia and 
tarsus. 

Tibio-Tarsal Articulation. The articulation, 
of the foot with the leg. 

Tic. In Pathology, the contraction of cer- 
tain muscles, especially of some of those of the; 
face, designated by some French authors Tie 
convulsif, in order to distinguish it from Tic 
douloureux, or neuralgia faciei. It appears to 
be a sort of local chorea. 

77c Douloureux. A French term signifying 
a painful spasm, usually applied to neuralgia 
of the face, the infra-prbitary branches of the 
fifth pair being the nerves usually affected. 

Tick'ling". A peculiar sensation, result- 
ing from excitation of the cutaneous nerves. 

Tig -/ iia. Tiglii grana. The seeds of Cro- 
ton tiglium. 

Tig'lii Oleum. Croton oil. 

Til'mos. From tiaAu, to pull. Evul T 
sion ; a pulling ; teasing. 

Til'mus. Picking of the bed-clothes. 

Tim'idus. The rectus inferior oculi 
muscle. 

Tin. Stan'num. Symbol, Sn. Atomic 
weight, 118. A whitish, brilliant metal, of an 
intermediate hardness between zinc and lead. 
It is very malleable and is readily beat into 
thin leaves or foil, in which state it is used for; 
filling teeth, and is, perhaps, for this purpose, 
the best substitute for gold that has ever been 
employed. Its conductive property is not so 
great as that of gold. In certain conditions of 
the oral secretions, however, tin is rapidly 
acted upon, and on this account is less reliable 
as a filling. It enters largely into the most of 
the amalgams in common use as fillings. It 
possesses less tenacity and ductility than most 
of the other malleable metals. It is also 
us'ed by dentists, both for dies and counter- 
dies, for which, in most cases, it answers an 
excellent purpose. It is extensively employed 
in the arts, and its filings are sometimes used 
as a mechanical vermifuge. The chloride or 
butter of tin is a violent cathartic. 

Tin Foil. Stannum folia' turn. This Avas very 
generally used until about 1820, for filling 
teeth, and even at the present day is employed 
for this purpose by many dentists. See Fill- 
ing Teeth, in Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 



TIN 



596 



TIN 



Tin, Muriate of. Chloride of tin. Butter of 
tin. 

Tin, Sul'phuret of, See Aurum Musivum. 

Tinag-'mus. Swinging; shaking. 

Tinas'mus. Tenesmus. 

Tin'cae Os. The mouth of the uterus is 
so called from its resemblance to the mouth of 
the tench fish. 

TiilC / al. The commercial name of crude 
borax ; impure biborate of soda, consisting of 
crystals of a yellowish color and unctuous 
feel. 

Tinctorial. That which dyes ; applied 
to matter used in dyeing ; pertaining to colors 
Or dyes. 

Tinctu'ra. From tingere, tinctum, to dye. 
A tincture. 

Tinctura Aconiti Rad'icis. Tincture of aco- 
nite root. Dose, TT[j to v, gradually increased. 
Combined with tincture of iodine, it is a use- 
ful application for periodontitis and the earlier 
stages of alveolar abscess, and alone for in- 
flamed pulps, and to mitigate the pain follow- 
ing the extraction of teeth, neuralgia, &c. 
Combined with an equal quantity of chloro- 
form it forms a useful local anaesthetic. 

Tinctura Ammo'nioe Compos'ita. Ph. L. 
Compound tincture of ammonia. 

Tinctura Ar' niece. Tincture of arnica. Ap- 
plied to bruises with good effect. For internal 
use, dose, TTL 8 to 30. See Arnica. 

Tinctura Belladon'nce. U. S. Tincture of 
belladonna. Dose, TTL 8 to 15. 

Tinctura Benzo'ini Compos'ita. U. S. Com- 
pound tincture of benzoin. Dose, f^ss to 

Tinctu'ra Cam'phorce. U. S. Tincture of 
camphor. 

Tinctura Camphorae Compos'ita. U. S. 
Camphorated tincture of opium. Paregoric 
elixir. 

Tinctura Canthar'idis. U. S. Tincture of 
Spanish flies. Dose, TTL 8 to 15. 

Tinctura Cap'sici. U. S. Tincture of Cay- 
enne pepper. Dose, Tl\ 8 to 15, or more. 

Tinctura Cat'echu. U. S. Tincture of 
catechu. Dose, f % -j to f 3 ij. 

Tinctura Cincho'nce. U. S. Tincture of 
Peruvian bark. Dose, fgj to f^iij. 

Tinctura Cinchonce Compos'ita. U. S. Com- 
pound tincture of Peruvian bark. Dose, f 3J 
tof^iij. 

Tinctura Cinnamo'mi. U. S. Tincture of 
cinnamon. Dose, f^j to f 3 ij. 

Tinctura Cinnamomi Compos'ita. U. S. 



Compound tincture of cinnamon. Dose, f 3 j 
tof.^ij. 

Tinctura Digita'lis. Ph. U. S. and L. Tinc- 
ture of foxglove. Dose, Til vj to TTL xv - 

Tinctura Fer'ri Aceta'tis. Ph. D. Tinc- 
ture of acetate of iron. 

Tinctura Ferri Ammo' nio-Chlo' ridi. Ph. L. 
Tincture of ammonio-chloride of iron. 

Tinctura Ferri Chloridi. U. S. Tincture of 
chloride of iron. Tincture of muriate of iron. 
See Tinctura Ferri Muriatis. 

Tinctura Ferri Muriatis. Tincture of Muri- 
ate of Iron. Made of subcarbonate of iron, 
muriatic acid, and alcohol. Tonic and styptic. 
It is used in erysipelas and scarlatina in the 
dose of ten to twenty drops every two or three 
hours. 

Tinctura Gal'lae. U. S. Tincture of galls. 
Dose, f'3j tofgij. 

Tinctura Gentia'nce Compos'ita. U. S. 
Compound tincture of gentian. Dose, f 3 j to 

Tinctura Hu'muli. Tincture of hops. Dose, 
f^jtof^iij. 

Tinctura lo'dini. IT. S. Tincture of iodine. 
Take of iodine, f ^j ; alcohol Oj ; dissolve. 
It spoils by keeping, or at least deposits the 
iodine. Used in Dentistry as an application to 
sensitive dentine, as a gargle in mercurial 
stomatitis, as an injection in alveolar abscesses 
and generally combined with carbolic acid 
and glycerine ; also as an external application 
for dental periodontitis when it is combined 
with an equal quantity of tincture of aconite 
root; also in dentigerous and other cysts of 
the jaws, putrescent pulps of teeth, and pulp- 
canals in a septic condition ; also in pyorrhoea 
alveolaris and fungous growths of dental pulps 
and hypertrophy of gums. It has been much 
used in goitre, &c. Dose, TTL v to xv three 
times a day. 

Tinctura lodin'ii Compos'ita. Compound 
Tincture of Iodine. Made of iodine, f5ss; 
iodide of potassium, i%\ ; rectified spirit, Oj. 
Dose, TTL v to xv. In Dental Practice it is 
used for the same purposes as the officinal 
tincture. An ethereal and a chloroform tinc- 
ture of iodine have been used to affect the 
system with iodine by inhalation. 

Tinctu'ra lodinii Decol'orat. Colorless tinc- 
ture of iodine. Designed only for local use, 
and possesses the properties of the officinal 
tincture, without leaving the usual unpleasant 
stain upon the surface. It is also useful for 
removing the stains of nitrate of silver. 



TIN 



597 



TIT 



Tinctura Krame'riae. U. S. Tincture of 
rhatany. 

Tinctura Myr'rhae. U. S. Tincture of 
myrrh. It is tonic, deobstruent, antiseptic, 
and detergent. The tincture of myrrh is a 
very valuable application in the treatment of 
diseases of the mucous membrane of the 
mouth. Dose, f^ssto f^j. See Myrrha. 

Tinctura O'lei Men' thee Piper' itce. U. S. 
Tincture of peppermint. Essence of pepper- 
mint. Dose, gtt. x to xx. 

Tinctura O'pii. U. S. Tincture of opium. 
Laudanum. Dose, TTtx to xxx. It has the 
same dental uses as Vinum Opii ; which see. 

Tinctura Opii Aceta'ta. U. S. Acetated 
tincture of opium. Dose, TTlx, = to one gr. 
opium. 

Tinctura Opii Ammonia'ta. Ph. E. Ammo- 
niated tincture of opium. 

Tinctura Opii Camphora'ta. U. S. Cam- 
phorated tincture of opium. Paregoric elixir. 
Dose, fgj tof^iij. 

Tinctura Rhei et Gentia'nae. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of rhubarb and gentian. Dose f gj to 

Tinctura Rhei et Sen'nae. U. S. Tincture 
of rhubarb and senna. Dose, f ^ss to f 3; ij. 

Tinctura Sanguina'rice. U. S. Tincture of 
blood -root. Dose, TTlx to f^ss. 

Tinctura Sapo'nis Camphorata. IT. S. Cam- 
phorated tincture of soap. 

Tinctura Scil'lce. U. S. Tincture of squill. 
Dose, ITlx to f gj. 

Tinctura Sennce et Jala'pae. U. S. Tinc- 
ture of senna and jalap. Dose, f 3 ij to f ^ j. 

Tinctura Serpenta'rice. U. S. Tincture of 
Virginia snake root. Dose, f £ss to £3 ij. 

Tinctura Stramo'nii. U. S. Tincture of 
stramonium. Dose, Tllx to 1TL XX ' 

Tinctura Theba'ica. Laudanum. 

Tinctura Toluta'ni. Tincture of tolu. Dose, 
f «5ss to f^j or more. 

Tinctura Valeria' nee. U. S. Tincture of 
valerian. Dose, f^ss to fgij. 

Tinctura Valerianae Ammonia'ta. U. S. Am- 
moniated tincture of valerian. Dose, f ^ss to 

Tinctura Vera'tri Vir'idis. Tincture of 
American hellebore. 

Tinctura Zingib'eris. U. S. Tincture of 
ginger. Dose, f^j to f^iij. 

Tinc / ture. Tinctu'ra. A pharmaceuti- 
cal preparation, consisting of an alcoholic so- 
lution of the active portions of any medicine. 
A tincture is called simple when it holds only 



one substance in solution, and compound, when 
two or more ingredients are submitted to the 
solvent. The strength of tinctures varies from 
T \ per cent, to 65 per cent, of the active prin- 
ciples of the agent. 

Tin'der. Touch' wood; Punk. The pro- 
duct of different species of Boletus. See Bole- 
tus Igniarius. Also, anything inflammable, 
used for kindling fire from a spark, as scorched 
linen, &c. It was formerly used by surgeons 
as a styptic. 

Thl / ea. Tinea capitis. Scald head, Por- 
rigo ; which see. 

Tin'gle. To have a thrilling, sharp, and 
slightly penetrating sensation, or to feel a 
sharp, thrilling pain. 

Tiimimen'tum Metal'licum. Tin- 
tement metallique. Metallic respiration ; metal- 
lic voice ; metallic tinkling. 

Tinnitus Au'rium. Ringing in the 
ears. 

Tir'toirs. A name applied by Laforgue 
to a kind of lever used for the extraction of 
teeth. It consists of a punch with a long 
hook attached to the upper surface. The prin- 
ciple upon which it operates is similar to that 
of the key of Garengeot. The instrument, we 
believe, was invented by Fouehard, but after- 
wards very greatly improved by Laforgue 

Ti / sane. Pti'sana. A decoction of bar- 
ley; a weak diet drink. 

Tis'ic. Phthisic. 

Tis'ical. Phthisical; consumptive. 

Tis'sue. Textus. A French term, ap- 
plied in Anatomy to the textures which form 
the different organs of the body. The organic 
elements of a part or organ. See Texture. . 

Tissue, Acciden'tal. > An organized sub- 
stance, foreign to the natural tissues of the 
body, developed in the interior or at the sur- 
face of organs, as the membrane of croup, fun- 
gous and cancerous tumors, tubercles, &c. 

Tissue, Ad' i pose. See Adipose Tissue. ; 

Tissue, Areo'lar. The cellular tissue ; which 
see. 

Tissue, Vascular. See Vascular Tissue. 

Tita / nic Acid. Acidum titani'eum. Per- 
oxide of titanium. It does not act on test 
paper, but combines with metallic oxides. 

Ti / tailite. Native oxide of titanium. 

Tita'nium. Symbol, Ti. Atomic weight, 
48. A rare, very hard, copper-colored, and 
extremely infusible metal, obtained from 
menachanite, &c. The principal ores of titan- 
ium are sphene, common and foliated, rutile^. 



TIT 



598 



TON 



i&erine, menachanite, and octahedrite, pyramidal 
titanium ore. Titanium is a valuable color- 
ing ingredient in porcelain teeth. 

Tithon/ic. Pertaining to tithonicity. 

Tithonic'ity. A term applied to a 
chemical effect produced by a property of 
light, supposed to be a distinct, independent, 
imponderable agent. 

• Titliononi'eter. An instrument for 
measuring the force of the chemical rays of 
light. 

Titillaiiieii / tum. A gargarism. 

Titilla'tion. Tttilla'tio. Tickling, or 
the state of being tickled. 
: Tit/the. Tit&t?. The nipple. 

Tituba'tion. Tituha'tio ; from titubare, to 
stagger. Staggering ; restlessness. The fidgets. 

Tobac'CO. The dried leaves of the Xico- 
tiana tabacum. Tobacco, besides being a seda- 
tive narcotic, acts as an emetic and diuretic. 
In moderate doses it calms restlessness and 
produces general languor and repose to those 
accustomed to its use. In larger doses it causes 
vertigo, stupor, faintness, nausea, vomiting, 
and general debility of the nervous and circu- 
latory functions. A fatal termination has fol- 
lowed its use in large quantities. Tobacco in- 
duces a vitiated condition of the constitution, 
a physical degeneracy which has a direct or 
indirect effect upon the teeth. Nicotine, the 
alkaloid of tobacco, causes derangement of 
various organs and alteration of tissues, and 
the transmitted vice is supposed to affect the 
dental tissues by retarding development and 
normal growth of the teeth, and causing con- 
gestion, recession and absorption of the gums 
and alveoli. 

Tobacco, Indian. Lobelia inflata. 

Tobacco, Virgin' ian. The Nicotiana tabacum. 

Toce'tos. Parturition. 

Toeol'ogy. From tokoc, parturition, and 
loyoc, a discourse. A treatise on parturition ; 
the science of obstetrics. 

TOCOS. Parturition. 

Tola. The tonsil. 

Toe. Digitus pedis. 

Tokay. Wine made at Tokay, in Upper 
Hungary, of white grapes, having a rich aro- 
matic flavor. 

Tokol'Ogy. Science of midwifery. 

Tolerance. ToYerant. From tole?-o, to 
bear. In Medicine, ability to bear any medi- 
cine or agent. 

Tolu Bal'sam. Toluta'num. The resi- 
nous juice of Myroxylon toluiferum. 



Toluta'num. Balsam of tolu. 

Tombac'. An alloy of copper and arse- 
nic, called white copper. 

Toniei'um. Tome' ion. A knife. 

Tomeiltose'. Downy; woolly. 

Tomen'tum. A flock of wool. In 
Anatomy, the small vessels on the surface of 
the brain are so called from their woolly ap- 
pearance. 

Tone. Tonus; from teivo, to stretch. 
The tension proper to the healthy condition 
of each organic tissue. The normal activity, 
strength and excitability of the different or- 
gans and functions as displayed in a condition 
of health. 

Tongue. Lingua. The essential organ 
of taste, situated in the mouth, and extending 
from the os hyoides and epiglottis to the in- 
cisor teeth. It also assists the performance of 
many other functions, as sucking, mastication, 
deglutition, speech, &c, and is composed of a 
great variety of parts. It is anatomically di- 
vided into its apex, body, and root. The apex 
is the free anterior portion ; the body occupies 
the centre, and is thick and broad ; the root is 
the posterior portion, and is attached to the 
os hyoides. The tongue is covered by a reflec- 
tion of mucous membrane. 

The upper surface of the tongue is rough 
and covered by numerous eminences, called 
the papilla?, which are distinguished into, — 1. 
The lenticular; 2. The fungiform ; 3. The con- 
ical; and, 4. The filiform papillae. 

The lenticular, which are the largest, are 
nine or more in number, and situated near the 
root of the tongue. They are of a spherical 
shape, arranged in the manner of the letter X, 
and consist of mucous follicles. Behind them 
is a depression called the foramen caecum. 

The fungiform papilla? are more numerous 
and situated near the borders of the tongue. 
These are smaller than the lenticular, and 
have a rounded head supported on a thin 
pedicle. 

The conical are still more numerous and 
scattered over the whole surface of the tongue. 
They are smaller than the fungiform, and are 
of a conical shape. 

The filiform are smaller than the last-named 
papilla 3 , and occupy the intervals between the 
others. All of these papilla?, except the len- 
ticular, belong essentially to the function of 
taste. 

The greater portion of the substance of the 
tongue is composed of the stylo-glossus, hyo- 



TON 



599 



TON 



glossiis, genio-hyo-glossus and lingualis muscles. 
But, besides these, the digastricus, mylo-hyoid- 
evs, genio-hyoidcus, act more or less indirectly 
upon this organ. 

By the separate and combined action of 
these muscles, the tongue is made to assume 
almost every variety of position. They ele- 
vate and depress it, move it to one side, or 
protrude it from the mouth ; draw it back to 
the pharynx, make its dorsum or upper sur- 
face concave or convex, and turn its apex or 
tip upward or downward, laterally or back- 
ward. 

Tongue, Black. The popular designation 
of an epidemic erysipelas of the Western 
States, which commenced in the winter of 
1842-43. It was of a typhoid character. 

Tongue, Characteristics of the. The appear- 
ance of the tongue is supposed to indicate 
more accurately the state of the general health 
than any other part of the body, and hence, 
both in diagnosis and prognosis, it is always 
consulted. But whether it reports more cor- 
rectly the state of the general health than 
other parts of the buccal cavity, is somewhat 
questionable. The quality of the blood and 
temperament of the individual are, certainly, 
as clearly indicated by the appearance of the 
lips and gums as that of this organ. The 
effects produced on the mucous membrane of 
the tongue by disease in other parts are said, 
by Professor Schill, to be analogous to those 
produced on the general integument, and so 
are the changes of its color, consistence, hu- 
midity and temperature similar to those of 
the skin. The changes of its coating are also 
said to agree with analogous changes of the 
perspiration, and that these phenomena are 
more decided in acute than in chronic affec- 
tions. See Harris's Prin. and JPract of Den- 
tistry. 

Tongue-Compressor. A dental instrument, 
invented by Dr. George E. Hawes, for clamp- 
ing down the tongue to prevent its interfering 
with the filling of the inferior teeth. 

Tongue-Holder. An instrument for con- 
fining the tongue to the floor of the mouth. 
It is sometimes used by the dentist while fill- 
ing teeth in the lower jaw. A number of con- 
trivances for this purpose have been invented. 

Tongue, Inflammation of the. Glossitis. 

Tongue-Scraper. Cure-langue. An instru- 
ment invented by Dr. L. S. Parmly, to remove 
clammy and hardened mucous secretions from 
the upper surface of the tongue. It consists 



of a thin piece of whalebone or steel, about 
six inches long and three-eighths of an inch 
in width. In using it, the two ends are 
brought together, and the curved part intro- 
duced into the back part of the mouth ; then, 
by pressing the lower edge upon the top of 
the tongue and drawing it forward, the 
clammy mucus and fur are removed. 
Tongue-Shaped. Lingulate. 
Tongue-Tied. Ankyloglossum. A congenital 
shortening of the frsenum of the tongue, which 
prevents free movement. 

Ton / ic. Ton'icus. In Pathology, a con- 
tinuous, spastic, muscular contraction, as in 
tetanus. Also, increasing the tone of muscu- 
lar fibre; applied to certain medicines. See 
Tonics. 

Tonic Power. Irritability. 
Tonic Spasm. A rigid contraction of the 
muscles, lasting for some time without relaxa- 
tion. 

Tonicity. Tonic'itas. The faculty which 
determines the tone of the solids; the elas- 
ticity of living parts. 

Ton/ics. From rovou, to strengthen. A 
term applied to medicines which, when intro- 
duced into the system, impart tone and vigor 
to the whole animal economy. They are ob- 
tained both from the mineral and vegetable 
kingdoms. 

To'liOS. Tonic spasm. 
Ton'sils. Tonsil' la, or Amygdale. Two 
ovoid, almond-shaped glands, each about 
three-fourths of an inch long, half an inch 
wide, and about the same in thickness, their 
extremities being rounded, and are situated 
on either side within the fauces, between the 
anterior and posterior pillars of the soft pal- 
ate. They consist of an assemblage of mucous 
follicles, which open exteriorly. They vary 
greatly in size in different persons, and often 
in the same person. Twelve to twenty inden- 
tations on their free or proximal surface give 
small recesses or crypts within the gland, and 
produce a perforated appearance. The secre- 
tion from these mucous glands or tonsils is 
discharged into the crypts, and its retention 
causes a foetid breath. Sometimes it is dis- 
charged in the form of small balls of yellow- 
ish-gray matter having a very offensive odor, 
and its retention causes the tonsils to become 
highly inflamed. The natural secretion of 
the tonsils lubricates the isthmus faucium, 
and facilitates the deglutition of alimentary 
substances. 



TON 



600 



TOP 



Tonsil'lse Pestilences. Cyanche 
Maligna; which see. 
Tonsilla'rum Gang , rse / Da. See Cy- 

nanche Maligna. 

Tonsillit/ic. Tonsillit'icus. Eelating to, 
distributed upon, or implicating the tonsils, as 
the tonsillitic branches of the glossopharyngeal 
nerve ; tonsillitic inflammation, &c. 

Tonsillitis. Inflammation of the ton- 
sils. Cynanche tonsillaris. Mr. Chas. Tomes 
ascribes a V-shaped arch and the consequent 
irregularity of the teeth to mouth-breathing 
from enlargement of the tonsils Caries of a 
peculiar form is also ascribed to constant ex- 
posure of the teeth to the atmosphere. 

Tonsillitis Malig'na. Cynanche Maligna. Pu- 
trid or gangrenous sore throat. 

Tonsillitis Phlegmonoi'des. Cynanche tonsil- 
laris. Inflammation of the tonsils. Simple 
inflammatory sore throat. 

Tonsillatome. An instrument for ab- 
scission of the tonsils. 

To / nus. The tension or tonicity of an 
organ. 

Tooth. CMouc. Dens ; plural, denies. A 
tooth is anatomically divided into three parts ; 
namely, 1. The crown or corona, which is the 
part situated without the alveolus, and covered 
by a hard vitreous substance called the enamel. 

2. The cervix or neck, which is situated between 
the crown and the alveolus, and surrounded 
by the gum. 3. The root or fang, which is 
the part situated within the alveolus. See 
Teeth. 

A tooth is composed of four distinct parts ; 
namely, 1. The pulp. 2. The bone or dentine. 

3. The enamel, and 4. The crusta petrosa, or 
cementum. For a description of these tissues, 
see name of each. A tooth has also a central 
cavity, which incloses the pulp. See Dental 
Cavity. 

Tooth-Bone. Dentine. 

Tooth-Brush. An instrument composed of 
small bundles of prepared hog's bristles, se- 
cured to a long narrow piece of bone or ivory, 
by means of sealing-wax, or some other cement, 
or wire, and employed for cleaning the teeth. 
It is a valuable dental hygienic agent, and the 
toilet of no one can be regarded as complete 
without it. 

Tooth-Edge. Agacement des dents. Teeth set 
on edge ; which see. 

Tooth-Paste. A dentifrice made in the form 
of a paste. See Dentifrice. 

Tooth-Pick. A flexible and elastic sharp- 



pointed instrument, employed for the removal 
of extraneous matters from between the teeth. 
It is made of metal, whalebone, wood, or the 
quill of a goose or other fowl. A tooth-pick 
made from the quill of a goose is better than 
either a metallic or wood pick.- 

Tooth-Polisher, Argillaceous. An instrument 
invented by Dr. L. S. Parmly, for the removal 
of stains and discolorations from the teeth. It 
consists of a cylindrical piece of baked clay, 
about five inches long, and one-fourth in di- 
ameter, flattened, and bent at each end to an 
angle of nearly ninety degrees. In using it, 
one of the flattened extremities is first moist- 
ened in water, and then rubbed upon the tooth 
until the stain or discoloration is removed. 

Tooth-Rash. Strophulus ; which see. 

Tooth-Shape. Dentate. 

Tooth-Syringe. Odonenchy / tes. A small in- 
strument, made of gold, silver, glass, or rubber, 
in the form of a pump, with a nozzle about an 
inch long, curved so as to form nearly a right 
angle, and used to draw in any fluid, which is 
done by means of a piston, and then to expel 
it into the cavity of a tooth. It is used prin- 
cipally for cleansing cavities in teeth, prepar- 
atory to filling; also, for injecting pulp-canals, 
&c. 

Toothache. Odontalgia ; which see. 

Toothache Tree. The popular name of the 
species of plants which form the genus Xan- 
thoxylum, but applied more particularly to 
Xanthoxylum fraxineum, the bark and fruit of 
which have been used as a remedy for tooth-ache. 

To'paz. A hard, crystallized, yellow 
mineral, composed of alumina, silica, and 
fluoric acid. 

Topaz 'olite. A sub-variety of garnet of 
a pale-yellow color. 

Tophaceous. Gritty ; sandy ; resemb- 
ling a soft stone. 

To / phus. A collection of calcareous 
matter in the joints. Also, gravel. 

Topical. Topi'cus; from ro-oc, a place. 
Limited; local. In Therapeutics, the applica- 
tion of a remedy to a particular part ; hence 
topical remedies are those which act upon the 
part to which they are applied, and are divided 
into several classes : those which produce some 
local irritation or stimulation without absorp- 
tion ; those which act destructively or corro- 
sively upon the tissues, and those which destroy 
parasitic or microscopic growths, to which 
class belongs what are known as germicides. 

Top'icus. Local. 



TOR 



601 



TRA 



Tor'cular. From torqueo, to twist. A 
tourniquet. Also, a press. 

Torcular Heroph'ili. The press of Heroph- 
ilus; a smooth and polished cavity, of 
irregular shape, of the dura mater, called the 
fourth sinus. 

Tor'culum. Tourniquet. 

Tormeii / tum. The ileac passion ; in- 
tussusceptio. 

Tor'mina. Severe colicky pains. Dysen- 
tery. 

Tomac'ulum. A tourniquet. 

Toros'itas. From torosus, full of muscle ; 
brawny. Muscular strength. 

Toro'SUS. Full of muscle; muscular; 
brawny ; fleshy. 

Tor'pid. Torpid us; from torpeo, to be 
stiff; numb. Loss of the power of motion or 
exertion ; loss of feeling ; numb. 

Tor'por. From torpere, to be numbed. 
Deficiency of sensation ; numbness ; inactivity ; 
a sluggish condition of a part or of the whole 
body. 

Torpor fntestino'rum. Constipation. 

Torrefac'tion. Torrefac'tio; from torri- 
dus, dry, parched, and facio, to make. In 
Pharmacy, the drying of drugs on a metalline 
plate, placed over or before a fire. In Metal- 
lurgy, the operation of roasting ores. 

TorricePlion Vac'uum. The vacuum 
at the top of the column of mercury in a barom- 
eter, so called from Torricelli, the inventor 
of the instrument. 



Torsion. 



To, 



Twistim 



The 



torsion of a divided artery is sometimes re- 
sorted to for the purpose of arresting hem- 
orrhage. 

Torsion of Teeth. The forcible turning of 
teeth in their cavities for the purpose of cor- 
recting irregularity in position. Some French 
writers have applied this term to a species of 
malformation of the jaws, in which the upper 
teeth on one side of the mouth from the median 
line, shut on the outside of the lower jaw on 
the same side, and on the other side they fall 
on the inside of the lower teeth. 

Torticollis. From torqueo, to twist, and 
collum, the neck. Wry neck, which see. 

Tor'tilis. Tortile; twisted. 

Tor'tualis. Tor'quero, to twist. Tor- 
mented, suffering. Also, the countenance of 
the sick. 

Tortuo'sus. Twisted ; tortuous. 

Tortu'ra Oris. Bisus sardonicus. A 
wry mouth ; convulsive grin. 



Touch. Tactus. In Physiology the sense 
by which we are enabled to know the palpable 
qualities of bodies by feeling them ; one of the 
five senses. 

Toucli / er. Act of touching, or examina- 
tion by touch. Uterine examination with the 
fingers through the vagina. 

Touchstone. A compact variety of 
silicious schist used for the purpose of ascer- 
taining the purity of gold and silver by the 
streak left on it. 

Toueh'wood. Common name of Boletus 
j igniarius, the agaric of the oak. Also, decayed 
wood, used like a match for taking fire from a 
spark. 

Tour'maline. A mineral of various 
colors, occuring in three, or six-sided prisms, 
terminated by three-sided pyramids. The 
finer varieties of schorl are known by this 
name. 

Tourniquet. From Fr. tourner, to turn. 
A surgical instrument, or bandage, tightened 
by a screw, employed to suspend the circula- 
tion of blood in a limb, by compressing the 
principal artery, during the performance of an 
operation involving the division of large ar- 
teries. 

Toxemia. From to^ikov, a poison, and 
aijia, blood. A poisoning of the blood. 

Toxanaymia. From to^lkov, and 
ancemia, want of blood. An anaemic abnor- 
malism of the blood, caused by gases and 
mineral poisons. 

Toxical. From to^ikov, poison. Pois- 
onous. 

Toxicohse'mia. From to^ikov, a poison, 
and ai/ua, blood. Poisoning of the blood. 

Toxicology. Toxicolog'ia ; from to^lkov, 
a poison, and ho)oc, a discourse. A treatise on 
poisons. 

Toxico / Ses. A generic term applied by 
Fuchs to diseases caused by the introduction of 
poison into the system. 

Toxicodermia. Disease of the skin 
from poisonous substances. 

Tox / icuin. A poison. 

ToxiferoilS. From toxicum, poison and 
fero, to bear. Bearing or containing poison. 

Toxin. See Tetanus. 

Trabec'ula. The thread-like processes 
of the dura mater, and the medullary fibres of 
the brain, constituting the commissures. 

Tra / chea. From r/jaxvc, rough. The 
windpipe. A cylindrical, fibro-cartilaginous 
and membraneous tube, through which the air 



TRA 



602 



TRA 



passes to the lungs. Commencing with the 
larnyx, it extends to the fourth or fifth dorsal 
vertebra, where it divides into the right and 
left bronchial tubes, one going to each lung. It 
is composed of cartilaginous rings, fibrous and 
mucous membrane, muscular fibres, vessels, and 
nerves. 

Tra / clieal. Tracliea'lis. Pertaining to 
the trachea. 

Tracheal Glands. The small flattened ovoid 
bodies, which are mucous follicles, on the pos- 
terior surface of the trachea. 

Trachea'lia. Croup. 

Tracheitis. Trachitk. Cynache tra- 
chealis. Inflammation of the trachea. 

Trache'lagra. Rheumatism in the 
neck ; wry-neck ; stiff-neck. 

Trache'liaii. Trachelm'nus. Pertaining 
to the neck ; cervical. 

Trachelis'nius. A term applied by 
Dr. Marshall Hall to a supposed spasmodic 
contraction of the muscles of the neck, which, 
by compressing the veins, and impeding the 
return of the blood from the head, is, as he 
believed, the cause of many morbid phenom- 
ena. 

Tra'chelocele. Bronchocele. 

Trache'lo-Cer'vical. Name given by 
Chaussier to an artery of the neck, the arteria 
cervkalis profunda. 

Trachelo-Diaphragma'tic Nerves. Name given 
by Chaussier to the fourth pair of cervical 
nerves. 

Trachelo-Mastoide' us. A muscle of the 
neck. 

Trache'los. Tpaxrtoc. The neck. 

Tracheorrhag'ia. From rpcxrpoc, the 
neck, and prjyvvfi/, to burst forth. Hem- 
orrhage from the trachea, or from the wound 
made in the operation of tracheotomy. 

Tracheotome. Trachea, windpipe, 
and Tefiw, to cut. An instrument for per- 
forming tracheotomy. 

Tracheotomy. Tracheotom'ia ; from 
rpaxeia, the trachea, and rspvu, to cut. The 
operation of cutting into or opening the trachea. 
Bronchotomy. Performed for a mechanical 
obstruction to the passage of air through the 
larynx, or when a foreign body has entered 
the wind-pipe. 

Traclli'tis. From rpaxeco, the trachea, 
and itis, a terminal denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the trachea. Cynanche tra- 
chealis. 

Tracho / llia. From rpaxvc, rough. A 



variety of ophthalmia, characterized by rough- 
ness of the inner surface of the eyelid, and 
severe pain whenever it is moved. 

Trachypho'nia. Toaxvg, rough, and 
<puvq } the voice. Roughness of the voice. 

Trachys / ma. Same as Trachoma; 
which see. 

Trachyt/ic. A group of plutonic earths 
having a rough appearance. 

Tract. Tractus ; which see. 

Traction. Tractus; from traho, to draw. 
The act of drawing, or the state of being 
drawn; as the force used in moving teeth. 

Tractus. From traho, to draw. A 
drawing in length ; a region ; a tract or space. 

Tractus Moto / r/'us. The motor tract ; a 
prolongation of the corpora pyramidalia 
through the pons Varolii into the crura 
cerebri. 

Tractus Op'ticus. The optic tract. A soft 
white band which winds around the crura 
cerebri, and then converges to meet its fellow 
of the opposite side in the optic commissure 
in front of the sella turcica. It arises from 
the thalamus opticus. 

Tractus Respirato'rius. The respiratory 
tract, a narrow, white band descending along 
the side of the medulla oblongata at the bot- 
tom of the lateral sulcus. 

Tragacan'tha. Tragacanth; the con- 
crete juice of the Astragalus tragacantha. A 
natural mixture of gum arabic and bassorin. 
A demulcent mainly employed as a vehicle for 
resins and insoluble powders. Powdered gum 
tragacantha when applied or sprinkled over 
the moistened surface of an artificial denture, 
will naturally assist the atmospheric power of 
retention. 

Tragacaii'thiii. A substance compos- 
ing the whole of gum tragacanth. Also called 
Adraganthin. 

Trag'icilS. A small flat muscle which 
nearly covers the outer surface of the tragus 
of the ear. 

Trag'llS. In Anatomy, a small, triangular 
eminence situated before the meatus auditorius 
externus. 

TraiPing. Procumbent. 

Tra/lllis. The perineum. 

Traiii-Oil. The oil obtained from the 
blubber of whales, and from the fat of various 
, other fishes, by boiling. 

Trait. Any natural characteristic or 
i feature that is peculiar to an organ or indi- 
vidual. 



TRA 



603 



TRA 



Trance. Catalepsy; a total suspension 
of mental power and voluntary motion, while 
breathing and pulsation continue, and the 
muscles remain flexible. Also ecstasy. See 
Ecstasis. 

Trans-. From trans, across. A Latin 
preposition denoting across. 

Transcendental Aiiat'omy. A 
branch which teaches the plan, mode, or model 
upon which the different organs are formed. 

Transference. From trans, and fero, 
to bear. Supposed telepathic communication 
of thought or the clairvoyant vision of events 
occurring at a wide distance. 

Transforation. From trans, and foro> 
to pierce. Perforation. 

Transformation. In Pathology, the 
conversion of the texture of a part into one 
natural to some other part. 

Transfusion. Tramfu'sio ; from trans- 
f under e, to pour from one vessel into another. 
The transmission of the blood of one animal 
into the veins of another. 

Translation. In Pathologij, metastasis. 

Translucent or Translu / cid. From 
trans, through, and luceo, to shine. Semi- 
transparent, pellucid. 

Transmigration. Trans, and migro, to 
wander. The passage of cells or particles 
through a membranous septum. 

Transmutation, Transmuta'tio. Trans- 
formation ; the change of anything into 
another substance, or into something of a dif- 
ferent nature. 

Transparent. From trans, through, 
and pareo, to appear. Admitting the passage 
of the rays of light ; diaphanous. 

Transpira'tio. Transpiration. 

Transpiration. Transpira'tio. The 
act of passing off through the excretories of 
the skin ; cutaneous exhalation ; perspira- 
tion. 

Transplanta'tio . Transplantation. 

Transplantatio Dentis. See Transplanta- 
tion. 

Transplantation. In Therapeutics, a 
pretended method of curing diseases by mak- 
ing them pass from one person to another. In 
Dental Surgery, the removal of a sound and 
healthy tooth from the mouth of one person 
and placing it into an alveolus from which a 
tooth has just been extracted, in the mouth, of 
another. 

Transport. In Pathology, delirium. 

Transposition. JTransposi'tio ; from 



trans, over, and ponere, to put. Change of 
situation ; the state of being reciprocally 
changed in place. In Anatomy, a congenital 
vice of conformation, consisting in the de- 
velopment of one organ in the place of 
another, as the heart on the right side and the 
liver on the left. 

Transposition of Teeth. See Teeth, Trans- 
position of THE. 

Transudation. Transuda'tio ; from 
trans, through, and suclare, sudatum, to sweat. 
The passage of a fluid through the pores of 
anything, or the tissue of any organ. 

Trans versa / lis. A term applied in 
Anatomy to muscles, vessels, &c, which have a 
transverse direction. 

Transversalis Abdominis. A muscle situated 
on the lateral and anterior parts of the ab- 
domen. 

Transversalis Anti'cus Pri'mus. The rectis 
capitis lateralis muscle. 

Transversalis Cervi'cis. The transversalis 
colli, which appears to be a continuation of 
the Longissimus dorsi. 

Transversalis Col'li. A muscle situated on 
the lateral and back part of the neck. 

Transversalis Dor' si. The multifidus spinse, 
consisting of numerous small fleshy and tendi- 
nous fasciculi, extending from the transverse to 
the spinous processes of the vertebrae the whole 
length of the spine. 

Transversalis Na'si. The compressor naris. 

Transversalis Pe'dis. A muscle of the foot. 
See Transversus Pedis. 

Transversalis Perine'i. A muscle extending 
from the inner side of the tuberosity of the 
ischium transversely, to be inserted into the 
central point of the perineum. 

Transverse'. Transver' 'sus ; from trans, 
over, and vertere, to turn. Running across; 
having a cross direction. Applied in Anatomy 
to muscles, vessels, &c, which have a cross 
direction; and, in Botany, to the partition 
which crosses a pericarp at right angles. 

Transverse Fa'cial Ar'tery. An artery of 
the face, sometimes given off from the external 
carotid and sometimes from the temporal. 

Transverse Fis'sure. A broad fissure 
about two inches in length, crossing the um- 
bilical fissure on the lower surface of the 
liver. 

Transverse Perin'eal Ar'tery. A branch of 
the internal pudic artery distributed upon 
the perineal space and scrotum. 

Transverse Su'ture. Sulu'ra transversa' lis. 



TRA 



604 



TRI 



The suture which crosses the face, uniting the 
bones of the skull to the bones of the face. 

Transver'sus. Transverse. 

Transversus Au'ris. A muscle of the ex- 
ternal ear. 

Transversus Pe'dis. Transverse muscle of 
the foot, arising from the metatarsal bone of 
the great toe, and inserted into that of the lit- 
tle toe. 

Transversus Perinae'i. Transversalis perinei ; 
which see. 

Transversus Perinoei Alter. A small muscle 
which sometimes accompanies the last. 

Trape'ziimi, Os. The first bone of the 
second row of the carpus, so called from its 
shape. 

Trapezius. From rpa-e^ov, a geo- 
metrical figure. A muscle situated at the pos- 
terior part of the neck and back. 

Trapezoid 7 . A four-sided figure, of 
which two sides only are parallel to each 
other. 

Trapezoi / des, Os. The second bone of 
the second row of the carpus. 

Trap Rock. Certain volcanic rocks, 
which are composed of feldspar, augite, and 
hornblende. 

Trau'ma. Tpavpa. A wound. 

Traimiat/ic Traumat'icus; from rpav/jo, 
a wound. Relating to, or caused by, a wound. 
Adapted to the cure of a wound. 

Traumatic Fe'ver. Fever consecutive to a 
wound. 

Traumatic Hemorrhage. Hemorrhage from 
a wound. 

Traumatic Pleu'risy. Inflammation of the 
pleura produced by a wound, such as a frac- 
tured rib, &c. 

Traumatica. Detergents; which see. 

Traumat'iciiie. A 10 per cent, solu- 
tion of gutta percha in chloroform. Used for 
superficial wounds and skin affections. 

Trail 'matism. From rpavua, a wound. 
The condition following an injury. The sys- 
temic condition resulting from a wound. 

Trauiliatop / yra. From rpavua, a 
wound, and ~vp, fire. Traumatic fever. 

Traumo tophus. From rpavua, a 
wound, and typhus. Hospital gangrene. 

Travail 7 . Parturition with pain. 

Trea / cle. Ifolos'ses. The spume of sugar 
in the sugar refinery ; the uncrystallized part 
of common sugar. 

Treill / bles. Mercurial tremor ; also milk 
sickness. 



Trembling. Tremor. 

Tre / liior. From tremere, to tremble. 
Trembling ; involuntary agitation of the body 
or some part of it. 

Tremor Cor'dis. Palpitation of the heart. 

Tremor Mercuria f lis, or Tremor Metal' licus. 
Metallic tremor. A form of shaking palsy 
from mercurial vapors. 

Tremor Ten'dinum. Trembling of the ten- 
dons. A morbid intermittent spasmodic action. 

Trenchant. Sharp-edged ; cutting. 

Trepan/. Trep'anum; from rpv~au y to 
perforate. An instrument resembling a wimble, 
employed by surgeons for the perforation and 
removal of depressed, fractured, or carious bone. 

Trepanning". The act of perforating 
with a trepan. 

Trephine 7 . A cylindrical saw, with a 
handle placed transversely, like that of a gim- 
let, and a perforator in the centre, which serves 
as an axis for the saw to rotate upon until it 
has formed a groove in the bone, when it may 
be removed. This is a more modern instru- 
ment than the trepan. 

Trephine, Antrum. An instrument for per- 
forating the antrum through the socket of a 
tooth. 

Trephine, Elliot's Dental. An instrument in- 
vented by Dr. Elliot, of Montreal, for sepa- 
rating the inner fang of the upper molars from 
the outer ones, when it is required, to render 
the removal of the tooth less difficult. This 
instrument has its centre thrust out by a spring, 
and the teeth occupy about one-third of a circle. 
When in use, the centre of the instrument is 
introduced into the centre of the inner fang, 
and then by a reciprocating motion this fang 
may be separated from the others. 

Trepida'tio. Trepidation. 

Trepidatio Cordis. See Tremor Cordis. 

Trepidation. Trepidatio; from trepi- 
dare, to tremble. Involuntary trembling, par- 
ticularly from fear or terror. 

Trepon / do. A weight of three pounds. 

Tre'sis. From rpeu, to bore. A perfora- 
tion ; a wound. 

Tri-. A prefix denoting three. 

Triangular. Triangularis. A term 
applied in Anatomy to parts which have a tri- 
angular figure ; having three angles. 

Triangular Lig'ament. Ligament of Camper ; 
deep perineal fascia. A strong triangular apo- 
neurosis situated below the symphysis pubis 
and attached to and filling up the space between 
the rami of the pubis and ischium. 



TRI 



605 



TRI 



Triangularis Liabio'rum. The de- 
pressor anguli oris. 

Triangularis Oris. The depressor anguli oris. 

Triangularis Sterni. Sternocosta / lis. A mus- 
cle of the shape of a lengthened triangle, situ- 
ated at the anterior part of the chest behind 
the cartilages of the ribs 

Trias'sic. A new red sandstone composed 
of three divisions. 

Triba'sic. From tri, three, and basis, a 
base. Salts having three equivalents of a base 
to one of an acid ; or an acid having three 
hydrogen atoms replaceable by basic atoms. 

Tribe. In Natural History, a division of 
animals or vegetables intermediate between 
order and genus. 

Tri / ceps. From tres, three, and caput, a 
head. Three-headed ; applied in Anatomy to 
muscles which arise by three heads. 

Triceps Adductor Fem'oris. An appellation 
comprehending three distinct muscles, namely, 
the adductor brevis, adductor longus, and adductor 
magnus. % 

Triceps Au'ris. Retrahens auris. 

Triceps Brachials. Triceps extensor cubiti ; 
which see. 

Triceps Cru'ris. A name given to the vastus 
externus, vastus internus, and crurcerus muscles. 

Triceps Exten'sor Cu'biti. A muscle situated 
at the posterior part of the os humeri. It is 
described by Douglas as two distinct muscles, 
and by Winslow as three. 

Trichangiecta'sia. From flp*?, rpixoc, 
a hair, ayyemv, a vessel, and enraoic, dilatation. 
A term applied in Pathology to morbid dilata- 
tion of the capillary vessels. 

Tricli / ia. Entropion ; which see. 

Trichiasis. Trichio'sis; from #/wf, a 
hair. A term applied in Pathology, 1. To in- 
version of the eyelashes, causing irritation of 
the eyeball ; 2. To a morbid affection of the 
kidney in which hair- like filaments are dis- 
charged with the urine ; and 3. To a painful 
swelling of the female breasts, occurring during 
lactation, and supposed by the ancients to be 
owing to the accidental swallowing of a hair. 

Trichi'na Spiralis. A species of ento- 
zoon, found in the muscles of voluntary motion. 
When taken with food they multiply in the 
intestines, and then migrate to the muscles. 
Their presence may be owing to the use of the 
flesh of animals in which they existed, espe- 
cially when such flesh as pork is partaken of 
in a raw state. The disease thus brought about 
is called Trichiniasis or Trichina disease. 



Trichinia / sis. See Trichina Spiralis. 

Tricllio'sis. Trichiasis; which see. 

Trichis / imiS. From »Vs, a nilir - An 
almost imperceptible fracture of a bone, which 
appears like a hair. 

Trichoceph'alus. From #p/f, a hair, 
and Ke<pa?ie, the head. The long thread-worm 
which infests the ccecum and colon of the 
human subject. 

Trochoid. Qp^, hair, and tidoc, a form. 
Resembling a hair. 

Tricho'ma. From #p/|, a hair. Plica 
polonica ; plaited hair ; a disease in which the 
hair is matted together. 

Trichomonas Vaginalis. A name 
given to an animalcule found by Donne in the 
mucus of the vagina during syphilis. 

Tricho'sis. From ify/?, a hair. A genus 
in Dr. Good's Nosology, comprehending most 
of the diseases of the hair. 

Tricliot/omous. TrichoV 'omus. Divided 
into three parts ; three-cleft. 

Trichot/on. The scalp. 

Trichu'ris. Trichocephalus. 

Tricor'ne. From tri, three, and cornu, a 
horn. A term applied to each lateral ventricle 
of the brain, from its three-horned shape. 

Tricuspid. Tricus'pis; from tres, three, 
and cuspis, a point. Three-pointed. 

Tricuspid Valve. A valve of the heart, sit- 
uated between the auricle and ventricle on the 
right side. 

Tricusp'idate. Tricuspid. 

Tridac'tyle. Three-fingered. 

Trident/ate. Furnished with three 
teeth or tooth-like processes. 

Trien'nial. From tri, three, and annus, 
a year. Lasting three years. 

Trifacial Nerve. Trigemini. The 
fifth pair of nerves, their three divisions being 
distributed on the face. See Trigemini. 

Trigas'tric. A term applied in Anatomy 
to muscles which have three bellies. 

Trigem'illi. Trigeminus ; from tres, 
three, and geminus, double. The fifth and 
largest pair of the cranial nerves. It is the 
great sensitive nerve of the head and face, and 
arises in front of the floor of the fourth ven- 
tricle, behind the crura cerebelli ; at the Gas- 
serian ganglion it divides into three branches, 
the Ophthalmic, the Superior, and the Inferior 
Maxillary ; which see. As these three branches 
are principally distributed to the muscles of 
the face, they have been named, collectively, 
the Trifacial Nerve. 



TRI 



606 



TRO 



Tri'gon. Trigo'nuvx. A triangle. 

Trigone. Trigo'nus or Vesical Triangle. 
A small triangular space on the lining mem- 
brane of the bladder, between the orifice of 
the urethra and those of the ureters. 

Trigone Vesicale. Vesical Triangle. See 
Trigone. 

Tri/labe. An instrument for extracting 
foreign bodies from the bladder through the 
urethra. At its termination there are three 
arms which can be expanded after it is inserted 
into the bladder] 

Trilo'bate. Triloba' 'Vjls. Having three 
lobes. 

Tripartite. Triparii'tas. Divided into 
three parts. 

Tripliar niacmii. A medicine com- 
posed of three ingredients. 

Trip 'lite. A dark brown, imperfectly 
crystallized mineral, consisting of phosphoric 
acid and the oxide of manganese and iron. 

Triplop'ia. Disordered vision, in which 
objects are seemingly seen triple. 

Tripod 7 , Vital. A term for the heart, 
lungs, and brain. 

Tripoli. An earthy substance having a 
hard, sharp grain, brought from Tripoli, used 
for polishing and cleaning metals. 

Tripolitli, or Tripolite. A substance 
composed of lime, silicon, and oxide of iron, 
sometimes used for bandages in place of plaster 
of Paris. 

Trip'sis. Trituration; act of rubbing; 
shampooing. 

Triquetra Ossic'ula. The triangular 
bones found in the course of the lambdoidal 
suture. Wormian bones. 

Trique'truni. A triangle. 

Trisalt'. A salt containing three times 
as much acid to the same quantity of base, or 
three times as much base to the same quan- 
tity of acid, as the corresponding neutral 
salt 

Tris / mus. From rpt^, to gnash. Lit- 
erally, a gnashing of the teeth ; but in Pathol- 
ogy a spasmodic contraction of the muscles of 
the jaw. Locked jaw or lock-jaw. Diseased 
teeth and the irritation occasioned by the ir- 
regular and painful eruption of wisdom teeth, 
have been ascribed as causes of trismus. 

Trismus Nascen'tium. Lock-jaw attacking 
infants during the first two weeks from birth. 

Trismus Traumat'icus. Lock-jaw originat- 
ing from a wound. 

Trisplaiicll'iiic. Trisplanch' nicus ; from 



:nree, and c-'/.a- :■ r:-.-. viacOB. That 
which relates to the three orders of viscera. 

Trisplanchnic Nerve. Name given by Chaus- 
sier to the great sympathetic nerve. The name 
of a nerve, or rather a series of ganglia joined 
together by a multitude of nervous filaments. 
It extends the whole length of the trunk and 
is connected by a branch with each of the 
thirty pairs of spinal nerves, and also with 
some of the encephalic nerv--. 

Trisplaiielmi tls . Cholera. 

Tristern'al. T.-isterrui'li?. Zsame given 
by Beclard to the third piece of the sternum, 
or the one corresponding to the third inter- 
costal space. 

Tritseopll'ya. TrikeopVyez ; from rpi- 
Tertian, and fvo t to originate. A tertian 
fever. 

Trito'riuni. A mortar. 

Tritox'ide. In Chemistry, a non-acid 
compound of one equivalent of a base 
three of oxygen. 

Tritura'tion. From tero, tritunu to rub. 
The process of reducing solid bodies to powder, 
by rubbing or grinding. 

Tro'ear. A perforator with a triangular- 
shaped point, partially inclosed in a canula, 
and employed for evacuating fluids from cavi- 
ties, particularly in dr 

Trochanter. From rpoxau. to turn. 
A name given to two processes on the upper 
extremity of the thigh bone, distinguished 
into greater and I E 

Trochanter ian. Relating to the 
greater trochanter. 

Troenantin'ian. Relating to the lesser 
trochanter. 

Tro 'cliar. Trocar ; which see. 

Trochinus. The smaller of the two 
superior eminences of the os humeri. So 
named by Chaussier. ^ee Teochiter. 

Trochis ei Cre ta?. Troches :f chalk. 

Trochisci Glycyrrhi'zce et Opii. Troches of 
liquorice and opium. 

Troehis'eus. Diminutive of rpoxoc, a 
wheel. A troch or round tablet. A solid 
medicine composed of powder incorporated 
with glutinous substances, made into small 
cakes and dried. 

Troch 'iter. Xame given by Chan- 
the larger of the two tuberosities at the scapu- 
lar extremity of the os humeri, because it 
gives insertion to rotator mv e Teo- 

chests. 

Trochlea. A pulley: from r 



TRO 



607 



TUB 



run. A kind of cartilaginous pulley through 
which the tendon of the trochlearis muscle 
passes. 

Trochlears. The oblique superior 
oculi muscle. 

Troclilea / tor. The nerve which supplies 
the trochlearis muscle. 

Trochoi'des. Trochoid ; from rpnxoc, a 
wheel, and eidog, resemblance. A term ap- 
plied, in Anatomy, to an articulation in which 
one bone rotates upon another, like a wheel 
upon its axle ; as the alias, upon the odontoid 
process of the dentata. 

Tro / mos. From rpspu, to tremble. 
Trembling; terror. 

Tromospas'mus. Tremor. 

Trophe. Food; aliment. 

Tro'plii. From rpofyoc, a nourish er. The 
part of the mouth in insects employed in 
acquiring and preparing the food. 

Troph'ical. Pertaining to nourishment 
or nutrition. 

Tropkonneuro'sis, From rpofa, 
nourishment, and vevpov, a nerve. Atrophic 
process due to injury or perverted action of 
the nerves. 

Trophoil'osi. Trophonopatky. From 
rpoty)], nourishment, and voooc, a disease. 
Diseases of nutrition. 

Tropli'oplasts. The granular bodies 
of the protoplast, nutritive as to function. 

Troph'y. Trophia, Tpop//. Nourish- 
ment ; used as a suffix ; as hypertrophy, excess 
of nourishment or nutrition ; atrophy, want of 
nourishment, &c. 

Tropoim'si. From 1710-77, the solstice 
or tropics, and voaoc, a disease. A term ap- 
plied, in Pathology, to diseases peculiar to, or 
which prevail in, the tropics. 

Troy Weight. A weight chiefly used 
in weighing gold, silver, and articles of jewelry. 
The pound troy contains twelve ounces ; each 
ounce twenty pennyweights ; and each penny- 
weight twenty -four grains. See Weights. 

True Ribs. The seven superior, or 
sternal, ribs, attached to the sternum by dis- 
tinct cartilages. 

Truncated. Trunca'tus. Cut off; cut 
short, lopped ; appearing as if cut off. 

Trunk. Tnmcus. In Anatomy, that por- 
tion of the body to which the limbs are artic- 
ulated. It is divided into three parts, the 
thorax, abdomen, and pelvis. 

Truss. A term derived from the French 
word trousse, to tie up, and applied to a her- 



nial bandage, which at the present day con- 
sists of a steel spring with two pads, one to be 
applied to the back as a point of support, and 
the other over the hernia. 

Tll / ba. From tabus, any hollow vessel. 
A tube. 

Tube. Tu'ba. A term applied, in Anat- 
omy, to some parts which are hollow. 

Tube, Eustachian. A tube extending from 
the cavity of the tympanum to the posterior 
nares, between which it forms a communica- 
tion. 

Tube, Fa/fo'pian. A canal on each side of 
the uterus, extending from the superior angle 
to near the ovarium. 

Tu / ber. From tumcre, to swell, or grow 
big. A term applied, in Anatomy, to parts 
which are rounded. In Surgery, a knot or 
swelling in any part. 

Tuber Ann u la' re. Pons Varolii. An emi- 
nence of the medulla oblongata. 

Tuber Cine'reum. A grayish tubercle, form- 
ing part of the floor of the third ventricle of 
the brain. 

Tuber Is'chii. The tuberosity of the isch- 
ium. 

Tubercle. Tuber' 'culum. From tuber, 
a bunch. A term applied, in Anatomy, to 
certain obtuse processes or projections on the 
surfaces of parts, or in the structure of medul- 
lary organs, as the tubercle of a human rib. 
In Pathology, a pimple, or tumor. The term, 
j however, is applied to a species of degenera- 
tion consisting of opaque matter, of a whitish, 
yellowish, or gray color, developed in differ- 
ent textures of the body, but most frequently 
in the lungs and mesentery. 

Tuber'cula. An order of cutaneous 
diseases in Willan, consisting of small, hard, 
superficial, circumscribed and well-defined tu- 
mors, which are permanent, or suppurating 
partially, comprehending nine genera, viz. :- 
Phyma, Verruca, Molluscum, Vitiligo, Acne, Sy- 
cosis, Lupus, Elephantiasis, and Frambcesia. 

Tubercula Aran'tii. The small eminences 
on the semi-lunar valves of the aorta and pul- 
monary artery. 

Tubercula Quadrigem'ina. Two oval emi- 
nences situated on each side, at the posterior 
part of the third ventricle of the brain. 

Tubercular. Tuberculous. Relating 
to, or affected with, tubercles. 

Tubercular Diath'esis. Tuberculous consti- 
tution, or habit of body which predisposes to 
tubercular phthisis. 



TUB 



608 



TUN 



Tubercular Matter. A morbid produc- 
tion, consisting of yellowish, compact, calca- 
reous, pultaceous, or semi-fluid and curdy 
matter, contained in cysts or in the tissue of 
organs. 

Tubercular Phthis'is. Phthisis occasioned 
by the development of tubercles in the lungs. 

Tubercular Sore Throat Follicular phar- 
yngitis. 

Tuber'culate. Covered with tubercles. 

Tuberculosis. Tubercular diathesis. 

Tuberculous. Tubercular. 

Tuberculous Phthisis. A scrofulous affec- 
tion of the lungs. 

Tuber'culum Annulare. Annular 
Protuberance. The Pons Varolii. 

Tuberculum Lower/'. An eminence where 
the two venae cavse meet in the right auricle 
of the heart, first described by Lower. 

Tuberosity. Tuberositas. From tuber, 
a bunch. A rough projection or process on a 
bone which gives attachment to muscles or 
ligaments ; an obtuse prominence. 

Tuberosity, Maxillary. A rounded eminence 
at lower part of posterior surface of each 
maxillary bone superior. 

Tub'ing, Rubber. Employed in Den- 
tal Practice for regulating and separating 
teeth. 

Tu / bular. Tubula'ris. Having the form 
of a tube. 

Tubular Gesta'tion. Extra -uterine foetation 
in the Fallopian tubes. 

Tu'bule. Tu/bulus. Diminutive of tuba, 
a tube. A small tube. 

Tu'buli. Plural of Tubulus. Several 
sets of minute vessels. See Tubulus. 

Tubu/i Be/li'ni. The uriniferous tubes. 

Tubu/i Du'rae Ma'tris. The sinuses of the 
dura mater. 

Tubu/i Lactiferi. The ducts in the nipple 
through which the milk passes. 

Tubuli of Dentine. Dentine tubes. See 
Dentinal Tubuli. 

Tubuli Bec'ti. Straight tubes. From twelve 
to twenty small tubes, which pass in parallel 
lines to the back and upper part of the testi- 
cle, forming the eminence called the High- 
morian Body, Corpus Highmori. 

Tubuli Seminiferi. The minute tubes which 
constitute the parenchyma of the testis. 

Tubu/i Uriniferi. The minute excretory 
ducts of the tubular substance of the kidney. 

Tu'bulous. Tubular ; form of a tube. 

Tumulus. Tubule. A little tube. 



Tubus Acus'ticus. An ear trumpet. 

Tubus Alimenta' 'ris. The alimentary canal. 

Tubus Nervo'rum. Neurilemma. 

Tulipii Valva. The ileo-csecal valve. 

Tumefaction. Tumefac'tio. Act of 
swelling into a tumor ; a swelling. 

Tu'mefied. Swelled; enlarged. 

Tumescence. From tumesco, to swell. 
Swelling or enlargement caused by moisture. 

Tu'mid. Swollen. 

Tu / nior. Tu'mour. From tumeo, to swell. 
A morbid enlargement of any part of the 
body ; a permanent swelling. Abernethy re- 
stricts the term tumor to such swellings as arise 
from new productions, including only the 
sarcomatous, which are of a firm and fleshy 
consistence, and the encysted, which are formed 
in a membranous sac. The former he divides 
into, 1. The common vascular or organized sar- 
coma; 2. Adipose sarcoma; 3. Pancreatic sarco- 
ma, from its resemblance to the pancreas ; 4. 
Mastoid or mammary sarcoma, from its resem- 
blance to the structure of the mammary gland; 
5. Tuberculated sarcoma, which is composed of 
small ovoid tumors, varying in size and color, 
and connected by cellular tissue ; 6. Medullary 
sarcoma, from its resemblance to the medul- 
lary substance of the brain. This variety is 
commonly designated by the name of fungus 
hcematod.es ; 7. The Carcinomatous sarcoma, con- 
stituting the cancerous tumor. Encysted tumors 
he divides into, 1. Steatomatous, which contain 
fatty matter; 2. Melicerous, the substance of 
which bears some resemblance to honey ; 3. 
Atheromatous, which are of a paste-like con- 
sistence. 

The nature and malignancy of a tumor are 
determined not only by the causes which give 
rise to its development, but also by its seat and 
1 the state of the general health, and constitu- 
tional diathesis of the individual. 

Tu'mor, Erec'tile. A tumor susceptible of 
elevation and depression, as when developed 
in a soft vascular tissue. 

Tumor, Fi'brous. A morbid growth formed 
of fibrous tissue. 

Tumor, Var'icose. A circumscribed morbid 
growth of a bluish color, caused by dilatation 
and development of capillary vessels. 

Tu'mors of the Gums and Alveo- 
lar Processes. See Jaws, Morbid 
Growths of. 

Tung'state. A salt formed of tungstic 
acid and a base. 

Tung ,/ sten. Symbol W. Atomic weight 



TUN 



609 



TUR 



183.5. Heavystone, Wolfram. A metallic 
calx composed of lime, iron and » manganese- 
It is not a common metal, being found only in 
a few minerals ; it improves the quality of the 
former metal. Tungsten is a brittle metal, 
nearly as hard as steel, of a grayish-white 
color, and considerable lustre. "When added 
to steel, it hardens it. 

Tung'stic Acid. An acid composed of 
one equivalent of tungsten and three of oxygen. 

Tu/iiic. Tu'uica. In Anatomy, a mem- 
brane, or covering to some part or organ, as 
the tunics of the eye, &c. 

Tn'nica. Tunic. An enveloping mem- 
brane. 

Tunica Aciniform'is. The uvea. 

Tunica Adna'ta. The conjunctiva. 

Tunica Albugin'ea Oc'uli. The fibrous mem- 
brane of the eye, situated immediately under 
the conjunctiva. 

Tunica Albuginea Tes'fis. The albuginea 
testis. 

Tunica Arachnoi 'dea. The arachnoid mem- 
brane. 

Tunica Choro'ides, The choroid membrane. 

Tunica Conjunctiva. The conjunctiva. 

Tunica Cor'nea. The cornea of the eye. 

Tunica Elytroi'des. The tunica vaginalis. 

Tunica Erythroi'des. '1 he cremaster muscle. 

Tunica Granuloma. Name given by Dr. 
Barry to an investment of the ovum. Its 
existence, however, as distinct from the mem- 
brana granulosa, is regarded by others as doubt- 
ful. 

Tunica Jaco'bi. An exceedingly delicate 
serous membrane, between the retina and 
choroid coat, consisting of minute prismatic 
bodies, placed close together, and perpendicu- 
larly to the surface of the membrane. 

Tunica Refina. The retina. 

Tunica Vasculo'sa Ret'ince. The inner 
lamina of the retina. It is of a fibrovascular 
structure, and supports the outer medullary 
lamina. 

Tunica Vasculosa Tes'tis. A delicate mem- 
brane formed of minute ramifications of the 
spermatic vessels, on the inner surface of the 
tunica albuginea, inclosing the substance of 
the gland, and constituting the membrane of 
the testis. 

Tunica Villo'sa. The inner coat of the in- 
testines. 

Tunica Vit'rea. The hyaloid membrane. 

Tunica' tus. Tunica' ted. Covered with 
a tunic. 

39 



Tll / llicle. A natural covering; an in- 
tegument. 

Tur'bid. TurWdm; from turbo, to dis- 
turb. In a general sense, muddy, not clear. 
Applied to liquids, as turbid water, turbid 
wine, &c. 

Turbinated. Turbinatus; from turbo 
or turben, a top. Shaped like a top or inverted 
cone. 

Turbinated Bones. Very thin convoluted 
plates of bone, situated in the nasal fossae. 
They are distinguished into the superior and 
inferior. The spongy bones. 

Turbina'tum. Turbo cerebri. The pin- 
eal gland. 

Turbinatus. Turbinated. 

Turges'cence. Turgescen'tia ; from tur- 
gescere, to swell. A preternatural accumula- 
tion of blood or other fluid in a part ; a state 
of distension. 

Turgescence of the Gums. A swollen or dis- 
tended condition of the margins of the gums. 
See Gums, Inflammation, Turgescence, 
Ulceration, and Eecession of. 

Tur'gid. TurgVdus ; from turgere, to 
swell or puff up. Swollen. 

Turgid'ity. Turgid'ness. Turgescence. 

Turgor Vita'lis. Turgescence. 



Tur key-Stone. 



'ulite 



stone. A massive mineral of a yellowish, 
greenish, or brownish-gray color. It has been 
used both by the surgeon and dentist for 
sharpening instruments. 

Turme'ric Pa'per. White bibulous 
paper brushed over with tincture of turmeric. 
It is used as a test for the presence of free 
alkalies and their carbonates, by which its 
yellow color is changed to brown. 

Turning-. A term applied in Obstetrics 
to the operation of bringing down the feet of 
the child in utero, for the purpose of facilitat- 
ing delivery. 

Turpentine. Terebin'thina. The res- 
inous juice of pine trees. 

Turpentine, Oil of. The Oleum Terebinthince. 
The volatile oil distilled from the Pinuspalus- 
tris. Dose, gtt. v to xx. 

Turpentine, Spirits of. Same as oil of tur- 
pentine. 

Tur'petli Min / eral. HydrargyH sul- 
phas flavus. Yellow sulphate of mercury. An 
errhine. Dose, gr. j in four or five grains of 
starch. 

Turpethum Nigrum. The black oxide of 
mercury. 



TUR 



610 



TYP 



Turquoise. A blue mineral consisting 
chiefly of hydrated alumina, and formerly 
superstitiously supposed to change its color, 
according as the wearer is in good or bad 
health. 

Turun / da. A tent or suppository. 

Tussic'ular. Timicula'ris. From tussis, 
a cough. Pertaining to a cough. 

Tus'sis. A cough. 

Tussis Convulsi' 'va. Hooping-cough. 



Tus'sive. Tussi' 



Belonging or per- 



taining to a cough. 

Tutam'ina. Tuta'men; a defence, a 
protection. A term applied in Anatomy to 
parts which seem to defend or protect certain 
organs. 

Tutamina Cerebri. The scalp and bones of 
the skull. 

Tu'tenag". An alloy of copper, zinc, and 
nickel; Chinese copper. In India, a name 
given to zinc. 

Tu / tia. Tutty. The gray incrustation 
which forms on the chimneys of furnaces, in 
which the ores of zinc are smelted. Also, said 
to be found native in Persia. It is an impure 
oxide of zinc. 

Tut/ty. Tutia ; which see. 

Twinge. In Pathology, a sudden, sharp, 
local pain, of momentary continuance. 

Twinkling". Sparkling ; shining bright- 
ly with intermitted light. 

Twinkling of the Eye. Nictation ; which see. 

Twins. Two children born at a birth. 

Twitch/rug". In Pathology, short spastic 
contractions. 

Tycb/ica. From tvxv, accident. For- 
tuitous lesions. 

Tylo / sis. Tylo'ma. Induration of the 
margin of the eyelids. 

Tylostere / sis. Tivloc, callus, and areprjaic, 
privation. Extirpation or removal of a cal- 
lus. 

Tynipan / ic. Tympan'icus. Pertaining 
to or connected with the tympanum. 

Tympanites. From rvfinavov, a drum. 
So called because the abdomen is distended 
with wind, and sounds like a drum when 
struck. Distension of the abdomen arising 
from an accumulation of air. There are two 
species, 1. Tympanites intestinalis, consisting in 
an accumulation of gas in the intestines ; and 
2. Tympanites abdominalis, when the air is con- 
tained in the cavity of the peritoneum. 

Tympanites, Uterine. A windy swelling of 
the uterus. 



Tympanitis. From rvfnravov, a drum, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
tympanum of the ear. 

Tym / panum. The drum or hollow part 
of the middle ear, containing the ossicula. 

Tympany. Tympanites. 

Type. Typus. From tvttoc, a stamp, it- 
self from the root of tap, tvtttu, to beat, In 
Pathology, the order in which the symptoms of 
a disease occur and succeed each other; the 
character which a disease assumes, especially 
one of an acute or febrile nature. In Natural 
History, that which combines most prominently 
the several characteristics of a group. Thus, 
an individual may be the type of a species, and 
a species the type of a genus, and a genus the 
type of a family or order. 

Type Met'al. An alloy of lead and anti- 
mony, with a small portion of tin. One part 
of antimony to three of lead are the usual pro- 
portions. Useful in Dental Mechanism as a die 
in swaging, as it contracts less on cooling than 
zinc, and gives a clear and sharp impres- 
sion. 

Typh'lo-EnterPtiS. Typhlitis; from 
TvcpTiog, the coecum, and enteritis, inflammation 
of the intestines. Inflammation of the coecum. 

Typho'des. Pertaining to typhus; ty- 
phous. 

Typhohaymia. A disorganized state of 
the blood. 

Typhoid. Typhoi'des ; from typhus, and 
eidoc, resembling typhus. Typhodes. A low 
fever, resembling typhus. This form of fever 
is distinguished from typhus by a lesion of the 
intestines. It closely resembles typhus in 
other respects. 

Typhoma'nia. From rvdoc, stupor, and 
fiavia, madness. The low muttering delirium 
which accompanies typhoid fevers. 

Ty'plious. Relating to typhus. 

Typhus Fe'ver. From rcooc, stupor. A 
fever characterized by extreme depression of 
strength; small, weak, frequent and unusual 
pulse, and much cerebral derangement. It is 
distinguished by most writers into typhus 
mitior, mild typhus, or nervous fever, and typhus 
gracior a severe malignant typhus. 

Typhus Grav'ior. Malignant typhus fever. 

Typhus Ictero'des. The yellow fever. 

Typhus Mit'ior. Mild typhus fever. 

Typhus Pfervo'sus. Typhus mitior. Xervous 
fever. 

Typhus Petechia' lis. Typhus gravior. 

Typical or Typ'ic. From typhus, a 



TYR 



611 



ULN 



type. Representing the type or plan ; figura- 
tive ; representative. 

Tyrem'esis. Tyrotemesis; from rvpoc, 
cheese, and eueoig, vomiting. A vomiting of 
curdy matter. 

Ty ria'sis. Tubercular elephantiasis. 

Tyro'ma. A tumor of a cheese-like 
structure. 



Ty / ros. Cheese. 

Tyrosin. Tyrosine. From rvpoc, 
cheese. The essential ingredient of cheese. 
See Casein. 

Tyro'sis. Tyremesis ; which see. 

Ty'son's Glands. Tyso'ni Glan'dul<*.. 
The sebaceous glands around the corona 
penis. 



u. 



XT. The symbol for Uranium. 

Ud/cler. The breast of a female, but ap- 
plied to the glandular organ or bag of cows 
and other quadrupeds, in which the milk is 
secreted and retained for the nourishment of 
their young. 

Ula. Ov?m 1 from ovloi, solid. The gums, 
gingivae. 

Ulacne'sis. Odaxis'mus; from ov?m, the 
gums, and tcvqaic, itching. Itching of the 
gums, often a symptom of dentition, and some- 
times of certain morbid conditions of this struc- 
ture. 

Ulsemorrha'gia. Ulorrhagia. From 
ovlov, the gum, and hcemorrhagia. Bleeding 
from the gums. 

Ulatroph / ia. From ovtov, the gum, and 
atrophia, atrophy. A gradual shrinking or re- 
cession of the gums from the necks of the 
teeth. This affection may be produced by an 
accumulation of salivary calculus upon the 
teeth, or by irregularity in the arrangement, 
diminution, or complete loss of the vitality of 
these organs. See Gums, Diseases of the. 

Ul'cer. TJVcus. A solution of continuity 
in the soft parts, accompanied by a discharge 
of purulent matter, occasioned and kept up by 
some local or constitutional injury or defect. 
In popular language, a running sore. An 
ulcer is a condition attended by a progressive 
destruction of tissue, accompanied by the for- 
mation of pus or ichor, and which is confined 
to the surface of the body or to natural cavities 
as the mouth and other mucous surfaces. Ul- 
cers are distinguished into, 1. The simple ulcer, 
resulting from a superficial wound. 2. The 
sinuous, in which the matter r uns under integ- 
uments and escapes from a small, but not cal- 
lous orifice. 3. The fistulous, a deep ulcer, 
with a small callous orifice. 4. The fungous, 
where the surface is covered with fungous flesh. 
5. The gangrenous. 6. The scorbutic, depending 
upon a scorbutic diathesis of the general sys- 



tem. 7. The venereal, resulting from the ven- 
ereal disease. 8. The cancerous. 9.- The car- 
ious, depending upon a carious bone. 10. The 
inveterate, which is of long continuance ; and 
11. The scrofulous. To the above may be added 
the scirrhous, epithelial, encephaloid, phagedenic 
virulent, cacoethic, sordid, varicose, &c. Per- 
verted nutrition is the immediate cause of ah 
ulcer, and the proper treatment consists in re- 
moving the internal and local causes w T hich 
keep up the ulceration, and in exciting the 
vessels of the part by appropriate bandaging, 
&c. 

Ulcer, Malig' nant. A putrid ulcer ; hospital 
gangrene. 

Ulceration. Ulcera'tio. The formation 
of an ulcer. 

Ulceration of the Gums. See Gums, Inflam- 
mation, TURGESCENCE, ULCERATION, AND 

Recession of. 

Ulcerative. Pertaining to or causing 
ulceration. 

Ulcerative Stomatitis. See Gums, Dis- 
eases OF. 

Ul/cerous. Having the character of an 
ulcer. 

UFcilS. An ulcer. 

UlcilS'cule. Ulcus' culum. Diminutive 
of ulcus, an ulcer. A small ulcer. 

Ulet/ic. From ovlov, gum. Pertaining 
to the gum. 

Uli'tis. From ov?.ov, the gum, and itis, a 
terminal denoting inflammation. Inflamma- 
tion of the gums. See Gums, Diseases of 
the. 

UlmilS FllFva. The slippery elm. The 
inner bark yields a large quantity of mucilage, 
which is used in coughs, dysentery, and as an 
external application in the form of poultice to 
tumors, wounds, &c. 

Ulmus Ru'bra. The Ulmus fulva ; which see. 

Ul'na. The inner and larger bone of the 
forearm. 



ULX 






UNG 



Ul liar. Belonging to the ulna. 

Ulnar Artery. The branch of the brachial 
artery which passes down the inner sid 
forearm. 

Ulna ri>. Ulnar. 

Ulnar is Exter'nus. The extensor carpi ul- 
nar is. 

U taris Inter' nus. The flexor carpi ulnaris 

Uloe ace. From mikav, the gum, and 
/canoe, bad. Cancrum oris, or gangrenous in- 
flammation of the mouth, particularly : the 
gums, 

Ulocarcinonia. From ' lor, gum, and 
ma. Cancer of the gum. 

Ulon'eu*. From ovaov, the gum, and 
oyxoc, a tumor. Swelling of the gums. A 
tumor of the gums. Epulis. See Jaws Dis- 
• :r. 

Uloirliag'ia. From :'... the gums, 
. to break forth. Hemorrhage from 
the gums 1 ...: may occur spontanea 
result from the mechanical division of some 
of the vessels of the gums, but unless favored 
by a hemorrhagic diathesis, it is ne-T 
considerable. But when thus favored, it is 
often difficult to control, and has, in some in- 
stances, terminated fatally. When spontaneous, 
the blood generally escapes from a number of 
places, but more frequently from the apices 
than any other part of the gums. Bee Hem- 
AGE ¥BOM THE GlJMS, Si ETAS] 

UlonTioe a. From ovhov, gum, and psu, 
to flow. An oozing of blood from the gums. 

Ulot iea. That which contributes to the 
healing of ulcers and wounds. 

Ul timate AnaFysis. In C cmistry, 
the resolution of a substance into its absolute 
elemc: 

Ultimate Ei'ements. or Principles. The last 
to which we can trace the constitution of sub- 
stances. 

Ul timi-Sternal. 17 u-sterna'lis. Name 
given by Beclard : nal. or sixth 

and last portion of the sternum. 

Ultra-Marine. The blue coloring mat- 
ter of the Lapis lazuli, which is unchangeable 
by exposure to the air. 

Um ber. A variety i ochraceous iron 
I as a pigment : also, a variety of peat 
or brown coal, used in the adulteration of 
snuff. 

Umbilical. Umbilici 1 .!.?: from umbilicus, 
the navel. Belonging or relating to the navel. 

Umbilical Chord. Funis umbilica'lis. The 
navel string. 



Umbilical Her 'nia. Hernia umbilicalis. 

Umbilical Re' g ion. The middle portion of 
the abdomen about the navel. 

Umbilical Ring. A fibrous ring surrounding 
the aperture of the navel. 

Umbilical Vesicle. Vesicula umbilicalis; 

Umbilicus. In Anatomy, the na~ 
Botany, the bilum, or scar by which a seed is 
attached to the placenta. 

Umbilicus Mari'nus. A submarine produc- 
tion found on rocks and the shells of fishes, 
said to possess anthelmintic properties- 

Um'bo. A protuberance, 

Un cia. An ounce. The twelfth part of 
a pound in troy and apothecari — freight A 
weight containing eight drachms. 

Uii cifurm. Undformis; from 
hook, znd forma, shape. Having the shape of 
a hook ; hook-like- 

Unciform Bone. The fourth bone of the 
second row of the carpus. 

Unciform Process. The hamular process of 
the os sphenoides, 

Uneina ted. Beset with bent spines like 

Une 'tion. From unctio. The act of an- 
ointing. Also, an ointment. 
Un'CDS. A hook. 

Uiidula ted. U '.::: s. ^Vavy. 

Undula tion. Un'dulatory. A waving 
motion or vibration. In Pathology, fluctuation. 

Unguent um. From ungere. to anoint. 

- ;ent ; an ointment ; a topical application 

of about the consistence of lard. An ointment 

::er than a cerate, although the terms are 

often used indiscriminately. 

Unguentum Acidi Tan'nici. Ointment of tan- 
nic acid. 

Unguentum Adipis. or Unguentum Simplex. 
Ointment of lard. Simple ointment. 

Unguentum Antimo'nii. U. S. Antimonial 
ointment : tartar emetic ointment. 

Unguentum Aq'uae Ro'sce. U. S. Ointment 
of rosewater. 

Unguentum Cantharidis. U. S. Ointment 
- B 

Unguentum Ceta'cei. Ph. L. Spermaceti 
ointment. 

Unguentum Creaso'ti. U. S. Ointment of 
- : re. 

Unguentem Cu'pri Subaceta'tis. Y. S. Oint- 
ment of subacetate of copper. 

Unguentum Ga/'/ce. U. BL Ointment of 
galls. 



UNG 



G13 



UKA 



Unguentum Gillos Compositum. Ph. L. 
Compound ointment of galls. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri. U. S. Mercurial 
ointment; strong mercurial ointment. Pre- 
pared by rubbing mercury with equal parts of 
suet and lard, until the globules can no longer 
be seen. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Ammonia'ti. U. S. 
Ointment of ammoniated mercury. Ointment 
of white precipitate. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Binio'didi. Ph. L. 
Ointment of biniodide of mercury. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri lo'didi. Ph. L. Oint- 
ment of iodide of mercury. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Mit'ius. Ph. L. Mild 
mercurial ointment. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitra'tis. U.S. Oint- 
ment of nitrate of mercury ; citrine ointment. 

Unguentum Hydrargyri Ox'idi Rubri. U. S. 
Ointment of red oxide of mercury. 

Unguentum lo'dini. U. S. Ointment of 
iodine. 

Unguentum lodini Compos' itum. Ph. U. S. 
and L. Compound ointment of iodine. 

Unguentum Pip'eris Nigri. Ointment of black 
pepper. 

Unguentum Plum'bi Aceta'tis. Ointment of 
acetate of lead. 

Unguentum Plumbi Carbona'tis. Ph. U. S. 
and D. Ointment of carbonate of lead. 

Unguentum P/umbi Compos'itum. Ph. L. 
Compound ointment of lead. 

Unguentum P/umbi lodidi. Ph. L. Ointment 
of iodide of lead. 

Unguentum Simplex. U. S. Simple ointment. 

Unguentum Sulphuris. U. S. Sulphur oint- 
ment. 

Unguentum Sulphuris Compositum. U. S. 
Compound sulphur ointment. 

Unguentum Zin'ci Ox'idi. U. S. Ointment 
of oxide of zinc. 

TJll/g'uilial. From unguis, a nail. Be- 
longing to the nails. 

Ull'gllis. From ovvij, a hook. In Anat- 
omy, the nail; a horny lamina at the extremity 
of each finger and each toe. In Surgery, a 
collection of pus between the laminae of the 
cornea of the eye. Applied, in Botany, to the 
thin inferior part of the petal of a polypetal- 
ous corolla. 

Unguis, Os. The lachrymal bone of the 
orbit. 

Un'gulate. Nail-shaped. Hoof-shaped. 

Unhealthy. Sickly; wanting health, 
habitually weak, indisposed, insalubrious, 



having a tendency to generate diseases; mor- 
bid. 

Uni-. From unus, one. A Latin prefix; 
denoting one. 

Unicellular. One-celled. Composed 
of one cell. 

Uni'cus. Single. 

Unilateral. Unilatera' lis. UnUatmt. On 
one side only. 

Uniloc / ular. Having one cell or cavity. 

Un'ioil. Act of uniting or joining two 
or more things into one; state of being 
united. 

Union by the First Inten'tion. In Surgery, 
the process by which the opposite surfaces of 
a recent wound, when kept in contact, grow 
together, without suppuration or granula- 
tion. 

Union by Second Intention. See Second 
Intention. 

Unip'arous. From unis, one, and pario, 
to bear. Producing one at a birth. 

XJ / llit. From unus, one. A single thing 
or value. 

Unit Jar. An apparatus for charging Ley- 
den jars with known proportions of electricity, 
contrived by Mr. Harris. 

Uliiv / aleilt. From unus, and valeo, to 
be able. An atom or radical molecule which 
can seize but one monad atom. 

U / nivalve. From unus, one, and valva, a 
valve. One-valved. A shell composed of one 
piece. 

University. A collection of colleges, 
each having a special curriculum of studies, 
under one academic government. 

Unoc / ulus. Unioc'ulus. One-eyed. 

U'rachus. From ovpov, urine. A liga- 
mentous cord extending from the base of the 
urinary bladder to the umbilical cord, which, 
in the foetus of certain animals, is hollow, 
and conveys the urine to the allantoid mem- 
brane. 

Uracra / sia. From ovpov, urine, and 
anpaoia, ill temperature. A bad quality of 
urine. 

Uraemia. From urea, and ai/ia, blood. 
A term applied to diseases in which there is 
an excess of urea in the blood. 

Urse / inic. Urw'micus. Kelating or ap- 
pertaining to uraemia. 

U'ramile. A beautiful, feathery, crystal- 
line powder; a product of the action of hydro- 
chloric acid on thionurate of ammonia. 

Uran'ic Acid. Peroxide of uranium. 



URA 



614 



URI 



Uranisconi'tis. From vpavionoc, the 
palate, and itis, inflammation. Inflammation 
of the palate. 

Urailiscoplas / tice. From uranisms, 
palate, and tz?mcgu, to form. The artificial 
formation of a palate. 

Uraniscoplas'ty. Uraniscoplas'tice ; from 
vpavionoc, the ,roof of the month, and irXaacyo), 
to form. An operation for the formation of 
the soft palate. 

Uraniscor'raphy. Staphylorraphy. 

XJranis / COS. Uranis'cus. The palate. 

U'ranite. An ore of uranium, composed 
of phosphoric acid, oxide of uranium, lime, 
silica, oxide of iron, oxide of manganese, with 
small quantities of magnesia and barytes. 

Ura / nium. Symbol, U. Atomic weight, 
240. A rare elementary metal of a grayish 
color, discovered by Klaproth in 1789, in the 
mineral called pitchblend. It is also contained 
in uranite, of which there are two varieties, — 
lime uranite and chalcolite, or copper uranite. 
It has three oxides/ one of which, the sesqui- 
oxide, is occasionally employed as a coloring 
ingredient in the manufacture of porcelain 
teeth. This "is obtained by dissolving the 
green oxide in nitric acid, evaporating to dry- 
ness, and fusing it at a low heat to drive off 
the nitric acid. It is then digested in boiling 
water as long as anything soluble is taken up, 
and the pure oxide remains as a gold or 
orange-yellow powder, becoming brick-red, 
from loss of water, by carefully heating, and, 
at a higher temperature, losing oxygen also. 
Its salts are yellow." * The oxide of uranium 
is used to give a yellow tint to porcelain teeth. 

XJ / rate. A compound of uric acid with 
a salifiable base. 

Urate of Soda. The principal ingredient in 
arthritic calculi. 

U'rea. CO(NH 2 ) 2 . A white pearly sub- 
stance, forming the chief solid constituent of 
urine. It is the principal nitrogenous end- 
product of tissue metamorphosis ; a carbonide 
obtained mostly from the decomposition of 
uric acid. 

Urec / cliysis. From ovpov, urine, and 
EKxvaig, effusion. Effusion of urine into the 
cellular membrane. 

Ure / do. From uro, to burn. A term 
applied to a burning or itching sensation at- 
tending many diseases. Also, urticaria. 

Ure'nium. Synonymous with Urea; 
which see. 

* Piggot's Dental Chemistry. 



Ure'sis. TJri'asis; from ovpetv, to void 
urine. The act of voiding the urine. 

Ure'ter. From ovpov, urine. The mem- 
branous canal extending from the pelvis of 
the kidney to the urinary bladder, which con- 
veys the urine from the former to the latter 
organ. 

Ureteral'gla. From ovprjrrjp, the ureter, 
and alyog, pain. Pain along the course of the 
ureter. 

Ureteritis. From ovprirrjp, the ureter, 
and itis, a terminal denoting inflammation. 
Inflammation of the ureter. 

Uretero-Thromboi'des. From ovp- 
vryp, the ureter, -&pofxf3og, grumous blood, and 
sidoc, resemblance. Ischury occasioned by the 
formation of grumous blood in the ureter. 

Ure / tliaii. Ethyl Carbonate. A recently 
discovered hypnotic and antipyretic. It has 
produced excellent results in convulsions and 
tetanus. Dose, gr. xx-lx. 

XJre / tlira. From ovpov, urine. The ex- 
cretory duct of the urine in both sexes in the 
higher animals, and of the semen in the male. 
In the male urethra there are three portions : 
the prostatic, near the bladder, a membranous, 
and a spongy portion. 

Uretliral'gia. From ovprj&pa, the ure- 
thra, and aXyoc, pain. Pain in the urethra ; 
gonorrhoea. 

Urethritis. From ovprj&pa, the urethra, 
and itis, inflammation. Inflammation of the 
urethra. 

Uretliro Bulbars. Name given by 
Chaussier to the transverse perineal artery, 
because it is distributed on the bulb of the 
urethra. 

Uretliroplirax / is. From ovpydpa, the 
urethra, and (bpaacu, to obstruct. Obstruction 
of the urethra ; stricture. 

Urethroplasty. Urethroplasties ; from 
ovprjdpa, the urethra, and Tzlaccu, to fprm. In 
Surgery, an operation for supplying defects in 
the urethra. 

Ul*et / ic. Uret'icus. Diuretic ; urinary. 

Uri'as. The urethra. 

Uri / asis. Lithiasis ; which see. 

U / ric. Pertaining to urine. 

Uric Acid. Ac'idum u'ricum; lithic acid. 
An acid which exists in urine and in gouty 
concretions. "When pure, it is a white, in- 
odorous, crystalline powder. It readily unites 
with alkaline bases, forming urates. It occurs 
most frequently in the form of urate of soda 
or urate of ammonia, constituting the greater 



URI 



615 



UTR 



part of urinary calculi. It is often deposited 
in diseased urine, in the form of a reddish sed- 
iment. Formula, C 5 HN 2 2 +HO. 

Uric Oxide. Ox'idumu'ricum; xanthic oxide. 
A white powder sometimes, though very rare- 
ly, found in calculi. It has never been dis- 
covered in healthy urine. 

U / rinary. Uriwarius ; from urina, urine. 
Pertaining to the urine. 



Urinary Bladder. Ves' 



ica urina' via. 



A mus- 



culo-membranous pouch, situated in the lower 
part of the abdomen between the symphysis 
pubis and the beginning of the rectum. It 
serves for the reception of the urine from the 
ureters, and when a certain quantity has 
accumulated, a desire for its expulsion is ex- 
perienced. 

Urinary Cal'culi. The calculi which form 
in the bladder and urinary passages. 

Urinary Fis'tula. A deep, narrow ulcer 
communicating with some of the urinary pas- 
sages. 

Urinary Organs. The organs concerned in 
the formation of urine — the kidneys. 

Urinary Pas'sages. The canals and cavities 
intended to contain the urine and convey it 
externally : the excretory ducts of the kidneys. 

XJ / rine. Ovpov • from opova, to rush out. 
The fluid secreted in the kidneys, and slowly 
conveyed by the ureters into the urinary blad- 
der. When voided in a healthy state, it is 
transparent, of an amber or citron-yellow 
color, of a peculiar odor, and of a slightly bit- 
ter, saline, and acid taste. 

TJriniferous Tubes. A number of 
small ducts converging from the cortical por- 
tion of the kidney to the apices of the papillae. 

Urocele. From ovpov, urine, and KrfArj, 
swelling. Tumor of the scrotum occasioned 
by infiltration of urine into its cellular tissue. 

Urocys / tis. From ovpov, and kvgtcc, a 
bag. The urinary bladder. 

Urocysti'tis. Inflammation of the blad- 
der. 

UrodiaFysis. From ovpov, urine, and 
dialvotc, dissolution, loss of strength. A sus- 
pension of the function of the kidney. 

Urodyn / ia. From ovpov, urine, and 
odvvq, pain. Pain attending the excretion of 
urine. 

Urogen/ital. Pertaining to the urinary, 
or genital organs. 

Urolithiasis. From ovpov, and Tiidoc, 
a stone. Disease connected with the forma- 
tion of urinary calculi. 



Urolith'ic Acid. An acid obtained 
from urinary calculus. 

Uroli'tllUS. Urinary calculus. 

TJropoe / sis. Ovpov, urine, and woieu, to 
make. Secretion of urine. 

Urorrhoe'a. Ovpov, and psu, to flow. 
An involuntary discharge of urine. Also dia- 
betes. 

Ureases. Diseases of the urinary organs. 

Urtica / ria. From urtica, a nettle. The 
nettle-rash ; an eruption on the skin resem- 
bling that produced by the stings of a nettle. 
Six varieties are described by Willan, namely, 
1. Urticaria febrilis ; 2. Urticaria evanida; 3. 
Urticaria persistans ; 4. Urticaria conferta ; 5. 
Urticaria subcutanea ; 6. Urticaria tuberosa. It 
is not generally a disease of much consequence, 
and the treatment consists of simple general 
means, and the use of absorbent laxatives. 

Uryl'ic Acid. Uric acid ; which see. 

Ustila'g-o. Ergot. 

XJs / tion. The act of applying the actual 
cautery. Also, a burn. 

Usto / rious. Having the quality of 
burning. 

UstuUVtion. Ustula/tio. The act of 
burning. In Pharmacy, the operation by 
which a substance is freed from moisture. In 
Metallurgy, the operation of expelling one sub- 
stance from another by heat. 

Us / tus. Burnt, calcined, or dried in the fire. 

XJ / terine. Uterinus; from uterus, the 
womb. Belonging or relating to the womb. 

Uterine Artery. A branch of the hypogas- 
tric or internal pudic, distributed over the 
uterus. 

Uteri / tis. Inflammation of the womb. 
Metritis. Hysteritis. 

U'tero-Gesta'tio. Pregnancy. 

Utei*OiTia / nia. Nymphomania. 

XTterot/omy. Cutting into the uterus. 

U / terus. The womb ; a hollow organ of 
the shape of a compressed pear, situated in the 
cavity of the pelvis between the urinary blad- 
der and the rectum, and destined to lodge the 
foetus from the commencement of pregnancy 
till birth. 

Uterus, Inversion of. The uterus displaced 
and turned inside out, as sometimes occurs in 
the careless or injudicious removal of the 
placenta. 

Uterus, Ir'ritable. Neuralgia of the uterus. 

TPtricle. A minute cell or vesicle. Also, 
a cavity communicating with the semi-circular 
canals of the ear. 



UTR 



G16 



VAC 



Utricular. Resembling a small bag or 
bottle. Pertaining to the utricle. 

Utric'ulu>. The uter - little 

basr or hollow vehicle. 

U'va. A tumor having the appearance of 
a grape. 

Uvea. From wo, an unripe grape. A 
term applied by some anatomists to the cho- 
roid coat of the eye, and by others to the black 
pigment on the posterior surface of the iris. 

Uvea, Commis'sure ofthe. t The ciliary liga- 
ment. 

IT villa. A small, conical, fleshy process 
hanging from the middle of the inferior mar- 
gin of the soft palate over the root of the 
tongue. It is composed of mucous membrane 
and the azygos uvulae muscle. 

Uvula. Elonga'tion of. An acute or chronic 
inflammation of the uvula, which increases 
rapidly in size in the course of a few hours, 
and extends so as to rest on the tongue, tip for- 
ward, or drop posteriorly and obstruct the 
causing a feeling of suffocation or 
difficultv in swallowing. The treatment con- 



sists in the use of astringent gargles, or of 
puncturing the organ, or of clipping off the 
most pendant portion. See Palatine Oi 
Dee 

Uvula Scissors, Hui'lihen's. A pair of - 
invented by Dr. S. P. Hullihen, of Wheeling, 
Va.. in the early part of 1843, for the removal 
of the uvula, which are so contrived, that at 
the instant it cuts the uvula, it secures the 
divided part, and prevents it from falling into 
the fauces by means of a pair of supplementary 
blades, provided with sharp teeth, beneath the 
cutting blades. 

Uvula Spoon. A spoon-shaped surgical in- 
strument, to be held under the uvula for the pur- 
pose of conveying any substance into the fauces. 

Uvula, Ulceration of. See Palatine Ok- 

Dl SEASES JM 

Uvula Ves'ica*. A slight elevation of the 
mucous membrane at the entrance of the 
urethra in the neck of the bladder. 

TT'vular. Belonging to the uvula. 

U Villi 'tis. From uruia, and itis, denoting 
inflammmation. Inflammation of the uvula. 



V r . 



V. The symbol for Vanadium. 
Yaeein. See Vaccina. 

Vaccina. V xirua. From vat 
cow. Cow-pox : kine-pox ; a pustular disease 
of cow's teats, consisting of vesicles of a blue 
color, which, when introduced into the human 
body by inoculation, preserves the individual 
from the contagion of small-pox. For this 
valuable discovery the world is indebted to 
Dr. Jenner. 

Vaccina 'tioil. Vaccina' tio; from vacca. 
a cow. Cow-pox inoculation ; the insertion 
of vaccine matter under the cuticle to produce 
cow-pox. The vaccine matter or virus is in- 
serted under the cuticle, so that it may enter 
into the absorbents. The scab which falls off 
at about the end of three weeks, is capable of 
communicating the affection. Before using, it 
should be dissolved in water. Mr. Albert Car- 
penter suggests that " vaccination itself may 
be at the root of the defective dental organiza- 
tion so prevalent where European physicians 
practice, and nowhere else. A bovine disease 
is introduced into the blood of the infant, and 
its constitution becomes thoroughly under the 
influence of it in the earliest stages of the 
dental formation, causing that defective de- 



velopment from which the present geueration 
so general! 

Vaccinator. Vat/emisL One who in- 
oculates for the cow-pox. 

Vac cine Matter. The serous fluid 
contained in the vesicle developed on the 
udder of the cow, or on the body of one who 
has been vaccinated, and which, when per- 
mitted to remain undisturbed, concretes into a 
hard scab or crust. 

Vaccin'ic Acid. A fatty acid obtained 
from butter. 

Yaeci 'no-Syphilis. Syphilis conveyed 
by vaccination. 

Vacilla tio. From vacillart. to waver. 
Vacillation: moving one way and the other: 
staggering. 

Vacillatio Den'tium. Odontoseisis: which see. 

Vac'uole. A small space within cell- 
protoplasm, containing a clear fluid. 

Vac limn. An empty space. The term 
is applied to the interior of a close vessel, from 
which the atmospheric air and every other gas 
has been extracted- The Torricellian i 
or the space above the mercury in the baro- 
metric tube, is the most perfect vacuum that 
can Be produced by artincial means. 



VAC 



617 



VAN 



Vacuum Cavity. The air chamber in a plate 
on which artificial teeth are mounted. The 
different forms of vacuum cavities are the Gil- 
bert cavity, which is swaged in the plate and 
outlined by means of chasers of wood, ivory or 
bone, and soft metal, and the Cleveland cavity, 
which is constructed by cutting out the form 
in the plate and soldering over the opening a 
swaged chamber or cap, which is a little larger 
than the space cut out in the plate. 

Vacuum Plate. In Dentistry, a term applied 
to a plate on which artificial teeth are mounted, 
having an air-chamber to assist in its reten- 
tion in the mouth. 

Vagi'na. A sheath. In Anatomy, the 
canal which leads from the vulva or external 
orifice of the female pudendum to the uterus. 
In Botany, the leaf-stalk of those plants in 
which it becomes thin, and rolls round the 
stem, to which it there forms a sheath. 

Vagi'na Cor' d is. Case of the heart. The 
pericardium. 

Vagi'lial. Vaginalis. Pertaining to the 
vagina or to a sheath. 

Vaginal Artery. A branch of the hypogas- 
tric, uterine, or internal pudic artery, descend- 
ing by, and distributed to, the side of the 
vagina. 

Vaginal Biiiary Plex'us. A plexus of rami- 
fications of the hepatic duct through the cap- 
sule of Glisson. 

Vaginal Ganglia. See Spermatic Gan- 
glion. 

Vaginal Pulse. A term applied by Osiander 
to the increased pulsation of the arteria vag- 
inalis, which occurs in pregnancy during the 
imminence of abortion. 

Vaginalis Tu / nica. The tunica vag- 
inalis testis. 

Vagina'ted. Sheathed. 

Vaginitis. Inflammation or irritation 
of the vagina. 

Vagino-Hysteriot'omy. The opera- 
tion of making an incision into the uterus 
through the vagina. 

Vagino Rectal Fis'sure. An opening be- 
tween the vagina and rectum ; one of the effects 
of badly managed labor. 

Va'gus Ner^vus. The pneumogastric 
nerve ; par vagum. 

Valeria tes. Valerianates made from the 
artifically prepared acid and used as substi- 
tutes for valerian. 

Vale'rian. The root of Valeriana offi- 
cinalis, or wild valerian. 



Valeria'na. A genus of plants of the 
order Valerianacece. Also, the officinal valerian. 

Used in epilepsy, and in a variety of nervous 
complaints. It is also advised as a tonic, anti- 
spasmodic, and emmenagogue. Dose, of the 
powdered root, T}j to gj ; of the fluid ex- 
tract, gss to ^j ; of the alcoholic extract, gr. 
iij to gr. x ; of the oil, gtt. v ; of the tincture, 
3 £ to ij ; of the ammoniated tincture, 3J. 

Valerianate of Ammonia. This 
salt is obtained by causing gaseous ammonia, 
disengaged from muriate of ammonia, by lime, 
to pass into valerianic acid until the acid is neu- 
tralized ; and crystallizing. Used like valerian, 
valerianic acid, &c, in neuropathic affections. 

Valerianic Acid. An acid obtained 
by the distillation of the root of Valeriana 
officinalis. 

Valetudinarian. Sickly; one w ho is 
in delicate health ; one who is seeking to re- 
cover health. 

VaFg'iis. Bandy-legged; one having his 
legs bent outward. Also, club-foot. 

Vallecula. Dim. of vallb, a valley. A 
small depression, slight furrows or pits of the 
body. 

VaFhim. Literally, a rampart, trench, 
or wall ; applied in Anatomy to the eye-brows. 

Valve. Valva. VaVvula ; from valvo?, fold- 
ing-doors. A small door. A term applied in 
Anatomy to membranous -folds situated at the 
orifice or in the course of certain cavities and 
canals, which serve to prevent the regurgita- 
tion, and direct the course of contained fluids. 
In Botany, the divisions of the fruit. 

Valve of Fallo'pius. Valve of Bauhin. The 
ileo-coecal valve. 

Valves of the Heart. Eustachian, 
tricuspid, and mitral. 

Val / vula. A small valve. Valvule. 

Valvula Co'li. The valve of the colon. 

Valvula Eusta'chii. A semilunar membran- 
ous fold situated at the mouth of the inferior 
vena cava. 

Valvula Mitra'u/is. The mitral valve. 

Valvula Semilunaris. The semilunar valves. 

Val'vulse Connivence*. Numerous 
semilunar folds of the mucous coat of the small 
intestines. 

Val / vular Triglo'chin. The tricuspid 
valves. 

Vana'dic Acid. An acid obtained by 
heating vanadiate of ammonia so as to expel 
the alkali. It is a fine powder of a light rust 
yellow. ♦ 



VAN 



618 



VAS 



Vana'dium. Symbol, V. Atomic weight, 
51.2. A brittle metal, of a white color, found 
with lead and iron. 

Vanilla Aromat'ica. One of the spe- 
cies which affords the aromatic bean, known 
in commerce by the name of Vanilla, also said 
to be the product of several other species. The 
vanilla yields a volatile aromatic oil, supposed 
to possess properties similar to those of valer- 
ian. It has been used in low fevers, hysteria, 
and rheumatism. 

Vap'id. Vapidus. Dead ; spiritless. 

Va / por. An elastic fluid rendered aeri- 
form by heat, and capable of being brought 
back to a liquid state by cold. 

Vapor Bath. A steam bath ; the application 
of vapor to the body in a close place. Also, 
the place itself. In Chemistry, an apparatus 
for heating bodies by vapor of water. 

Vapor Douche. The application of a jet of 
watery vapor to some part of the body. 

Vaporarium. A vapor bath. 

Vaporization. The vaporizing of a 
liquid, or the artificial formation of vapor. A 
process by which volatile matters are separated 
from fixed substances by the aid of heat. 

Va / porous. Va'porose. Full of vapors 
or exhalations, as the vaporous air of valleys ; 
windy ; flatulent. 

Va / porS. Hypochondriasis ; hysteria ; 
melancholy. 

Variation. From vario, to change. The 
change which an organ or part or individual 
or class suffers under the modifying influences 
of climate, food, habits, or surroundings. 

VariceFla. Diminutive of variola, small- 
pox. Variola lymphat'ica. 1 he chicken-pox ; 
an eruptive disease, consisting of vesicles scat- 
tered over the body. Chicken-pox affects the 
developing teeth, causing erosion, and inter- 
fering with their nutrition, and may occasion 
characteristic markings on their crowns 

Var'ices. The plural of varix; which 
see. 

Var'iciform. From varix, a swollen 
vein. Resembling a varix. 

Varicifor'mes Paras'tata?. The 
vasa deferentia at their commencement. 

Varicoblepharon. From varix, dilata- 
tion of a vein, and fthe4>apov, eyelid. A vari- 
cose tumor of the eyelid. 

Varicocele. From varix, and ktjIyi, a 
tumor. Cirsocele. A varicose enlargement of 
the scrotum, or spermatic cord. 

Variconi/plialus. From varix, and 



o[i<pa?,oc, the umbilicus. A varicose tumor of 
the umbilicus. 

Var / icose. Varieo / sus. Swollen, knotted, 
tortuous veins. Belonging to or resembling a 
varix. 

Varicose Aneurism. The dilatation and pul- 
sation of a vein from the passing of the blood 
into it from an artery ; both, with the fascia, 
having been wounded in the act of bloodlet- 
ting, all the openings having become united 
into one by adhesive inflammation. 

Varic / ula. Diminutive of varix ; applied 
in Pathology to a varicose swelling of the veins 
of the conjunctiva. 

Vari / ety. VarVetas. From vario, to vary. 
Natural History, a subdivision of a species ; any 
individual plant or animal differing from the 
rest of the species to which it belongs, in some 
accidental circumstances. 

Variola. From varius, spotted, or from 
vari, pimples. The small-pox ; an eruptive 
disease with pustules which suppurate from 
the eighth to the tenth day, with fever. Small- 
pox very seriously affects the development of 
the teeth, causing pitting, atrophy, want of 
symmetry and other defects of structure ; also 
exfoliation of the germs of the teeth, and por- 
tions of the maxillary bones. The effects are 
intensified when small-pox is combined with a 
strumous or scrofulous diathesis. 

Variola Spuria. Varicella. 

Va / riolite. A kind of porphyritic rock, 
consisting of imperfectly crystallized aggregate 
of feldspar and quartz. 

Varioloid. Variohi'des. From variola, 
small-pox, and etSoc, resemblance. A disease 
resembling small-pox ; small-pox modified by 
previous vaccination or inoculation. 

Variolous. Small-pox modified by pre- 
vious vaccination. See Varioloid. 

Va / rix. In Surgical Pathology, a tumor 
resulting from the dilatation of a vein. It oc- 
curs most frequently in the superficial veins of 
the lower extremities and in those of the sper- 
matic cord. 

Varnish, Dental. See Saxdarach, 
and also Shellac. 

Varolii Pons. See Poxs Varolii. 

Va'rilS. A term applied adjectively to one 
whose legs are bent inward, and substantively 
to a small spot, speck, or pimple on the face. 

Var'vicite. A native oxide of manga- 
nese. 

Vas. A vessel. 

Vas Aber'rans. The ccecal appendage, usu- 



VAS 



619 



VEG 



ally found where the vas deferens applies it- 
self to the epididymis. 

Vas Deferens. An excretory duct of the 
testicles, situated along the posterior border of 
the spermatic cord. 

Va'sa Bue'via. The short branches 
which come from the divisions of the splenic 
artery, and pass along the large arch of the 
stomach to the diaphragm. 

Vasa Capreola' ria. The spermatic vessels. 

Vasa Deferent/a Mulieb'ria. The Fallopian 
Tubes. 

Vasa Efferent/a. The absorbent vessels 
which convey fluids from a lymphatic gland 
toward the thoracic duct. 

Vasa Inferen'tia. The absorbent vessels 
which convey fluids into a lymphatic gland. 

Vasa Lac'iea. The chyliferous vessels. 

Vasa Praeparan'tia. A term formerly ap- 
plied to the spermatic vessels. 

Vasa Semina'lia. Tubuli seminiferi. The 
minute tubes which constitute the parenchyma 
of the testis. 

Vasa Vaso'rum. Vasa nutrit'ia. The small 
vessels which supply larger ones. 

Vasa Vortico'sa. The contorted vessels of 
the choroid coat of the eye. 

Vas'cular. Vascularis. From vas, a 
vessel. Belonging or pertaining to vessels, as 
the vascular system. Abundant blood. 

Vascular System. The aggregate of the 
vessels, arteries, veins, and lymphatics of the 
body. The venous and arterial systems. 

Vascularity. Vascularization. The state 
of being vascular. 

Vascularization. (Vasculum.) The for- 
mation and extension of vascular capillaries. 

Vasculo'sus. Full of vessels ; vascular. 

Vas / culum. A small vessel. 

Vas'culum Aber'rans. A small con- 
voluted duct, generally connected with the 
duct of the epididymis. 

Vas / elin. Vase / line. Petrolatum. Pe- 
troleum Ointment. A jelly-like substance ob- 
tained from the residuum of petroleum. It is sol- 
uble in ether, but insoluble in alcohol and water ; 
known also as Cosmoline. It forms an efficient 
basis for ointments, and is a valuable emollient. 
For dental uses see Gorga£ Dental Medicine. 

Vas / iform. From vas, a vessel. Shaped 
like a blood-vessel or tube. 

Vas / o. ( Vasa.) A Latin prefix denoting 
connection with a vessel. 

Vaso-Motor. Pertaining to the motility of 
the non-striped muscles of the arterial system. 



Vasoden / tine. From vasum, a vessel, 
and dens, a tooth. A term applied by Professor 
Owen to dentine modified by the presence of 
vascular canals which permanently carry red 
blood to the substance of the tissue ; an abnor- 
mal condition. 

Vas / tus. That which is large and has a 
great extent. In Anatomy, a term applied to 
certain muscles. 

Vas'tus Exter'nus. A large, thick muscle, 
situated on the outside of the thigh. 

Vastus Internus. A muscle situated on the 
inner side of the thigh. 

Va'siim. A vessel. 

Vate / rian Bodies. See Picinian Cor- 

PUSCULES. 

Vault. From volo, volutus, to turn. A 
term applied in Anatomy to parts which have 
a vaulted or arched appearance, as the fornix, 
roof of the mouth, &c. 

Vault of the Cra'nium. The upper concavity 
of the skull. 

Vault of the Pa/'ate. The roof of the mouth. 

Vau'queline. Strychnia. 

Vec / tis. A lever. In Obstetrics, an in- 
strument used in certain cases of preternatural 
labor. 

Vec / tor Canal. From vehere, vectum, to 
carry. Fallopian tube. 

Vegetable. VegetaVilis. From vigere, 
to grow. An organized body not endowed 
with sense and voluntary motion, receiving its 
nourishment through pores on its outer sur- 
face and vessels, usually adhering to some 
other body, as the earth, and generally propa- 
gating itself by seeds. 

Vegetable kl'bumen. A proximate principle 
found in certain parts of plants closely resem- 
bling animal albumen. 

Vegetable Ivory. A product of a species of 
palm, the Phytelephas macrocarpa ; it is very 
hard and resembles the finest-grained ivory. 

Vegetable King'dom. The aggregate of vege- 
tables. 

Vegeta'rian. A believer in the doc- 
trine of vegetarianism. 

Vegetarianism. A term designative 
of the doctrine that man, in order to his full 
intellectual and corporeal development, should 
subsist wholly on vegetable food. 

Vegetation. Vegeta / tio. Vegetables 
in general. In Surgery, a morbid growth re- 
sembling a fungus. In Chemistry, certain 
branching crystalline concretions formed by 
deposition from solution. 



VEG 



620 



VEI 



Vegfeta'lilie. Vegeta'l'mus. Relating to 
growth or nutrition, as the nutritive function. 

Veg'eto-Aii'imal. Applied to gluten 
and vegetable albumen. 

Veg'eto-Min'eral. Applied to vegetable and 
mineral substances. 

"Ve'llicle. Vehic'ulum; from vehere, to 
carry. A term applied in Pharmacy to the 
menstruum in which medicines are suspended 
or dissolved. 

Vein. The veins are membranous canals, 
which return the blood from the arteries to 
the auricles of the heart. A vein, like an 
artery, is composed of three coats, an external 
or cellulo-fibrous, a middle or fibrous, and an 
internal or serous. With the exception of the 
pulmonary, the veins contain black blood, and 
are divided into superficial, or those which re- 
turn the blood from the integuments and 
superficial structures; the deep, which are 
situated among the deeper structures ; and the 
sinuses, or channels excavated in the structure 
of an organ, and lined by the internal coat of 
the veins, as the sinuses of the dura mater, &c. 

Most of the veins of the body are enu- 
merated in the following table, arranged from 
Wilson's Anatomy, according to the primary 
divisions of the body : 

Table of Veins. 
The veins of the exterior of the head are : 

1. The facial. 

2. The internal maxillary. 

3. The temporal. 

4. The temporo-maxillary. 

5. The posterior auricular. 

6. The occipital. 

The veins of the cerebrum and cerebellum 
are: 

1 The superficial cerebral. 

2. The superior cerebral. 

3. The deep or ventricular. 

4. The vence Galeni, and 

5. The cerebellar veins. 

The sinuses of the dura mater, situated at 
the upper and back part of the skull, are : 

1. The superior longitudinal. 

2. The inferior longitudinal. 

3. The straight. 

4. The occipital, and 

5. The lateral. 

The sinuses of the base of the cranium 
are: 

1. The cavernous. 



2. The inferior petrosal. 

3. The circular. 

4. The superior petrosal, and 

5. The transverse. 

The veins of the neck are : 

1. The external jugular. 

2. The anterior jugular. 

3. The internal jugular, and 

4. The vertebral. t 

The veins of the upper extremity are divid- 
ed into deep and superficial. The former ac- 
company the branches and trunks of the 
arteries, and constitute their venae comites. At 
the bend of the elbow they terminate in the 
brachial vein, which opens into the axillary. 
The axillary veins terminate in the subclavian, 
which last unites with the internal jugular, to 
form the vena innominata, and this, again, 
unites with its fellow to form the superior or 
descending vena cava, which terminates in the 
upper part of the right auricle of the heart. 

The superficial veins of the forearm are : 

1. The anterior ulnar. 

2. The posterior idnar. 

3. The basilic. 

4. The radial. 

5. The cephalic. 

6. The median. 

7. The median basilic, and 

8. The median cephalic. 

The veins of the lower extremity are the 
deep and superficial. The former accompany 
the arteries in pairs, forming the rente comites 
of the anterior and posterior tibial and per- 
oneal arteries. In the popliteal region they 
unite and form one large vein, the popliteal, 
which in its progress upward, becomes, first, 
the femoral^ and then the external iliac vein. The 
popliteal vein receives several muscular and 
articular branches and the external saphenous 
vein. The former receives several muscular, 
the profunda, and the internal saphenous 
vein. 

The superficial veins are the external, or short 
saphenous, and the internal, called the long 
saphenous vein. The external receives the blood 
from the foot and outer side of the leg, and 
joins the popliteal vein. The internal ascends 
on the inner side of the ankle, leg. and thigh, 
receiving in its course the cutaneous veins, 
and enters the femoral with the profunda 
about an inch and a half below Poupart's liga- 
ment, 

The veins of the trunk are : 



VEI 



621 



VEL 



1. The superior. vena cava, as before noticed. 

2. The inferior vena cava, with its formative 
brandies. 

3. The azygos veins. 

4. The vertebral and spinal. 

5. The cardiac. 

6. The portal, and 

7. The pulmonary. 

The formative branches of the inferior or 
ascending vena cava are : 

1. The external iliac. 

2. The internal iliac, which unites with the 
external to form the common iliac. 

3. The vesical and prostatic plexus. 

4. The uterine plexus. 

The right and left common iliac veins unite 
between the fourth and fifth lumbar vertebrae, 
to form the ascending cava, which receives in 
its course, 

1. The lumbar veins. 

2. The right spermatic. 

3. The renal. 

4. The supra-renal. 

5. The phrenic, and 

6. The hepatic. 

The inferior vena cava terminates at the 
inferior and posterior part of the right auricle 
of the heart. 

The azygos veins form a system of com- 
munication between the superior and inferior 
vena cava, and consists of, 

1. The vena azygos major. 

2. The vena azygos minor, and 

3. The superior intercostal vein. 

The vertebral and spinal veins are arranged 
into three groups, 

1. The dorsi-spinal. 

2. The meningo-rachidian, and 

3. The medulla-spinal. 

The cardiac veins, which return the blood 
from the substance of the heart, are : 

1. The great cardiac or coronary vein. 

2. The posterior cardiac or coronary vein, and 

3. The anterior cardiac. 

The posterior and anterior cardiac veins 
enter the great cardiac, which terminates in 
the right auricle of the heart. 

The portal system consists of four large 
veins, which convey the blood from the chy- 
lopoietic viscera. They are : 

1. The inferior mesenteric. 

2. The superior mesenteric. 



3. The splenic, and 

4. The gastric veins. 

These veins concur in the formation of the 
vena portce, which goes to the liver. 

The pulmonary veins, four in number, unite 
into two trunks, which open into the left auri- 
cle of the heart. 

Vein'let. A little vein. 

Veins, Cor'onary. The cardiac veins; 
which see. 

Veins, Intra-Lob'ular. Supra-hepatic veins. 
The hepatic veins. 

Veins, Pulmonic. Vessels which convey 
red blood after it has been decarbonated by 
respiration, and returning it to the heart. 

Veins, Systematic. Vessels which convey 
dark blood and return it to the heart. 

Vein-Stone. In Pathology, phlebolite; 
which see. In Mineralogy, the rock which in- 
closes or accompanies ores in veins. 

Velamen'ta Cereora'lia. The men- 
inges ; which see. 

Vefamenta Infan'tis. The membranes which 
immediately envelop the foetus in the uterus. 

Velamen'tous. Veil-like. 

Velameii'tum Abdomiiia'le. The 
peritoneum ; which see. 

Vel'lum. Parchment made of calf -skin. 

Velosyilth'esis. Staphylorraphy ; which 
see. 

Ve'lum. A veil. 

Velum and Palate, Artificial. An artificial 
velum and palate made of elastic rubber, 
peculiarly prepared for this purpose, to re- 
place, as far as practicable, by mechanical 
means, the lost organs, and render the speech 
more perfect. To Dr. Stearns is due the 
credit of having demonstrated, by his experi- 
ments, that an artificial velum can be made 
and worn in the fissure without discomfort, and 
answer a good purpose. But to Dr. Kingsley 
is due the credit of so improving the velum 
of Dr. Stearns as to render it almost perfect. 
For a description of Dr. Kingsley's Artificial 
Velum and Palate, see Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. Artificial velums have also 
been constructed entirely of hard rubber, 
owing to the disintegration of soft rubber. 

Velum Interpos'itum. Velum Vasculo'sum. 
A vascular membrane, which covers the tuber- 
cula quadrigemina. The choroid membrane of 
the brain beneath the fornix, and above the 
optic thalami. 

Velum Pen'dulum Pal f ati. The soft palate. 
A pendulous fold of mucous membrane, situ- 



YEL 



622 



VEX 



ated at the posterior part of the mouth over 
the root of the tongue, and continuous with 
the hard palate. It is composed of mucous 
membrane and muscles; from the centre of 
which the uvula is suspended. On each side 
of this, outwardly, are the arches or pillars of j 
the palate. The anterior passes downward to ! 
the side of the base of the tongue, and the pos- 
terior extends downward and backward into 
the pharynx. There is a triangular space be- 
tween these pillars below, in which the tonsil 
is situated. 

Velum Pupil' Ice. Veil of the pupil. A thin 
membrane covering the pupil of the eye in 
the fcetus. Also called Membrana Pupillaris. 

Ye'na. A vein. 

Vena Arterio'sa. A name for the portal 
vein. See ViajA Port.e, 

Vena Az'ygos. The azygo3 vein. 

Vena Basil' ica. Royal vein, The large 
vein of the arm. 

Vena Ca'va Inferior, or Vena Cava Ascen'- 
dens. Vena cava ascendens; abdominal vena 
cava. The large vein which returns the blood 
from all the parts below the diaphragm to the 
heart. 

Vena Cava Superior, or Vena Cava Descen'- 
dens. The great trunk which transmits the 
blood of the superior extremities and part of 
the circulation of the thorax to the heart. 

Vena Por'tce. Portal vein. A large vein 
which receives the blood from the viscera of 
the abdomen, and conveys it into the sub- 
stance of the liver. 

Ye 'lice. The plural of vena, a vein. 

Venae Alares. See Alares Vex.e. 

Vence Apoplec'ticae. Jugular veins. 

Venae Ca'vce Hepaficce. The hepatic veins. 

Vence Com'ites. The satellite veins; a name 
applied in Anatomy to the two veins which 
usually accompany each artery. 

Vence Gale'ni. The ventricular veins ; two 
veins, one proceeding from the left, and one 
from the right lateral ventricle of the brain ; 
they pass out from the brain beneath the cor- 
pus callosum, and enter the straight sinus be- 
low the inferior longitudinal vein. 

Venae Lac'tece. The lacteals. 

Vence Lymphat'icce. The lymphatic vessels. 

Vence Spora'les. The jugular veins. 

Vence Vortico'sce. The veins of the choroid 
coat of the eye. 

Venefic lum. Poisoning. 

Yenena'tion. From veneno, to poison. 
The act of poisoning. 



Yene'imm. A poison ; venom. 

Yene / real. Vene / reus; from Venus, the 
goddess of pleasure. Pertaining to or con- 
nected with sexual intercourse. 

Venereal Disease. Syphilis. Gonorrhoea 
also. 

Yen / ery. Sexual intercourse ; coition. 

Yenesec'tion. Vencesectio; from vena, 
a vein, and sectio, a cutting. Blood-letting; 
phlebotomy ; the opening of a vein. 

Yen'om. Vene'num. A poison; usually 
applied to the poisonous matter secreted by 
certain animals, as the serpent, scorpion, &c. 

Yen'onious. Poisonous. A term ap- 
plied to animals which have a secretion of 
poisonous matter, as the rattlesnake, viper, &c. 

Yenos'ity. Venos'itas. A term applied 
by Puchelt to a condition in which the blood 
is supposed to circulate too slowly, or is too 
venous, or in which that of the veins is in too 
large quantity, a condition said to have been 
observed particularly in gout, hemorrhoids, 
melancholy, hypochondriasis, <xc. 

Ye'nous. Veno'sus. Pertaining to veins, 
or the blood of veins. 

Venous Sys'tem. The veins collectively. 

Yeii/ter. The lower part of the abdo- 
men ; the belly. 

Yentila'tion. Ventila'tio; from ventus, 
wind. The act of causing the air to pass 
through a place, or of renewing it, for the pur- 
pose of dissipating anything noxious. 

Yeil'tral. Pertaining to the inferior 
surface of the body. 

Ventral Her'nia. Abdominal hernia. 

Yen'triele. Ventric'ulus. Diminutive 
of venter, the belly. A term employed in Anat- 
omy to designate certain cavities of the body, 
as those of the brain and heart. 

Ventricle of Aran' ti us. A small cavity at the 
point of the calamus scriptorius of the brain. 

Yen'trieles of the Brain. Five cav- 
ities in the interior of the brain, distinguished 
into the lateral, which are two in number : the 
middk, the fourth, and the fifth ventricles. 

Ventricles of the Heart. These are two in 
number, and distinguished into right and left. 

Ventricles of the Larynx. The two depres- 
sions above the chorda: vocale^ are so termed by 
anatomists. 

Yeu'tricose. From venter, the belly. 
Having a swollen appearance ; big bellied. 
See Urceolate. 

Yentrie'ular. Ventricula'ris. Pertain- 
ing to a ventricle. 



YEN 



623 



VER 



Ventric'uli Cor'dis. The ventricles 
of the heart. 

Ventric'ulus. The stomach ; a ventri- 
cle. 

Ventriculus Pulmona'ris. The right ventri- 
cle of the heart. 

Ventriculus Succenturia'tus. That part of 
the duodenum which is surrounded by the 
peritoneum. 

VeiitriFoquism. Venlriloquk'mus; from 
venter, the belly, and loquor, to speak. The 
art of speaking in such a manner that the 
voice appears to come from some distant 
place, instead of proceeding from the person 
speaking. 

Veil'trose. From venter. Having a 
belly, or swollen like a belly. 

Ven / ula. Diminutive of vena, a vein. 
A small vein. 

Vera / tria. Veratrl'na. Ver'atrin. Ver f - 
atrine. A vegetable alkali and the only offi- 
cinal alkaloid fouud in the Veratrum sabadilla. 
A powerful topical excitant. Used externally 
as an ointment in neuralgia and paralysis from 
gout and rheumatism. Veratrina combined 
with tannic acid, alcohol, glycerin, and car- 
bolic acid is employed in dental practice, as an 
obtundent of sensitive dentine. Dose of vera- 
trina, qV t° to °f a grain. 

"Vera'trine. VeratrVna. See Veratria. 

Vera'trum. A genus of plants of the 
order Melanthaceoz. 

Veratrum Al'bum. White hellebore ; an ex- 
tremely acrid and poisonous plant. The pow- 
der of the dried root is a violent sternutatory. 
The root is also an active irritant. In small 
doses it promotes the secretions, but in large 
ones it causes vomiting, purging, and pain in 
the bowels, with great prostration of strength. 
Dose, as an errhine, gr. iij to iv, snuffed up the 
nose at bedtime. Used mostly in form of an 
ointment. 

Veratrum Sabadil'la. Indian caustic barley. 
The seeds have been used as a vermifuge, di- 
uretic, and emetic. Chiefly used as an anthel- 
mintic for taenia in doses varying from gr. v 
to xxx. It is also used in nervous affections. 

Veratrum Vir'ide. American hellebore; 
swamp hellebore ; Indian poke. It is altera- 
tive, an acrid narcotic, an emetic, epispastic, 
and errhine. Dose, of the tincture, gtt. ij to 
v, repeated every hour or two until its effects 
appear on the pulse. In Dental Practice, 
it is internally administered in periodontitis, 
and for its sedative action in severe hemor- 



rhage from the extraction of teeth ; also for 
neuralgia having its origin in the teeth. Bee 
Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 
Ver'digTis. The subacetate of copper. 
"Ver'diter. A fine azure blue mineral ; a 
hydrated sesquicarbonate of copper. It is 
sometimes used as a pigment. It is obtained 
by adding chalk to a solution of copper in 
nitric acid. 

Verjuice. An acid liquor obtained from 
sour grapes or apples. 

"Ver'mes. From vermis, a worm. Worms. 
See Entozoa. 

Vermicular. Vermiform. 

Verill/iibrill. Vermicular; vermiformis; 
from vermis, a worm, and forma, form. Having 
the shape or appearance of a worm. 

Vermiform Process. Processus vermifor'mis ; 
protuberan'tia vermifor' 'mis. The medullary 
substance which unites the two hemispheres 
of the brain like a ring, and forms a process or 
projection somewhat resembling an earth worm. 

Verm/if llg'e. Vermifu'gus ; from, vermis, 
a worm and fugo, to drive away. Anthelmintic; 
a remedy which expels worms. 

VermiFioii. Eed sulphuret of mercury ; 
cinnabar. Used to color vulcanized rubber 
and celluloid. 

Vermina'tion. Vermina'tio. That dis- 
eased condition in which the skin is infested 
with vermin ; breeding of worms. 

Verm / iiious. Caused by worms. 

Ver / inis. A worm. The term generally 
employed to designate the parasitical animals 
that infest the animal body. 

Vermis Cer'ebri. Brain-worm, a name given 
to the Hungarian camp fever. 

Vermis Mor'dicans. A species of cutaneous 
eruption. 

Verru / ca. A wart. A small papillary 
growth on the skin. 

Vei^rilCOSe. Verrucosus; from verruca, 
a wart. Warty; having little warts on the 
surface, as a verrucose capsule. 

Verru'culose. Having minute wart- 
like prominences. 

Version. Ver'sio. Turning. 

Ver / tebra. From vertere, to turn. One 
of the bones of the spinal column. The ver- 
tebrae are divided into seven cervical, twelve 
dorsal, and five lumbar. 

Ver'tebral. Verlebra'lis. Pertaining 
to the vertebrae. 

Vertebral Artery. A branch of the sub- 
clavian artery passing through the foramina 



VER 



624 



VIB 



in the transverse processes of the vertebra, 
and entering the cranium, where it unites with 
its fellow to form the basilary artery. 

Vertebral Canal. The canal extending 
through the length of the vertebral column, 
and containing the spinal marrow. 

Vertebral Column. The spine. 

Vertebral Disease. Rachitis. 

Vertebral Lig'aments. The ligaments of the 
vertebra, distinguished into anterior and pos- 
terior. 

Vertebral Nerves. The spinal nerves, of 
which there are thirty pairs ; namely, seven 
cervical, twelve dorsal, five lumbar, and six 
sacral. 

Vertebra'ta. Animals furnished with a 
spine. They constitute the first great division 
of the animal kingdom. 

Ver'tebro-IFiac Liig-'ament. The 
ilio-lumbar ligament. 

Ver'tex. From vertere, to turn. The top 
of the head. Superior part of the skull. 

Vertib'ulum. A term sometimes ap- 
plied in Surgery to a trepan. 

Ver'tical. Vertica / lis. Perpendicular. 

Vertic'ulum. An articulation ; a joint. 

Vertigo. From vertere, to turn. Giddi- 
ness; swimming of the head, with more or 
less confusion of mind. 

Verumoiita'imm. An eminence in 
the urethra of men before the neck of the 
bladder, called also caput gallinaginus. 

Vesa'nia. Madness. 

Ves'ica. A bladder. Also, anything re- 
sembling a bladder. 

Vesica Biliaria. The gall-bladder. 

Vesica Fel'/is. The gall-bladder. 

Vesica Natato ; ria, The air-bladder of fishes. 

Vesica Urinaria. The urinary bladder. 

Vesical. Vesica'lis; from vesica, a blad- 
der. Belonging or relating to the urinary 
bladder. 

Vesical Arteries. The arteries of the urinary 
bladder. 

Vesicants. Substances which cause ves- 
ication or blistering. 

Vesication. Vesica'tio. The process 
of raising blisters ; the action of a vesicant. 

Vesicato'rium. A blister. 

Vesicatory. Vesicato'rius ; from vesica, 
a bladder. Blistering applications, as the 
powder of the cantharis, or blistering fly, &c. 

Ves / icle. Vesic'ula. Diminitive of vesica, 
a bladder. A small bladder or blister. 

Vesicle, Allantoic/'. The allantois ; which see. 



Vesicle, Ger'minaf. A nucleated vesicle, 
being the earliest formed part of the ovum. 
Its nucleus is called the germinal spot. 

Ves / ico-Vag ,/ inal. Vesico-vagina'lis. 
Relating to the bladder and vagina. 

Vesic / ula. A vesicle. In Pathology, an 
elevation of the cuticle filled with lymph, 
which is sometimes opaque. 

Vesicula Fel'lis. The gall-bladder. 

Vesicula Umbilica'lis. An umbilical vesicle 
about the size of a common pea, seen about 
the fifteenth day after fecundation, which be- 
gins to disappear after the seventeenth week. 

Vesic'ulae. The plural of vesicula. An 
order in Bateman's classification of cutaneous 
diseases. 

Vesicula Gingiva'rum. Aphthae. 

Vesicu/ce Pulmona'les. The air-cells of the 
lungs. 

Vesiculce Semina'les. Two lobated recepta- 
cles, each formed by the convolutions of a 
single tube, situated at the under surface of 
the base of the bladder. Their excretory ducts, 
called the ejaculatory ducts, open into the ure- 
thra. Their use is to receive the semen from 
the vasa deferent ia. 

Vesic / lllar. Vesicula'ris. Having the 
appearance of, or pertaining to, vesicles, small 
cells or bladders. 

Ves'sel. Vas. A term applied in Anat- 
omy to an elastic, tubular canal, distinguished, 
according to its general arrangement, into art- 
ery, vein, lymphatic, and absorbent. 

Ves'tibllle. Vcstib'ulum. A term ap- 
plied in Anatomy to the cavity of the internal 
ear. Also, to a triangular space between the 
nymphse. 

Vestib'ulum Labyrin'thi. The ves- 
tibule of the ear. 

Vet'erinary. Veterina'rius. Pertain- 
ing to beasts of burden ; hence, Veterinary sur- 
gery, Veterinary medicine, &c. 

Vi'a. A way or passage. 

Vise Chylif'erae. The chyliferous ves- 
sels. 

Vice Lachryma'/es. The lachrymal pas- 



Vice Pri'mce. The digestive passages. 

Vi'al. Phial. 

Vi / and. Food, sustenance. 

Vibi / ces. The large purple spots which 
appear under the skin in certain malignant 
fevers. 

Vibratil'ity. Vibratili'tas. Tendency 
to, or capability of being made to vibrate. 



VIB 



625 



VIN 



Vibra / tion. Vibra'tio. Oscillation. The 
act of moving or being moved one way and 
the other in quick succession. In Physics, al- 
ternate or reciprocal motion, as the vibrations 
of the nervous fluid. 

Vibrat/on of the Heart. The palpitation of 
the heart. 

"Vi'bratory. From vibrare, to quiver. 
Vibrating ; having a quivering, or quick oscil- 
lating motion ; sometimes applied to neural- 
gia, in which the pain seems to vibrate among 
the nerves. 

Vib'rio. Vibriones. From vibrare, to 
quiver. A genus of micro-organisms, now 
classed mostly among the Bacilli. One of the 
species, the Vibrio prolifer, is met with in 
putrescent fluids containing protein, and in 
the pus of chancres. 

"Vica'rious. Vicar ius ; frdm vicis, change, 
place. The place of another, as a vicarious 
secretion, which takes place in one part in- 
stead of another. Hemorrhage from the gums 
sometimes occurs in women at the regular 
period of menstruation, without any discharge 
from the uterus. 

Vice. An instrument for griping and 
holding hard bodies, provided with two jaws, 
which are closed by means of a screw. The 
small bench-vice is used in the- mechanical 
laboratory of the dentist. 

Vid/ian Canal. The pterygoid canal. 

Vidian Nerve. The posterior branch of the 
spheno-palatine ganglion, which proceeds back- 
ward through the Vidian or pterygoid canal 
to the foramen lacerum in basis cranii, where 
it divides into two branches. 

Vigilance. Insomnia ; continued wake- 
fulness. 

Vil'li. Small processes like the pile of 
velvet. Applied in Anatomy to the papillae 
on the surface of mucous membranes, and in 
Botany to a species of hairy pubescence on the 
surface of a plant. 

Villi'form Teeth. Denies villifor'mes. 
A term applied in Comparative Anatomy to the 
teeth of some fishes, which are so sharp- 
pointed, minute, and closely aggregated, as to 
resemble the plush or pile of velvet. 

Vil/lous. Villosus ; from villus, a hair. 
Nappy ; shaggy ; rough ; applied in Anatomy 
to membranes covered with soft papillae or 
villi ; or to a velvet-like arrangement of ves- 
sels or fibres. 

Villous Membranes. The mucous mem- 
branes. 

40 



Vi'na Medica'ta. Medicated wines. 
Wines holding in solution one or more medi- 
cinal substances. 

Viii'egar. Ace' turn. Impure acetic acid, 
prepared by fermentation. 

Vinegar, Distilled. The common name of 
Acetum distillatum. 

Vinegar of Col'chicum. Acetum coVchici. 
Vinegar of meadow saffron. 

Vinegar of O'pium. Acetum opii. Black 
drop. 

Vinegar of Spanish Flies. The common 
designation of Acetum cantharidis; a rubefa- 
cient and epispastic preparation. 

Vinegar of Squills. The common designa- 
tion of Acetum scilloz. 

Vi'num. Wine ; the juice of the fruit of 
the Vitis vinifera. 

Vinum AVbum Hispan'icum. Sherry. 

Vinum AVoes. Wine of aloes. 

Vinum Ama'rum. Compound wine of gen- 
tian. 

Vinum Antimo f nii. Antimonial wine. Dose, 
as an expectorant or diaphoretic, gtt. x to xxx ; 
as an emetic for children, from gtt. xxx to a 
fluid drachm, repeated every fifteen minutes 
till it operates. 

Vinum CoVchici Rad'icis. Wine of colchi- 
cum root. Dose, gtt. 40 to f 3 j. 

Vinum Colchici Sem'inis. Wme of colchi- 
cum seed. Dose, fgj to f ^ij. 

Vinum Emeficum. Antimonial wine. 

Vinum Er'gotce. Wine of ergot. Dose, gtt. 
xx to f 3J. 

Vinum Fer'ri. Wine of iron. Dose, f^j 
to iv. 

Vinum Gentia'nce. Wine of gentian. Dose, 
f^jtof^vj. 

Vinum Ipecacuan f ha3. Wme of ipecacu- 
anha. Emetic and diaphoretic. Dose, f^iv 
to x. 

Vinum O'pii. Wine of opium. Narcotic. 
Dose, gtt. v to xxx. In Dental Practice, it 
has been employed for odontalgia, and as a 
lotion in acute periodontitis, inflamed gums, 
ulceration of mucous membrane, and, in com- 
bination with tincture of iodine, as an injection 
in alveolar abscess. 

Vinum Porten'se, or Vinum Ru f brum. Port 
wine. 

Vinum Quin'ia. Take of wine, Ibij. Sul- 
phate of quinia, gr. x. Mix. Dose, f ^ jss or 
more ; as it is used as a stomachic, or to arrest 
ague. A wine of Cinchona may be made in 
the same manner. 



YIN 



626 



VIT 



Vinum Rhe'i. Wine of rhubarb. Laxative 
and stimulant. Dose, f.^iv to f^ss. 

Vinum Xer'icum. Sherry wine. Same as 
Vinum Album. 

Vires'ceiit. From viresco, to become 
green. Somewhat green. 

Vir'g'ilial. Pertaining to a virgin ; also, 
the external genital organs of a virgin. 

Vir'ide JE ris. Verdigris. 

Virides'cent. Viridis, green. Same as 
Virescent ; which see. 

Virile. From vir, a man. Belonging to 
mature manhood. 

Virility. Adult age ; manhood. 

Virllleilt. Virulence. Virulen'tus. Pois- 
onous ; malignity. Pertaining to virus. 

Vi/rilS. A poison. In Pathology, the 
product of a disease, and capable of producing 
that disease by inoculation or absorption in a 
healthy individual. 

Vis. Force. Power. A term applied 
in Physiology to the vital force and its 
effects. 

Vis a Tergo. Any moving power acting 
from behind. 

Vis Elas'tica. Elasticity. 

Vis In'sita. That power by which a muscle, 
when irritated, contracts, independently of the 
will of the animal. 

Vis Medica'trix Natu'rce. Vis conservatrix. 
The healing power in an animated body. 

Vis Mor'tua. That power in a muscle by 
which it contracts after the death of the 
animal. 

Vis Ner'vea. Nervous force. That power 
in muscular fibre which enables it to receive 
impressions conveyed to it by the nerves. 

Vis PLs'tica. Plastic force. Formative 
energy. 

Vis Vi'tce. Vital force or power. 

Vis / cera. Plural of viscus. The con- 
tents of the abdomen, thorax and cranium. 

Vis'ceral. Pertaining to the viscera. 

Vis'cid. Viscum, bird-lime. Clammy ; 
gluey ; adhesive. 

Viscid/ity. Viscosity; stickiness; clam- 
miness. 

Vis / COSe. A gummy secretion or prod- 
uct of the micrococcus viscosus. 

Viscosity. Viscidity. 

Vis'COUS. Very glutinous ; adhesive. 

Vis'CUS. An entrail. One of the con- 
tents of the abdomen, thorax or cranium. 

Vision. Fits*©; trisus; from videre, visum, 
to see. Sight ; one of the five external senses ; 



that by which man, and animals that possess 
it, are informed of the presence, size, color, 
&c, of surrounding objects. 

Vision, Double. Diplopia ; which see. 



Vislial. Vis 



'Us 



Concerning 



be- 



longing to vision. 

Visual Angle. The angle under which an 
object is seen ; the angle formed in the eye by 
the crossing of two rays, coming from the 
opposite points of an object. 

Vi'SUS. Vision. 

Vi'ta. From vivere, to live. Life. 
Vi'tal. VUa'lis ; from vita, life. Pertain- 
ing to life. 

Vital Air. Oxygen gas. 

Vital Force. The formative force. 

Vital Organs. Organs essential to life. 

Vital Principle. That principle which, 
when applied to organized bodies, controls 
their manifestations and properties. 

Vital Statis'tics. Statistics, Medical; which 
see. 

Vitality. VitaVitas; from vita, life. The 
vital principle. 

Vi'talize. To endow with life; to fur- 
nish with vital principle. 

Vi'tals. Vita f lia. Parts of animal bodies 
essential to life, as the viscera dependent upon 
the great sympathetic nerve. 

Vitelline. Vitel'tmus; from vitclhis, the 
yolk of an egg. Pertaining to the yolk of an 
egg. Also, of a yellow or orange color. 

Vitelline Disc. A granular layer seen near 
the most prominent part of the ovarian ves- 
icle, in the centre of which the ovum or ovula 
exists. 

Vitelline Ped'icle. The pedicle which con- 
nects the umbilical vesicle to the embryo. 

Vitelline Ves'sels. The omphalo-mesente- 
ric vessels of the incubated egg. 

Vitello Intes'tiiial Duct. A wide 
duct by means of which the nutritive sub- 
stance of the yolk enters the alimentary canal, 
for the nutrition of the embryo. 

Vitel'lus. The yolk of an t 

Vi'ti Sal'tliS. Chorea; which see. 

Vitia'tion. From vitio, to corrupt. The 
contamination of any substance, especially of 
the air. 

Vit'reoilS. F from v it rum, glass- 

Glassy; transparent: pertaining to, resem- 
bling, or containing glass. 

Vitreous Humor of the Eye. The transparent 
body which fills the globe of the eye back of 
the crystalline lens. 



VIT 



627 



VOM 



Vitrifica'tion. The act of converting 
any substance, by heat, into a substance re- 
sembling glass, as enamel paste on mineral 
teeth. 

Vit/riol. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitriol, Acid of. Sulphuric acid. 

Vitriol, Blue. Sulphate of copper. 

Vitriol, Green. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitriol, Oil of. Sulphuric acid. 

Vitriol, Roman. Sulphate of copper. 

Vitriol, White. Sulphate of zinc. 

Vitriolic Acid. Sulphuric acid. 

Vitri'olum. Sulphate of iron. 

Vitrio/um Album. Sulphate of zinc. 

Vitrolum Ceeru'leum. Sulphate of copper. 

Vitriolum Vir'ide. Sulphate of iron. 

Vit ritm. Glass. 

Vitrum Antimo'nii. Glass of antimony. 

Vitta tns. Spotted. 

Vivip'arous. From vivas, alive, and 
pario, to bring forth. A term applied to ani- 
mals which bring forth their young alive. 

Vivisection. Vivisec'tio ; from virus, 
alive, and secare,'sectum, to cut. The dissection 
or opening of living animals. 

Vo'cal. Voca'lis. Pertaining to or con- 
nected with the voice. Having a voice ; ut- 
tered or modulated by a voice. 

Vocal Chords. The vocal ligaments ; the 
inferior thyro-arytenoid ligaments, attached in 
front to the receding angle of the thyroid, and 
behind to the lower part of the anterior angle 
of the arytenoid cartilage. 

- Vocal Tube. Tuba voca/lis. The air-passages 
above the inferior ligaments of the larynx, in- 
cluding the nasal fossae and buccal cavity. 

Voice. Vox. In Physiology, the sound 
produced by vibration of the air, while travers- 
ing the larynx, either in escaping from, or 
entering the trachea?. The larynx is the es- 
sential organ concerned in its production. The 
combined action of the larynx, which contains 
the vocal chords, the lungs, trachea, and the 
cavities of the mouth, pharynx, and nose pro- 
duce the voice. 

Voice, Articulated. Speech, or voice modi- 
fied by the action of the tongue, lips, velum, 
teeth, and other parts of the mouth. 

Voice, Bleat' ing. Goat's voice. See Egoph- 
ony. 

Voice, Cavernous. Pectoriloquy; which see. 

Voice, Convulsive, Voice consisting in the 
production of discordant sounds, occasioned 
by disordered contraction of the muscles of the 
larynx. 



Vola. The palm of the hand. 

Volatile. Volat'ilia. From volare, to 
fly. Capable of passing into an aeriform 
state; applied to substances which have a ten- 
dency to evaporate at ordinary temperatures. 
as ether, ammonia, &c 

Volatile At' kali. Ammonia. 

Volatile Salt. Subcarbonate of ammonia. 

Volatility. Disposition to exhale or 
evaporate; a property of bodies by which 
they are disposed to evaporate or assume a 
state of vapor. 

Volatilization. The conversion of 
volatilizable substances into gas or vapor by 
heat. 

Volt. The unit of electro-motive force, 
or the force sufficient to cause a current of one 
ampere to flow against a resistance of one ohm. 
The voltage of Smee's cells is 0.65; Bunsen, 
1.90 ; Daniel, 1.05 ; Calland, 0.60 ; Leclanche, 
1.50. 

Volt Ampere. The amount of pressure de- 
veloped by a current of one ampere having an 
electro-motive force of one volt. Its mechani- 
cal equivalent is about 44.2 foot-pounds per 
minute. It is also called a watt. 

Volta / ic. Pertaining to galvanic or bat- 
tery currents. 

Voltaic Narcotism. A method of local an- 
aesthesia suggested by Dr. Richardson, of Lon- 
don, which is induced by the action of a gal- 
vanic current passing through a narcotic 
solution held in contact with the part to be 
operated upon. 

Voltaic Pile. A galvanic apparatus consist- 
ing of a number of pairs of zinc and copper, 
or zinc and silver disks, separated by pieces of 
moistened woolen cloth. 

Vol'taism. Galvanism. 

Voltam / eter. An instrument for meas- 
uring the activity of a galvanic circle or the 
electro-motive power of a current in volts. 

Voluble. Volubi'lis. Eolling; twining; 
rapidly speaking. 

VoFume. Dimension ; space occupied. 

Voluntary. Pertaining to the will. A 
term applied in Anatomy to muscles which are 
put in action in obedience to the will, and to 
motions resulting therefrom. 

VoFuntas. Vohn'tia. Will or desire. 

Vol'vulns. Ileac passion. 

Vo'mer. A ploughshare. The bone 
which separates the nostrils from each other 
is so called from its shape. 

Vom'ica. From vomere, to vomit. A 



VOM 



628 



WAK 



term applied in Pathology to an abscess in the 
substance of the lungs, generally formed by 
the suppuration of tubercles. 

Vomiting". Vomit' io. A forcible ejec- 
tion of solids and liquids from the stomach, 
through the oesophagus and mouth. 

Vomiting of Blood. Hsematemesis. 

Vomit 'io. Vomiting. 

Vomito'riuin. An emetic. 

Vomiturition. Ineffectual efforts to 
vomit ; retching. 

Vomltus. Vomiting. 

Vora / cious Appetite. Boulimia. 

Vox. The voice. 

VuFeanite Base. A vulcanized India- 
rubber plate adapted to such portion of the 
alveolar arch as is deprived of natural teeth 
and to be supplied with an artificial substi- 
tute. 

Vulcanite, Den'tal. India-rubber combined 
with sulphur or sulphur compounds, and col- 
ored with vermilion. It is prepared as follows : 
The crude rubber is cut into minute shreds by 
knives set on revolving cylinders, and thor- 
oughly washed. It is then dried and warmed 
and kneaded with twenty-five per cent, (by 
weightj of sulphur and twenty-five per cent, 
of vermilion. The deep color of the vermil- 
ion overcomes the jet (or deep brown) black of 
the sulphur and rubber when vulcanized or 
hardened by steam, and gives it a color more 
acceptable. A combination of rubber 48 parts 
sulphur 24 parts, and vermilion 36 parts, will 
give a red dental vulcanite similar to, if not 
the same as, the American Comp. Rubber. A 
combination of rubber 48 parts, sulphur 24 
parts, and ivory- or drop-black 24 parts, will 
give a black vulcanite. Rubber 48 parts, sul- 
phur 24 parts, and ivory- or drop-black 48 
parts, will give a jet black vulcanite. Rubber 
48 parts, sulphur 24 parts, white oxide of zinc 
30 parts, and vermilion 10 parts, will give a 
dark pink vulcanite. Rubber 48 parts, sulphur 
24 parts, will give a dark-brown vulcanite 
stronger than any other combination. See 
Harris's Prin. and Pract. of Dentistry. 

Vulcanite Rubber. See Vulcanite, Dental. 

Vulcanite Teeth. Artificial teeth made ex- 



pressly for vulcanite work with headed platina 
pins. See Porcelain Teeth. 

Vul'canizer. The apparatus in which 
the prepared rubber is hardened by the action 
of steam. It consists of a copper boiler with 
a screw top, having connected with it a ther- 
mometer for regulating the steam necessary to 
harden the rubber, and a safety-valve to prevent 
explosion. See Harris's Prin. and Pract. of 
Dentistry. 

Vulcanizing-. Vul'can, the god of fire. 
The process by which India-rubber, combined 
with sulphur, and exposed to the action of 
steam at a high temperature, is rendered hard 
and elastic. For process, see Harris's Prin. and 
Pract. of Dentistry. 

Vul/nerary. Vulnera'rius. From vulnm, 
a wound. A term formerly applied to sub- 
stances which were supposed to assist the heal- 
ing of wounds. It is still much used by 
French writers. 

Vulnera'tio Xervi. From vulnerare, to 
wound. 2s eurotrosis ; wound of a nerve. 

VuFnus. A wound. 

Vul / pinite. A variety of anhydrous 
sulphate of lime of a grayish- white color, con- 
taining a brittle silicate. 

Vul'pis 3Ior / bus. 
see. 

Vul'tus. The face; 

Vul'va. The uterus, 
parts of generation in the female. The term 
is applied, too, to the foramen commune an- 
terius of the brain. 

Vulva Cer'ebri. A small aperture of the 
brain forming the part by which the three 
ventricles communicate. 

Vurvar. Relating to the vulva. 

Vulvitis. Inflammation of the vulva. 

Vulvitis Blennorrhag'ica. A muco-purulent 
discharge from the mucous membrane of the 
vulva. See Blenorrhagia. 

Vulvo-U'terine Canal. The vagina, 

Vu/vo- Vaginal. Vidro-vagina' lis. Relating 
to the vulva and uterus. 

Vu/vo- Vaginal Gland. A small gland on each 
side of the junction of the vulva with the 
vagina. Cowper's glands. 



Alopecia ; which 

the countenance. 
Also, the external 



W. 

W. The symbol of Tungsten. I Wad. Wadd. In Mineralogy, an earthy 

Wacke. German. A modification of oxide of manganese. Also, plumbago, 
basalt. J Wake 'fulness. Insomnia ; sleeplessness. 



WAR 



629 



WAX 



Ward's Electro-Metallic Denture. 

A process of depositing, by the action of a bat- 
tery, gold and silver directly upon the surface 
of a plaster model obtained from the impres- 
sion of the mouth, and thus securing adapta- 
tion. The surface of the plaster model is first 
coated with plumbago, and a definite thick- 
ness of gold is first deposited, and upon this 
another thickness of silver, which, in like 
manner, is again covered by another deposit 
of gold. The object of the intermediate layer 
of silver is to give strength to the plate, as all 
deposited metals are deficient in that respect, 
but silver less so than gold. A thin silver 
plate may first be swaged and the gold depos- 
ited on both surfaces. The teeth are attached 
to a plate thus formed, by depositing gold 
about and around their pins. For a vulcanite 
or celluloid attachment of the teeth, the por- 
tion of the plate covering the alveolar ridge 
is so formed as to present projections of the 
metal in the form of retaining points. This 
process can also be applied to capping crowns 
or cusps of teeth, and to removable bridge-work. 

Wart. Verruca. A hard excrescence of 
the skin. 

Wart'y. Ver'rucose. Full of warts ; re- 
sembling or of the nature of Avarts. 

Wash. A lotion. In Pharmacy, the fer- 
ment wort from which spirit is intended to be 
distilled. 

Wash, Black. A lotion of calomel and lime- 
water, used on syphilitic sores. 

Wash, White. Diluted solution of sub-ace- 
tate of lead. 

Wash/iDg. A term used to designate 
the process employed for separating particles 
of gold and other valuable metallic substances 
from the ashes and cinders of the workshop of 
the dentist and jeweler. Also, the operation 
of separating soluble from insoluble matter. 

Wasting". Atrophy ; diminishing by 
destruction. 

Wasting of the Alve'olar Processes. The 
gradual, destruction of the alveoli which at- 
tends inflammation, turgescence, and ulcera- 
tion of the gums, from whatever cause pro- 
duced. It is supposed by some writers to oc- 
cur in old persons spontaneously, but the 
author is of opinion that it is always the result 
of the chemical action of a morbid secretion, 
excited by disease in the gums or alveolo-den- 
tal membrane. See Gums, Diseases of. 

Wasting of the Teeth. See Abrasion of 
the Teeth, Spontaneous. 



Wa/ter. Aqua, hydor ; vtiup. A trans- 
parent fluid, without color, smell, or taste, 
consisting of eight parts, by weight, of oxygen, 
and one of hydrogen. 

Water, Distilled. Aqua dhtillata. Natural 
water freed from its impurities by distillation, 
a process to which it is necessary to subject it 
for pharmaceutical purposes. According to 
the U. S. Pharmacopoeia, it is made as follows: 
Take of water, ten gallons. First distil two 
pints and throw them away ; then distil eight 
gallons. Keep the distilled water in glass- 
stoppered glass bottles. For dental use see 
Gorgas' Dental Medicine. 

Water Dress' ing. The employment of wa- 
ter as a dressing for wounds, by which the part 
is kept constantly wet. To prove useful, they 
must permit the pus to escape freely, as fast as 
it is formed, and to be absorbed by the dress- 
ing. They must also be kept constantly moist 
and evaporation must be prevented, lest the 
part should become chilled. These several 
indications may be accomplished by four pieces 
of different tissues regularly superposed, which 
pieces are called respectively the sifter (crible), 
the absorbent, the humectant, and the inevap- 
orant or impermeable tissue; each of which 
see. 

Waved. Undulated. 

Wa'vellite. A hydrated phosphate of 
alumina, occurring, usually, in hemispherical 
concretions. 

Wax. Cera. See Wax, Yellow; and 
Wax, White. 

Wax-Holder, or Impression-Cup. A term 
applied in Dental Surgery to an instrument 
used for holding softened wax Avhile taking an 
impression of the whole or any portion of the 
alveolar border of either jaw, or of the vault 
of the palate. It consists of a tin, silver, or 
porcelain cup, large enough to receive either 
alveolar ridge, with a handle in front. 

Wax-Holder, Colburn's. An improvement 
on the common wax -holder, by Dr. G. F. J. 
Colburn, of N. J., consisting of two rims in- 
stead of one on the outer margin of the plate. 
The outer rim is intended to protect the im- 
pression against injury from the corners of the 
mouth in removing it. 

Wax-Holders, Cleveland's. Five wax-hold- 
ers, three for the upper, and two for the lower 
jaw, invented by Dr. J. A. Cleveland, of 
Charleston, S. C. The only difference in those 
for the upper jaw is in size. The upper ones 
are so constructed as to form a complete cov- 



WAX 



630 



WEI 



ering or incasement for the superior alveolar 
ridge and roof of the mouth, with a handle 
about two inches in length. Those for the 
lower have a joint in the centre, so that the 
arch may be widened or narrowed at pleasure, 
to fit the jaw. One is intended to take an im- 
pression of the lower jaw with five or six of 
the front teeth, the other for taking an im- 
pression after the loss of all the teeth. 

Wax Impression-Cup, Fou Ike's. A holder 
or cup which consists of a strong metallic 
frame designed to support a flexible inside 
lining attached thereto, for the purpose of 
compressing the entire surface of the upper 
jaw, the pressure being made first with the 
fingers and afterwards with an instrument 
suited for the purpose. Gutta-percha and plas- 
ter of Paris can also be used in this cup. 

Wax impressions. See Impression of the 
Mouth in Wax. 

Wax, Japan. Obtained from the Rhus suc- 
cedanea of Japan. It is of a medium quality, 
between beeswax and the common vegetable 
tallows. 

Wax-Knife. An instrument used in 3Iechan- 
ical Dentistry for adding and modeling wax. 

Wax, Myr'tle. A wax of a pale grayish-green 
color, obtained from the fruit of Myriea cer- 
ifera.. 

Wax, Veg'etable. A ternary product of 
vegetation, occurring as an excretion on the 
surface of leaves and fruits, forming the bloom 
or glaucous surface which repels water. 

Wax, White. Cera alba. Bleached yellow 
wax. 

Wax, Yellow. Cera flava. A product of the 
common bee, the Apis mellifica. 

Wax'eil Kernels. Waa/ing kernels. 
In popular language, an enlargement of the 
lymphatic glands ; in the groins particularly. 

Weak sig lit eclness. Asthenopia. 

Wean'ing. The separation of the infant 
permanently from the breast. 

Wearing of the Teetli. See Abra- 
sion OF THE TEETH, MECHANICAL. 

Web. Tela. A term applied in Anatomy 
to certain structures, from their appearance, as 
cellular tissues, &c. 

Web, Mucous. The cellular membrane. 

Wedge-Cutter. An instrument used 
in dentistry to cut off the excess of wooden 
wedges after they have been driven between 
teeth to separate them. 

Wedge-Shaped. Cuueiform. 

Wedged. A term applied in Obstetrics to 



the head of the foetus when it remains fixed 

in the pelvis, notwithstanding the uterine effort. 

Weight of Important Organs. 

The average weight in adult, according to 

Quain, is as follows : 

Heart, male. . , 11 ounces. 

" female, 9 ounces. 

Brain, male, 49i ounces. 

" female, 44 ounces. 

Spinal cord, 1 to If ounces. 

Liver, 50 to 60 ounces. 

Pancreas, . . . . - . . 2} to 3} ounces. 

Spleen, 5 to 7 ounces. 

Lungs, male, 45 ounces. 

" female, 32 ounces. 

Thyroid cartilage, . . . . 1 to 2 ounces. 

Kidney, 4} ounces. 

Suprarenal capsules, .... 2 drachms. 

Testes, f to 1 ounce. 

TTnimpregnated uterus, . 7 to 12 drachms. 

Weights and Measures. The U. S. 

standard unit of weight is the Troy pound. 

It is standard in air, at 62° F. The barometer 

at 30 inches. The division of weights and 

measures adopted by apothecaries is different 

from the standards. 

1. Apothecaries' Weight. 

1 pound, lb, contains 12 ounces. 

1 ounce, J , " 8 drachms. 

1 drachm, 3 , " 3 scruples. 

1 scruple, 9, " 20 grains. 

1 grain, gr. 

2. Troy Weight. 

1 pound, lb, contains 12 ounces, = 5760 grains. 

1 ounce, oz, " 20 dwt. = 4S0 " 

1 pennyweight, dwt. 24 grains. 

1 grain, gr. 

lb. oz. dwt. grs. 

Or, 1 = 12 = 240 = 5760. 
3. Avoirdupois Weight. 
1 pound, lb, contains 16 ounces. 
1 ounce, oz, " 16 drachms. 
1 drachm, dr. 

lb. oz. dr. grs. grammes. 

Or, 1 = 16 = 256 = 7000 = 453.25 

1 = 16 = 437.5 = 28528 
1 = 27.34375 = 1.7705 
4. Apothecaries' or Wine Measure. 
1 gallon, C, contains 8 pints. 
1 pint, O, " 16 ounces. 

1 ounce, f 5, " S fluid drachms. 

1 fluid drachm, f 3, 60 minims. 
1 minim, 111, equals 1 drop of water. 



WEI 



631 



WEI 



C, 0. f^. f£. Cubic in. 
Or, 1 = 8 = 12S = 1024 = 231 

1 = 16 = 128 = 28.875 
1 = 8 = 1.8047 
1 = 0.2256 

5. Imperial Measure, adopted by the London and 
Edinburgh Pharmacopoeias. 





c o. f3. f3. 




1 == 8 = 160 = 1280 




1 = 20 = 160 




1= 8 




LONG MEASURE. 


Inches. 


Feet. Yards. Faths. Perch. 


12 = 


1 


36 = 


3 = 1 


72 = 


6=2 1 


19S = 


16.5= 5.5 = 2.75= 1 


7920 = 


660 = 220 = llu = 40 = 


63360 = 


5280 = 1760 = 880 = 320 = 



Fur. M. 



= 1 



SQUARE MEASURE. 



Inches. 


Feet. Yards. Perch. Rood. Acre. 


144 ■= 


1 


1296 = 


9 = 1 


39204 = 


272.25 = 30.25 = 1 


156S160 = 


10890 = 1210 = 40 = 1 


6272640 = 


43560 = 4840 = 160 = 4 = 1 


An acre is 


69.5701 yards square; or 208.710321 feet 


square. 






SOLID MEASURE. 




Cu. In. Cu. Ft. Cu. Yard. 




1728= 1 




46656 =27 = 1 



DRY MEASURE. 

1 pint = 33.6 cu. in. 

2 pint = 1 quart = 67.2 cu. in. 

8 » = 4 « = 1 gal. = 268.8 cu. in. 
16 " = 8 " = 2 " = 1 peck = 537.6 cu. in 
64 " =32 " = 8 " = 4 " =1 bushel. 



French Weights and Measures. 

1. Measures of Capacity. 







English cubic inches. 




Wine measure. 






Millilitre 


= 


.061028 


= 


16.2318 


minims. 






Centilitre, 


= 


.610280 


= 


2 


.7053 fluidrachms. 




Decilitre, 


= 


6.102800 


— 


3.3816 fluidounces. 




Litre, 


= 


61.028000 


= 


2.1135 


pints. 






Decalitre, 


= 


610.280000 


= 


2.6419 gallons. 






Hectolitre, 


= 


6102.800000 


= 












Kilolitre, 


= 


61028.000000 


= 












Myrialitre, 


= 


610280.000000 


= 
















2. Measures 


of Length. 










Millimetre, 


= 


.03937 














Centimetre, 


= 


.39371 






English Measures. 




Decimetre, 


= 


3.93710 




Mil. 


Fur. 


Yds. Feet. 


Inches. 


Metre, 


= 


39.37100 


= 








1 





3.371 


Decametre, 


= 


393.71000 


= 








10 


2 


9.7 


Hecatometre, 


= 


3937.10000 


=== 








109 


1 


1 


Kilometre, 


= 


39371.00000 


= 





4 


213 


1 


10.2 


Myriametre, 


= 


393710.00000 


= 


6 


1 


156 





6 






Weights. 
















Troy Grains. 














Milligramme, 


= 


.0154 














Centigramme, 


= 


.1543 














Decigramme, 


= 


1.5434 














Gramme, 


= 


15.4340 




Lbs. 


oz. 


dwt. gr. 






Decagramme, 


= 


154.3402 


= 








2 34.4 






Hectogramme, 


= 


1543.4023 


= 





3 


1 44.4 






Kilogramme, 


= 


15434.0234 


= 


2 


8 


1 24 






Myriagramme 


= 


154340.2344 


= 


26 


9 


6 







Other modes of estimating the quantities of substances are sometimes adopted. It is by 
approximation, as a tablespoonful of a fluid substance is estimated at ^ ss ; a dessert-spoonful at 
^ij, and a teaspoonful at ^j. A glassful or cupful is estimated at 4 or 5 fluidounces; a wine 
glassful at 1J ounces or 2 fluidounces. 



WEI 



632 



WIN 



Weights, Atomic. Definite proportions in 
chemical combinations. 

Weld'ing'. The act or process of uniting 
two pieces of metal at a high heat. It is done 
by process of hammering. Iron is the metal 
capable of being most firmly united by this 
method. Iron and platinum are examples of 
metals capable of being welded while hot ; 
gold , if pure and recently annealed, may be 
perfectly welded cold. 

Welding Heat. A white heat. 

Wen. A circumscribed, indolent tumor, 
without inflammation or change of color of 
the skin. It may occur on almost any part of 
the body, and usually consists of sebaceous 
matter. 

Weston Crown. An artificial crown to 
be engrafted on a root. It represents on its labial 
surface the ordinary plate-tooth, but the lingual 
surface is recessed as much as is consistent with 
strength. It contains platinum pins so im- 
bedded in the thickest part of the crown, that 
it may not be weakened by the grinding neces- 
sary in fitting the crown to the root. The post 
or dowel is made of platinum and iridium, 
spear-shaped, and notched on both edges to 
give firmness to its anchorage, and is secured 
by riveting the pins to a cross-piece on the top 
of the dowel, or by soldering with gold, or 
amalgam may be used for the entire attachment, 
or after soldering the dowel to the pins, the 
recess can be filled with gold. 

Wharton's Duct. The excretory duct 
of the submaxillary gland. 

Wheal. Weal. An elevation of the skin, 
seen in some forms of nettle-rash, like that 
produced by the stroke of a whip. 

Wlieez / ing'. Noisy respiration occa- 
sioned by obstruction of the air-passages. 

W^helk. A wrinkle; a protuberance; a 
pustule. 

Whelk'y. Protuberant; rounded. 

Whey. The serum of milk, separated 
from the coagulable part. 

Whis / key. Spiritus Frumenti. A spirit- 
uous liquor obtained from corn, rye, oats, po- 
tatoes, &c, by distillation. 

White Arsenic. Arsenious acid. 

White Gum. The Strophulus albidus, a species 
of gum-rash, in which the pimples are small, 
hard, and of a whitish color. 

White Lead. Carbonate of lead. 

White Oak Bark. The bark of Quercus alba, 
Astringent and antiperiodic. Dose of powder, 
gr. x to gr. xxx. In Dental Practice, the tinc- 



ture and decoction are useful in stomatitis, 
sponginess of gums, and a relaxed condition of 
the mouth and fauces generally. 

White Precipitate. White precipitated 
mercury or ammoniated submuriate of mercury. 
Used as an external application in psora and 
other cutaneous affections. 

White, Span'ish. Subnitrate of bismuth. 

White Sub' stance of Schwann. In the nerves 
of the higher animals two forms of nerve-fibre 
exist — the tubular, and the gelatinous. In the 
minute fibrils or tubules, tubuli nervi, full of 
nervous matter, which constitute the former, 
there is a difference between the central and 
peripheral portion : the former has been called 
the axis cylinder and primitive and flattened 
band; the latter, the medullary or white sub- 
stance of Schwann, nerve medulla, medullary 
sheath or matter, myelin — being that to which the 
peculiarly white aspect of cerebro-spinal nerves 
is principally due, 

White Swelling. Hydrarthrus. A colorless 
swelling of the larger joints ; scrofulous. 

, White Vi'triol. Sulphate of zinc. 

Whit/ing, or Whit'ening. Chalk 
freed from its impurities and ground ; Spanish- 
white ; Carbonate of lime. 

Wllit^OW. Paronychia. Inflammation 
and swelling at the end of one of the fingers or 
thumb, attended with great pain. 

Whoop'ing-Cough. Hooping-cough. 
Pertus'sis. A convulsive strangulating cough, 
accompanied with a sonorous inspiration or 
whoop, coming on by fits. It occurs but once, 
and continues six or eight weeks. Its attacks 
are usually confined to children. The disease 
is contagious. Attacks of whooping-cough, 
when severe in character, sometimes cause at- 
rophied teeth. Nutrition is impaired, the 
enamel is softened, and the dentine assumes 
a dark color. 

Wild. A term applied in Pathology to an 
expression of countenance indicative of strong 
mental emotion, as a wild look. 

Wild Cher'ry. The popular designation of 
the Prunus Virginiana. 

Wild'fire Rash. The Strophulus vola- 
ticus, a species of gum-rash, in which the pim- 
ples are in clusters. 

Wil lis, Chords of. Chorda Willisii. 
Small, white, fibrous bands which cross the 
superior longitudinal sinus of the brain. 

Willis, Circle of. See Circulus Willisii. 

Wine. Yinum. The fermented juice of 
the grape. The term is also applied by 



WIN 



633 



WOO 



chemists to all liquors which have become 
spirituous by fermentation. 

Wine of Aloes. Vinum aloes. 

Wine, Antimo'nial. Vinum autimonii. 

Wine of Co'lchicum. Vinum colchici. 

Wine of Ipecacuanha. Vinum ipecacuanha?. 

Wine of Iron. Vinum ferri. 

Wine, Madeira. The strongest of the white 
wines. It has a slightly acid taste, and, when 
good and of a proper age, a rich, nutty, aro- 
matic flavor. 

Wine Meas'ure. See Weights and Meas- 
ures. 

Wine of Opium. Vinum opii. 

Wine, Port. Vinum Portugallicum. A wine 
of a deep-purple color, and when new, is as- 
tringent, strong, and slightly sweet, but it loses 
in a considerable degree these properties by 
age, and acquires more flavor. 

Wine*of Quin'ia. See Vintjm Quinine. 

Wine, Rhu'barb. Vinum rhei. 

Wine Sherry. A deep amber-colored wine, 
of a pleasant aromatic flavor and fragrancy, 
without acidity. 

Besides the above, there are about fifty other 
descriptions of wine. 

Wine Test. A reagent for detecting the 
presence of lead in wine, by converting the 
acid into a salt of lead. The one usually em- 
ployed is made by dissolving half an ounce of 
sulphuret of arsenic and one ounce of lime, in 
half a pint of distilled water, and filtering the 
solution. 

Wine Vin'egar. A vinegar about one-sixth 
stronger than pure malt vinegar. There are 
two kinds, the white wine vinegar, and the red 
wine vinegar. 

Wine Whey. White wine whey, Sack whey t 
Take of milk two-thirds of a pint, and add 
water enough to make a pint. Take of sherry 
or any other good white wine, two glasses, and 
of sugar a dessert-spoonful. Place the milk and 
water in a deep pan on the fire, and the mo- 
ment it boils pour into it the wine and sugar. 
Stir continuously for twelve or fifteen minutes 
whilst it boils. Then strain through a sieve. 

"Wing". Ala. A term applied in Botany 
to the side petal of a papilionaceous corolla, 
and in Anatomy to certain parts, from their 
shape. In Entomology, the limb of an insect 
by which it flies. 

Wins'low, Fora'men of. An oval 
opening through which the cavity of the 
omentum communicates with the general peri- 
toneal cavity. 



Winslow, Lig'ament of. The external pro- 
cess of the tendon of the semi-membranosus 
muscle. 

Winslow, Posterior Lig'aments of. Irregular 
bauds passing obliquely over the back part of 
the capsular ligaments of the knee-joint. 

Winter Green. The common name for 
the Chimaphila umbellata ; otherwise called the 
Pyr'ola umbella'ta, and Gaulthe'ria procum'bens. 

Wirt'simg", Duct of. A name for the 
pancreatic duct. 

Wis'dom Teeth. Dentes sapientiae. 

Witch-Hazel. Wych-hazel. The com- 
mon name of Hamamelis Virginica. 

Wolffian Bodies. Corpus Wolffianum ; 
which see. 

Wolfram. An ore of tungsten, occur- 
ring in massive crystallized, concentric, lamel- 
lar concretions. 

Wolfs Bane. Common name of Aconi- 
tum napellus. 

Womb. Uterus. 

Womb, Falling of the. Prolapsus uteri. 

Wood-Naph'tha. See Pyroacetic 
Spirit. 

Wood-Spir f it. Pyroxylic spirit ; which see. 

Wood's Metal. A plastic metallic fill- 
ing proposed by Dr. B. Wood as a substitute 
for amalgam. It is composed of bismuth, 7 
parts ; lead, 6 ; and cadmium, 1 part. It fuses 
at 180° F. or 82° C. The instruments for in- 
troducing this metal have bulbs near the con- 
densing points, for the purpose of retaining 
heat. The following directions are given for 
using this metal : 

Having thoroughly prepared the cavity, 
making good retaining-points when shallow, 
cut the metal with plate shears into little 
blocks varying in size according to the cavity. 
Spread them, separate, on a paper card, or on 
a warm support of porcelain, soapstone or 
marble. Select a plugger suited to the cavity ; 
heat the bulb in a spirit flame ; press the point 
lightly upon a block of the metal — say one- 
third the size of the cavity — until it softens, 
when it will cling to it and may be carried to 
its place. If too fluid, it will not adhere well 
to the instrument, or will roll up in globular 
form upon it, and must cool a moment. When 
of the proper plasticity, it yields to light pres- 
sure, but otherwise scarcely changes shape. 
Now mould it to the cavity, securing first the 
bottom, walls, and under-cut portions, wiping 
it off against the margins ; then build up by 
sections from the centre, using the additional 



woo 



634 



XAX 



pieces and a little more fluid to promote union. 
In molar cavities, with a flat blade that will 
freely pass in, you may, by a circular sweep, 
secure half or more of the walls the first time ; 
then, taking up another block on the reverse 
side, secure the rest in like manner. 

"When the cavity is deep, introduce the 
metal upon the end of a cylindrical or square 
point to the bottom, until partly full ; then 
fill up as above described. Some operators 
put the blocks in first, and then fuse them 
down ; should the metal congeal too soon, it 
may be fused and moulded to its place in this 
way. If too fluid under the instrument, brush 
over quickly ; when of the proper plasticity, 
work it in with gentle pressure, always against 
the walls or margins. Should there be left an 
imperfection at the margin, soften the filling 
near the spot, and press it home ; then fill the 
indentation with a new piece. Wood's metal 
is now principally used in dental practice for 
replacing teeth on vulcanite plates. A dove- 
tail space is cut in the plate with a saw or 
file, the new tooth fitted into position, after 
which the fusible alloy is moulded into joint 
with a hot copper-pointed instrument, and the 
surface afterwards smoothly finished. 

Woolfe's Apparatus. A pharma- 
ceutical apparatus for impregnating water 
with carbonic acid. 

Wootz. Indian steel. 

Worm Diseases. Invermina'twn. See 
Helm ix thiasis. 

Wormian Bones. Wor'mii Os'sa, or 
Ossa tri'quetra. The small triangular bones 
sometimes found in the course of the sutures 
of the parietal and occipital bones. 

Worms. Vermes. In Zoology, a term 
applied to different divisions of inverte- 
brata. The term vermes, however, is gen- 



erally restricted to intestinal worms. See 

EXTOZOA. 

Wort. An infusion of malt. It is some- 
times used with beneficial effects in scorbutus. 

Wound. Vulnus. In Surgery, a solution 
of continuity in any of the soft tissues of the 
body, produced by external violence. 

Wound, Contused. A wound produced by a 
blunt instrument or body. 

Wound, Gun' shot Those caused by metallic 
bodies projected from fire-arms. 

Wound, Incised. A wound inflicted by a 
cutting instrument. 

Wound, Lac'erated. When any of the soft 
parts of the body are torn, it is termed a 
I Lacerated wound. 

Wound, Poi'soned. A wound in which some 
i venomous substance is introduced. 

Wound, Punc'tured. A wound made with a 
pointed instrument. 

Wramp. A sprain. 

Wrench. A sprain. 

Wrick. A sprain. 

Wrinkle. A furrow in the skin. 

Wrinkled. Bugosus. Rugose. 

Wris'berg", Nerves of. The cutaneous 
nerves of the arm, from the second and third 
dorsal nerves. 

Wrist. Carpus. 

Wrist Drop. Paralysis of the extensor mus- 
cles of the hands from the local action of lead, 
as a result of which the hand and wrist are 
not supported. 

Wry'neck. Torticollis. A permanent 
inclination of the head to one side, arising 
from a contraction of the integuments of the 
sterno-mastoid or platysma myoides muscle. 
Among the many causes of this affection may 
be mentioned morbid states of the dental and 
alveolar nerves. 



X 



Xantnelas'ma. From gavttoc, yellow. 
and £?.a(tua, a lamina. Yellow spots on the 
skin of the face, especially about the eyes. 

Xanthelasma Palpebrarum. A condition 
of the membrane near the inner angle of the 
eye-lids, characterized by slightly elevated 
yellow patches, and dependent upon hepatic 
derangement. 

Xan / tllic. From £avdoc, yellow. Yel- 
low. 

Xanthic Acid. An oilv acid which forms | 



yellow precipitates with several metallic 
salts. 

Xanthic Oxide. Uric oxide, a species of 
calculus. 

Xan'tnid. A supposed compound of 
xanthogen with a basifying or acidifiable ele- 
ment. 

Xan / tliine. From ^ai-doc, yellow. A 
yellow coloring principle found in madder; 
also, a peculiar organic substance at times 
forming a species of urinary calculus. 



XAN 



635 



XYS 



Xan'thodontons. Envtfoc, yellow, and 
o(hvc, a tooth. Having yellow teeth ; a yellow 
discoloration of the teeth. 

Xan'thogen. From ^avdoc, yellow, and 
yevvao), to generate. A supposed basifying or 
acidifying compound principle, thought to be 
analogous to cyanogen, and to consist of sul- 
phur and carbon. 

Xantholisem'atine. Modified hsema- 
tine of a yellow color. 

Xanthopathy. From gav&oe t yellow, 
and- Tratpoc, suffering. Yellowness of the skin 
. from morbid conditions. 

Xanthoproteic Acid. An acid ob- 
tained from fibrine by nitric acid. 

Xanthopsia. From Zav&oe, yellow, and 
oiptc, vision. Yellow vision ; a defect of sight 
sometimes occurring in jaundice, in which ob- 
jects appear yellow. 

Xaii/thos. Yellow. Also, a precious 
stone of a golden color. 

Xanthosis. A term applied in Pathol- 
°9y> by Lebert, to the yellow discoloration 
sometimes observed in cancerous tumors, par- 
ticularly in encephaloid of the testicle. 

Xanthox'ylum. A genus of trees of 
the order Terebinthacece. A spirituous in- 
fusion of the bark has been found bene- 
ficial in cases of violent colic. The fresh 
juice is also used for the same purpose, and 
a decoction of the bark as a wash to foul 
ulcers. 

Xanthoxylum Carolina' num has similar prop- 
erties, but is more acrid. 

Xanthoxylum Cla'va Her' cutis. Prickly ash; 
tooth-brush tree. The bark is a stimulant, and 
acts as a sialagogue. It is sometimes used as a 
remedy for toothache, and has been given in- 
ternally in rheumatism. A neutral, very 
bitter, and astringent substance has been ob- 
tained from it, called Xanthopterin, Xantho- 
pi'crite, and Xanthox'ylin. 

Xanthoxylum Fraxin'eum. The shrubby, 
prickly ash ; toothache bush. The bark is a 
stimulating sudorific. 

XantllU / ria. From gav&oc, yellow, and 
ovpov, urine. In Pathology, a condition of the 
system and of the urine, in which xanthic 
oxide is deposited from the urine. 

Xeran'sis. From Zvpoc, dry. Arefac- 
tion. Drying. 

Xera'sia. From Zvpog, dry. A disease 
of the hair characterized by dryness and cessa- 
tion of growth. 

Xerasia Saurioi'des. An accumulation of 



sebaceous substance on the surface -of the skin, 
desiccating in scales or prominences. 

Xerioil. From f^P^C, dry. Catapasma. 

Xerocollyr'ium. A dry collyrium, or 
eye-salve. 

Xeroderma. From t-ypoc, dry, and 
depfia, the skin. Dryness of the skin. 

Xero'des. A dry tumor. 

Xero'ma. Xerophthalmia. 

Xeroma, Lach'rymal. Suppression of the 
lachrymal secretion. 

Xeromycteria. From Zvpoc, dry, and 
{J.VKT7JP, the nose. Diminution of the secretion 
of the pituitary membrane of the nose. 

Xerom / yrnm. Xerom'yron ; from tjypoc, 
dry, and uvpou, an ointment. A dry oint- 
ment. 

Xerophthalmia. From Zvp^g, dry, 
and o^daTipia, inflammation of the eye. Dry 
inflammation of the eye. 

Xerosto'ma. From Enpos, dry, and 
crofia, mouth. Aptyalism, or dry mouth. 

Xerotrip / sia. Xerotrib'ia. Dry fric- 
tion. 

Xiph / oid. Xiphoi'des; from Zubog, a 
sword, and sidoc, likeness. A term applied in 
Anatomy to an appendix which terminates 
the lower part of the sternum, from its resem- 
blance to a sword. It is also called the Xi- 
phoid or ensifonn cartilage, because it often re- 
mains cartilaginous to adult age. 

Xiphoid Lig'ament. A small, thin> ligament- 
ous fasciculus, which passes from the cartilage 
of prolongation of the seventh rib to the anter- 
ior surface of the xiphoid cartilage. 

Xiphoid / ian. From xiphoides cartilago. 
Of, or belonging to, the xiphoid cartilage. 

Xy / lite. A liquid existing in crude pyr- 
oxylic spirit. 

Xy'lo. From %vXov y wood. A Greek pre- 
fix denoting relation with wood. 

Xy / loid. From tjvXov, wood, and £idor y 
form. Resembling wood. 

Xyloi / dine. Xyloidine. A nitrocellu- 
lose substance produced by the action of nitric 
acid upon potato starch. 

Xy'lol. Dimethyl benzine. A volatile 
hydrocarbon somewhat like benzol. Useful in 
small-pox. 

Xylostyp / tic Ether. A mixture of 
xyloidine and tannin formed into a solution 
with ether. See Styptic Colloid. 

Xys'ter. In Surgery, an instrument for 
scraping bones. 

Xys'trum. Raspatorium. 



636 



ZLN 



Y. 



Y. The symbol of Yttrinm. 

Tawn'ing. Gaping, followed by pro- 
longed and sonorous expiration. Ir often pre- 
cedes an attack of certain diseases. 

Yeast. Fe •meafttm. A flocculent, some- 
what viscid, frothy and semi-fluid substance, 
generated during the vinous fermentation of 
vegetable juices and decoctions. It is used to 
promote fermentation. 

It is sometimes employed in Therapeutic* as 
a remedy iu hectic and typhoid fevers. 

Yeast Artificial. This may be made by boil- 
ing malt, pouring off the water, and keeping 
the grains in a warm place to ferment. 

Yeast Cataplasm. A yeast poultice. 

Yelk. Yolk : the yellow of a hen's egg. 
The contents of the egg within the vitelline 
membrane. 

YelTot. Icterus. 

Yellow Arsenic. The yellow sulphuret 
of arsenic. 

Yellow Fever. The severest form of malig- 
nant remittent fever, in which the whole sur- 
face of the body presents a lemon or orange 
yellow hue. 

Yellow Gum. Icterus infantum, or jaundice 
of infants. 

Yellow Lig'aments. They occupy the spaces 
between the vertebral plates, from the interval 



which separates the second vertebra from the 
third to that which separates the last vertebra 
from the sacrum. They receive the name from 
their color. 

Yellow Wash. A lotion composed of two 
grains of corrosive sublimate, or oxymuriate 
of mercury, to an ounce of lime-water. 

Yew'er. See Mam xa. 

Yex. Singnb 

Yolk, or Yelk. The viteHv..?. or yellow 
part of an egg. 

Youth . Adolescence ; the part of life that 
succeeds childhood. 

Ypsiloglos >u^. The hyo-glossus muscle. 

Yricles. Orpiment; which see 

Yt'tria. A metallic oxide of yttrium of a 
white color, without taste or smell. 

Yt trioilS. Pertaining to or containing 
yttria. 

Yt'triuui. The metallic basis of the 
earth yttria. It was discovered at Ytterby. in 
Sweden, and is of a dark gray color. 

Yt tro-Ce rite. A mineral of a violet 
blue color, inclining to a gray-white, found in 
Finbo and Brodbo, near Fahluru, imbedded in 
quartz. 

Yttro-Colum'bite. Yttro-tan'talite. An ore of 
columbium and yttrium, found in Sweden, 

Yux. Singultus. 



Z. Z. Abbreviation of zinziber. or ginger. 

Zaf'fre. Zaffir. Impure oxide of cobalt. 

Zail'na. A kind of Armenian bole. 

Zaii'thic Ox'icle. Uric oxide. See 
Xaxthio Oxide. 

Zaii 'thin. See Xaxthix. 

Zauthox ylum. Xanthoxylum. 

Zar'nich. Native sulphurate of arsenic. 

Zelo'sis. Zelotypia. 

Zelotyp'ia. Melancholy mania. 

Ze'ma. Zematis. Decoction. 

Ze'olite. From few, to boil, and '/.i^oc, a 
stone. A term applied to silicates of lime and 
of alumina, from their frothing when heated 
before the blow-pipe. 

Zer'na. An ulcerated tetter. 

Ze 'ro. A cipher ; the commencement of any 
scale marked 0. The point from which a ther- 
mometer is graduated. The zero of Fahrenheit 



is 32 = below the point at which water freezes. 
The zero of Reaumur's and the Centigrade 
thermometer is the freezing-point of water. 

Ze'zis. Enervescence. Decoction. 

Ziui'ie Add. Lactic acid. 

Zi'more. That part of gluten insoluble 
in alcohol. 

Zimo'sis. Epidemic or contagious affec- 
tion. 

Zimot'ie. Zyviot'ie. Epidemic or con- 
tagious. See Zymotic Theory oe Disease. 

Zinc. Zineum. Symbol, Zn. Atomic 
weight, 65. A brilliant metal of a bluish- 
white color, harder than lead, but less mal- 
leable than either copper, tin. or lead. It 
fuses at 700° Fahr. It is much used in the 
arts, and for the production of galvanism. 
In Mechanical Dentistry, it is used for dies in 
striking up gold and other bases, for art : 



ZIN 



637 



ZIN 



teeth, and in swaging some metallic plates, 
also as counter-dies. It also forms an ingre- 
dient of some amalgams for filling teeth, and 
also of gold solder. Fuses at 773°. 

Zinc, Butter of. Chloride of zinc. 

Zinc Oxychloride. A filling material com- 
posed of a powder — oxide of zinc, and a fluid 
— chloride of zinc. While this filling mate- 
rial is wanting in indestructibility, it possesses 
the properties of plasticity, appearance and 
preservative qualities so long as it does not dis- 
integrate. As an antiseptic, it stimulates the 
dental pulp, and after its devitalization it pre- 
vents septic action. By its escharotic action- 
on living matter, it is remarkable for its power 
of hardening or recalcifying softened den- 
tine. 

Although it is not a suitable material for 
applying directly to the surface of an exposed 
pulp, yet it often answers a good purpose if a 
small quantity of oxide of zinc mixed with 
oil of cloves, or dilute carbolic acid, is first 
applied to the pulp-tissue, and the oxychloride 
of zinc introduced over such a protective. A 
small disk of asbestos felt-foil is also recom- 
mended as a protective when the oxychloride 
is thus employed. Oxychloride of zinc is also 
useful for obtunding sensitive dentine, filling 
pulp-canals, and lining thin walls of cavities 
to be filled with amalgam. 

Zinc Oxyphosphate. A filling material 
which is a basic compound of zinc with phos- 
phoric acid, and made by adding a syrupy 
solution of glacial phosphoric acid to calcined 
oxide of zinc. It is considered to be of a more 
plastic, putty -like nature, and hence more easy 
of introduction than the oxychloride prepara- 
tion, and also somewhat less irritating. The 
rapidity with which its crystallization or set- 
ting takes place is controlled by the degree of 
hydration of the phosphoric acid. 

Zinc, Phosphate. This filling material con- 
sists of a powder — the calcined and pulverized 
oxide of zinc, and a fluid or crystals — glacial 
phosphoric acid. The use of the crystal acid 
is considered preferable to the fluid, as it does 
not deteriorate so readily as the latter. This 
preparation, known as oxyphosphate of zinc 
tilling material, is employed for temporary 
fillings in teeth, for partial fillings in large 
cavities, for capping sensitive dentine, setting 
crowns. It is also combined with gutta percha, 
the latter being placed in the upper third of 
the cavity, and the oxyphosphate of zinc over 
it. Oxyphosphate of zinc is also employed 



for filling the roots of teeth, and attaching 
bridge-work and porcelain disks. 

Zin'ei Acetas. Acetate of zinc. It is 
much used as a gentle astringent wash in 
ophthalmia and other local inflammations : as 
an injection in gonorrhoea. 

Zinc/' Car'bonas Impurus. Calamine. Na- 
tive impure carbonate of zinc. 

Zinci Carbonas Prcepara'tus. Prepared car- 
bonate of zinc. Prepared calamine. 

Zinci Chloridi Liquor. Solution of chloride 
of zinc. "Burnett's Disinfecting Fluid" is 
prepared in the same manner as the chloride. 
But the solution is not evaporated. Its den- 
tal uses are the same as the chloride, and it 
forms one of the ingredients of os-artificiel or 
osteo-plastic filling. 

Zinci Chlo'ridum. Chloride of zinc. But- 
ter of zinc. It is made by putting metallic 
zinc in sufficient muriatic acid to dissolve it ; 
then adding a small quantity of nitric acid, 
and evaporating to dryness. The dry mass is 
then dissolved in water, chalk added to neu- 
tralize any acid, filtered, and again evaporated 
to dryness. It is a grayish-white, semi-trans- 
parent, deliquescent substance, as soft as wax, 
and wholly soluble in water, alcohol, or ether. 
It should be kept from air and light. It is a 
powerful escharotic, alterative, spasmodic, and 
disinfectant. Used in Dental Practice, in inflam- 
mation of the mucous membrane, and for 
treating sensitive dentine, chronic abscesses, 
&c. It is not absorbed to any great degree, 
and, as its action is superficial, it is not so 
dangerous an agent as arsenious acid. Its 
painful action is lessened by combining it with 
a little chloroform. Its local action as a caus- 
tic, depends partly on its affinity for albumen 
and gelatine, so that when brought in contact 
with living tissue, it destroys the life of the 
part, and uniting with the albuminous and 
gelatinous matters present, forms an eschar. 
Taken internally, it is an active corrosive 
poison. The antidote is magnesia or soap. 
For dental uses, see Gorgas 1 Dental Medicine. 

Zinci Cyanure'tum. Cyanuret of zinc. Kec- 
ommended in nervous cardialgia. Dose, one 
sixteenth to one-twelfth of a grain. Used also 
as a caustic. 

Zinci Ferrocyanu return. Ferrocyanuret of 
zinc. 

Zinci lod'idum. Iodide of zinc. Used in 
form of an ointment, composed of a drachm to 
an ounce of lard, in cases where the external 
use of iodide of potash is indicated. 



ZIN 



638 



ZOO 



Unci Lac' tas. Lactate if tine. A white sol- 
uble salt given in epilepsy. Dose, gr. ij, grad- 
ually increased to gr. x. 

Zinsi Ox' id urn. Oxide of zinc. It is pre- 
pared by exposing a pound of precipitated car- 
bonate of zinc to a strong heat in a shallow 
vessel, so as to drive off the carbonic acid. It 
may also be obtained by burning zinc. It is 
tonic and antispasmodic. Externally it is used 
as an exsiccant for excoriated surfaces, in form 
of powder or ointment. Used in Dental Prac- 
tice for the treatment of sensitive dentine, and 
forms peirt of the preparation known as os- 
artihciel. 

Zin'ci Qxidum Vena'le. Commercial oxide ! 
of zinc. A form of pure oxide of zinc em- 
ployed for making acetate of zinc. 

Unci Sul'phas. Sulphate of zinc. White 
Vitriol. It is obtained by the action of sul- 
phuric acid on granulated zinc, and occurs in 
colorless crystals, which effloresce on exposure i 
to the air. It is emetic, tonic, astringent, and 
antispasmodic Externally it is also stimu- 
lant. It is inodorous, with a disagreeable ] 
metallic, styptic ta>te. Dose, as an emetic, gr. 
x to 5ss. ; as a tonic, gr. j to ij. In Dental \ 
Practice, it is applied to ulcers with profuse 
discharge, cancrum oris, diseases of the an- 
tram, &c 

Zinci Vale'rianas. Valerianate of zinc. It 
is in the form of pure white, pearly scales, 
formed by saturating valerianic acid with pure 
carbonate of zinc. It is employed as a tonic 
in neuralgic diseases, epilepsy, &c. Dose, gr. ; 
ss to ij. 

Zilic'ode. The positive pole of a gal- 
vanic battery. 

Zincoid/. Like zinc. 

Zin'euui. Zinc. 

Zingiber. Zinyib , eri&. A genus of 
plants of the order Ziiigiberaccce, 

Zingiber Ai'bum. "White ginger. The rhi- 
zome deprived of its skin. 

Zingiber Ni'grum. Black ginger. The rhi- 
zome dried after being scalded without being 
scraped. 

Zingiber Officinale. The ginger plant. See 
Ginger. 

Ziiik'enite. An ore of antimony and 
lead, of a steel-gray color. 

Ziiin, Zo'liule of. A small zone on the 
vitreous humor of the eye, for receiving the 
crystalline lens. 

Zhi'ziber. Zingiber. 

Zipliac. Peritoneum. 



Zir'bus. Epiploon. 

Zir'con. A mineral occurring in s 
prisms, with pyramidal terminations of a 
brown, gray* or red color. It contains the 
earth of zirconia and silica. 

Zirco'iiia. An oxide of the metal Z - 
conium, which, when pure, is a white powder. 

Zir'conite. A variety of zircon. 

Zirco "ilium. Symbol, Zr. Atomic weight, 
90. The metallic base of zirconia, in the form 
of a black powder. A new earth in the min- 
eral zircon. It was first obtained by Berzelius 
in the form of an iron-gray powder. 

Zil. Symbol for zinc. 

Zoantliro'pia. From fww, an animal, 
and ar&fxjroc^ a man. A species of melancholy 
in which the patient believes himself trans- 
formed into an animal. 



Zoa'ra. Z 



Insomnia. 



Zo'e. Life. 

Zoiat'rica. Veterinary art, or medicine, 

Zois'nms, or Zoism. The process of 
animal life. 

Zomldin. A constituent of the extract 
of flesh. 

Zo'inos. Broth, soup. 

Zo'na. A zone, belt or girdle. 

Zona Cilia' ris. The ciliary ring of the eye. 

Zona Herpet'ica, Herpes zoster ; which see. 

Zona Pellu'cida. V • Chor- 

ion. Membrane vitelline. The membrane that 
surrounds the yolk in the mammal: 
called from its breadth and peculiar transpar- 
ency. 

Zona Serpigino'sa. Herpes zoster. 

Zona Tendino'sa. A whitish circle around 
the auriculo-ventricular orifice of the heart. 

Zona Virginita'lis. Hymen. 

Zoiiaestke'sia. From mma, zone, and 
aiadr?aic, sensation. Perverted feeling in which 
there is a sense of constriction -about- a part. 
Called also, strangabxs:' 

Zone. A girdle or belt. 

Zone of Transparency. A halo-like zone of 
translucent dentine, generally seen surround- 
ing commencing caries. 

Zon'ula. A little zone. 

Zoobiol'ogy. From £«•», an animal, 
and biology. Animal physiology. 

ZoocllYiiiy. ZaSekemia, Animal chem- 
istry. 

Zoog eiiy. ZaSgemia ; from Cuor, an ani- 
mal, and -}siecic, generation. Z ;;,>.% The 
doctrine of the development and growth of 
animals. 



zoo 



639 



ZYM 



Zoo'lite. Zo'olith. From Cuov, an ani- 
mal, and /jOoc, a stone. A petrified animal. 

Zoogloe'a. From £wov, and yl.oiog, glue. 
A mass of microbes in a gelatinous or gluey 
substance. 

Zool'ogy. Zodlog'ia; from £00 v } an ani- 
mal, and /io>of, a discourse. A treatise on 
animals. 

Zoomagiietis'miis. Animal magnet- 
ism. 

Zoomy'cus. Mucus. 

Zoiiil. An animal ; a living being. 

Zooil'ic. Kelating to animals. 

Zoonom'ia. "From faov, an animal, and 
vopog, a law. The laws of organic life. 

Zoopll'agan. From Cwov, an animal, 
and <pay(o, to eat. A carnivorous animal ; an 
animal that subsists on flesh. 

Zo'ophyte. Zooph'yton ; from Cwov, an 
animal, and avrav, a plant. The lowest class of 
animals, as the entozoa, infusoria, and sponges. 

Zoopsychology. From f«ov, and psy- 
chology. The psychology of animal life. 

Zodthal'mus. Hydrophthalmia. 

Zo6t / ic Acid. Hydrocyanic acid. 

Zoot/omist. A comparative anatomist. 

Zoot/oiliy. Zootomia; from Cwov, an an- 
imal, and ts/ivOj to cut. The dissection of 
animals. Comparative anatomy. 

Zoster. Zb>oT//p } a belt. The shingles. 
See Herpes Zoster. 

Zr. Symbol for Zirconium. 

Zula'pium. A julep. 

Zu'mic Acid. Zym'ic Acid. An acid 
discovered in vegetable substances which have 
undergone acetous fermentation. It resembles 
lactic acid. 

ZumoFogy. Zumolog'ia; from Svpq, 
ferment, Xoyoc, a discourse, and perpov, a meas- 
ure. The doctrine of the fermentation of 
liquors. 

Zumom'eter. An instrument for ascer- 
taining the degree of fermentation occasioned 
by the mixture of different liquids. 

Zygapoph/ysis. From £vypg f a yoke 
or junction, and airo^vaig, an offshoot. The 
supero-lateral process of a vertebra, by 
which it is connected with the adjoining ver- 
tebra. 

Zyg'0 / ma. From £vyog f a yoke. The 
opening under the zygomatic process of the 
temporal bone and the os malae. The cheek- 
bone. 

Zygomat/ic. Zygornat'icus. Pertaining 
to the zygoma. 



Zygomatic Arch. The bony arch which 
connects the malar bone with the squamous 
portion of the temporal, and incloses the tem- 
poral muscle. 

Zygomatic Process. A process of the tem- 
poral bone, which, by its articulation with the 
posterior angle of the os make, forms the 
zygomatic arch. 

Zygomatic Su'ture. The articulation of the 
zygomatic process with the malar bone. 

Zygomat/icus Ma'jor. A long, nar- 
row muscle, which arises from the malar bone 
near the zygomatic suture, and is inserted into 
the angle of the mouth. 

Zygomaticus Mi'nor. This muscle arises 
from the anterior part of the malar bone, and 
is inserted in the upper lip above the corner 
of the mouth. 

Zy'lonite. This material is a modified 
form of celluloid, and, like the latter, is com- 
posed of pyroxylin and camphor, but in differ- 
ent proportions. It is claimed that zylonite is 
a chemical combination, while celluloid is a 
mechanical mixture. Also, that zylonite is 
translucent and promises to be more durable 
than celluloid, the blanks of the former being 
uniform in color. Zylonite is manipulated in 
the same manner as celluloid. 

Zy'mase. A ferment secreted by Micro- 
zyma. 

Zy'me. Ferment of a zymotic disease. 

Zymol'ogy. Zvuy, ferment, and Xoynf, a 
discourse. The science of fermentation. 

ZyuioFysis. From £''/">/, a ferment, and 
Avaic. Chemical changes produced by fermen- 
tative action. 

Zymo'ma. from £vpou } to ferment. 
Leaven ; a fermented mixture, or culture. 

Zym / ome. Zim'ome. One of the sup- 
posed proximate principles of the gluten of 
wheat. 

Zyinosiom / eter. An instrument for 
ascertaining the degree of fermentation. 

Zymo'sis. Fermentation. Also, dis- 
eases depending on miasmata for their origin, 
and termed endemic, epidemic, contagious. 

Zymot/ic. Zymot'ims ; from Cvuou, to 
ferment. An epidemic, endemic, or contag- 
ious affection. 

Zymotic The' or y of D is' ease. A theory 
which supposes that a particle of poison in 
the atmosphere, or from a diseased person, 
acts as a ferment to waste of textural products 
lingering in the body of a healthy but predis- 
posed person. 



V s 

^ ^ *£ 



** 



%4 












' \^ 










■y 






V % 






V;. 




\> * * * " / > 












v ? 






\ 



^ 



/ 



^ %. 



* 

%^' - 















% 






^ 






■* k 












cv 














<" l'\ 



^ ^ 
^ 



,0 o 



\> * 






"* <$ 






.. 



















































x o 


o x 




,\ 


H 

" 










& tr^U> 








<£* * 8 


\ 






> 
















>* .**• 















0' t 



,*\ 



' : c <H *^ 






<*> * 






' ' "%c -\ v 



5 " r. : / 









\V" 






\A* 



xv 



V •/ 






*^ 









A 



,0o 



* ~0 





.:, 


~3^ ^ 



c#- : 















* x S 






• *fV V? 






LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



00DEL.057747 




